The Golden Bough
A Study in Magic and Religion
By
James George Frazer, Kt., D.C.L., LL.D., Litt.D.
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge
Professor of Social Anthropology in the University of Liverpool
Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged
Vol. XII. of XII.
Bibliography and General Index
New York and London
MacMillan and Co.
1920
Contents
[Transcriber's Note: The above cover image was produced by the submitter at Distributed Proofreaders, and is being placed into the public domain.]
Preface
The following Bibliography aims at giving a complete list of the authorities cited in the third edition of The Golden Bough. Such a list may be of use to readers who desire to have further information on any of the topics discussed or alluded to in the text. It has been compiled by Messrs. R. & R. Clark's Press Reader from the references in my footnotes to the volumes, and it has been revised and corrected by me in proof. The titles of works which I have not seen but have cited at second hand are distinguished by an asterisk prefixed to them. Throughout the book I have endeavoured to indicate the distinction clearly by the manner of my citation, but lest any ambiguity should remain I have thought it well to mark the difference precisely in the Bibliography. In the case of Greek and Latin authors the editions which I have commonly used are generally noted in the Bibliography; they are for the most part those which I possess in my own library and have consulted for the sake of convenience.
The General Index incorporates the separate indices to the volumes, but as some of these, especially in the earlier volumes, were somewhat meagre, I have made large additions to them in order to bring up the whole to a uniform standard and to facilitate the use of the book as a work of reference. With this clue in his hand the student, I hope, will be able to find his way through the labyrinth of facts. All the entries have been made by me, but the arrangement of [pg vi] them is in the main due to the Press Reader, whom I desire to thank for the diligence and accuracy with which he has performed his laborious task. The whole Index has been repeatedly revised and freely corrected by me in proof.
In conclusion it is my duty as well as pleasure to thank my publishers, Messrs. Macmillan & Company, for the never-failing confidence, courtesy, and liberality with which they have treated me during the many years in which The Golden Bough has been in progress. From first to last they have laid me under no restrictions whatever, but have left me perfectly free to plan and execute the work on the scale and in the manner I judged best. Their patience has been inexhaustible and their courage in facing the pecuniary risks unwavering. My printers also, Messrs. R. & R. Clark of Edinburgh, have done their part to my entire satisfaction; they have promptly responded to every call I have made on them for increased speed, and with regard to accuracy I will only say that in the scrutiny to which I have subjected the book for the purpose of the Index I have detected many errors of my own, but few or none of theirs. Publishers and printers can do much to help or hinder an author's work. Mine have done everything that could be done to render my labours as light and as pleasant as possible. I thank them sincerely and gratefully for their help, and I reflect with pleasure on the relations of unbroken cordiality which have existed between us for more than a quarter of a century.
J. G. Frazer.
1 Brick Court,
Temple,
25th
January 1915.
Bibliography
[pg 003]
N.B.—In the following list an asterisk prefixed to the
title of a work signifies that the work in question has not been seen
by me (J. G. Frazer), and is known to me only by name or in
quotations. Works not marked by an asterisk have been consulted in
the originals.
“A Far-off Greek
Island,” in Blackwood's
Magazine, February 1886.
“A Japanese
Fire-walk,” in American
Anthropologist, New Series, v. (1903).
Abbott, G. F., Macedonian
Folk-lore. Cambridge, 1903.
Abeghian, Manuk, Der
armenische Volksglaube. Leipsic, 1899.
Abel, E., Orphica. Leipsic and Prague,
1885.
Abēla, Eijūb, “Beiträge zur Kenntniss abergläubischer
Gebräuche in Syrien,” in Zeitschrift
des deutschen Palaestina-Vereins, vii. (1884).
* Abelas, Malta
illustrata, Cintar's Supplements, quoted by R.
Wünsch, Das
Frühlingsfest der Insel Malta. Leipsic, 1902.
Abercromby, Hon. J., in Folk-lore, ii. (1891).
The Pre- and Proto-historic
Finns. London, 1898.
Abhandlungen der historischen Classe der
Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften.
Abhandlungen der historisch-philologischen
Classe der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu
Göttingen.
Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Berlin.
Abhandlungen der Königlichen Bayerischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft
der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen.
Abhandlungen der Königlichen Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Abhandlungen der philologisch-historischen
Klasse der Königlichen Sächsischen Gesellschaft der
Wissenschaften.
Abinal, Father, “Astrologie Malgache,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xi.
(1879).
“Croyances
fabuleuses des Malgaches,” in Les
Missions Catholiques, xii. (1880).
Abougit, Father X., S.J., “Le feu du Saint-Sépulcre,” in
Les Missions Catholiques,
viii. (1876).
Abrahams, Israel, Jewish Life
in the Middle Ages. London, 1896.
The Book of Delight and other
Papers. Philadelphia, 1912.
Abydenus, in Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iv.
Academy, The.
Acerbi, J., Travels
through Sweden, Finnland and Lapland. London, 1802.
Acevado, Dr. Otero, Letter in Le
Temps, September 1898.
Achilles Tatius. Ed. G. A. Hirschig. Paris (Didot), 1885.
Acosta, J. de, The Natural
and Moral History of the Indies. Translated by E.
Grimston; edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society,
London, 1880.
* Original Spanish Edition published at Seville in 1590.
Reprinted at Madrid in 1894.
Acron, on Horace, Odes, quoted by G. Boni in
Notizie degli Scavi, May 1900.
Acta Fratrum Arvalium. Ed. G.
Henzen. Berlin, 1874.
Acta Sanctorum. Paris and
Rome, 1867.
Acta Societatis Scientiarum
Fennicae. Helsingfors, 1856.
Adair, James, History of
the American Indians. London, 1775.
Adam, J., on Plato, Republic. Cambridge, 1902.
Adam of Bremen, Descriptio
insularum Aquilonis, with the Scholia, in Migne's
Patrologia Latina, cxlvi.
Adams, John, Sketches
taken during Ten Voyages in Africa between the years 1786 and
1800. London, n.d.
Addison, Joseph, “Remarks on Several Parts of Italy,” in
his Works,
vol. ii. London, 1811.
Adriani, Dr. N., “Mededeelingen omtrent de Toradjas van
Midden-Celebes,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliv.
(1901).
Adriani, N., en Kruijt, Alb. C., De
Bare'e-sprekende Toradja's van Midden-Celebes.
Batavia, 1912.
“Van Posso naar
Mori,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
xliv. (1900).
“Van Posso naar
Parigi, Sigi en Lindoe,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xlii. (1898).
Aelian. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858.
De natura animalium.
Variae historiae.
Aelius Lampridius, in Scriptores
Historiae Augustae, ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1884.
Alexander Severus.
Antoninus Diadumenus.
Antoninus Heliogabalus.
Aelius Spartianus, Helius, in H. Peter's
Scriptores Historiae Augustae.
Aeneas Sylvius, Opera. Bâle, 1571.
Aeschines. Ed. F. Franke. Leipsic, 1863.
Contra Ctesiphontem.
Epistolae.
Aeschylus. Ed. F. A. Paley. Third Edition. London, 1870.
Choephori.
Prometheus Vinctus.
Suppliants.
Aetna. Ed. Robinson Ellis, in
Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, ed.
J. P. Postgate. London, 1894-1905.
Afzelius, Arv. Aug., Volkssagen
und Volkslieder aus Schwedens älterer und neuer
Zeit. Übersetzt von F. H. Ungewitter. Leipsic,
1842.
Agahd, R., M. Terentii
Varronis rerum divinarum libri I. XIV. XV. XVI.
Leipsic, 1898.
Agatharchides, in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker.
Berlin, 1824.
Agathias, Historia. Ed. B. G. Niebuhr.
Bonn, 1828.
Agerbeek, A. H. B., “Enkele gebruiken van de Dajaksche bevolking
der Pinoehlanden,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, li.
(1909).
* Agriculture of the
Nabataeans., ii. 100 and 346.
* Aiton, William, Treatise on
the Origin, Qualities, and Cultivation of Moss
Earth, quoted by R. Munro, Ancient
Scottish Lake Dwellings or Crannogs. Edinburgh,
1882.
Aiyar, N. Subramhanya, in Census of
India, 1901, vol. xxvi. Travancore, Part I.
Trivandrum, 1903.
* Al Baidawī's Commentary on the
Koran.
Alberti, L., De Kaffers
aan de Zuidkust van Afrika. Amsterdam, 1810.
Albertus Magnus, quoted by A. Kuhn, Die
Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks. Second
Edition. Gütersloh, 1886.
Albîrûnî, The
Chronology of Ancient Nations. Translated and
edited by Dr. C. Edward Sachau. London, 1879.
Alexander, Lieutenant Boyd, “From the Niger, by Lake Chad, to the
Nile,” in The
Geographical Journal, xxx. (1907).
Alexander, Sir James E., Expedition of
Discovery into the Interior of Africa. London,
1838.
Allan, John Hay, The Bridal of
Caölchairn. London, 1822.
Alldridge, T. J., The Sherbro
and its Hinterland. London, 1901.
Allegret, E., “Les Idées religieuses des Fañ (Afrique
Occidentale),” in Revue de
l'Histoire des Religions, I. (1904).
Allen, W., and Thomson, T. R. H., Narrative of
the Expedition to the River Niger in 1841. London,
1848.
Allgemeine
Missions-Zeitschrift. Gütersloh.
Allison, Mrs. S. S., “Account of the Similkameen Indians of British
Columbia,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxi. (1892).
Alpenburg, J. N. Ritter von, Mythen und
Sagen Tirols. Zurich, 1857.
Alvear, D. de, Relacion
geografica e historica de la provincia de Misiones,
in P. de Angelis's Coleccion de
obras y documentos, etc., iv. Buenos Ayres, 1836.
Am Urquell. Monatsschrift für
Volkkunde, N.F.
Amalfi, G., Tradizioni ed
Usi nella penisola Sorrentina. Palermo, 1890.
Amat, Father E., in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, lxx. (1898).
Ambrosetti, J. B., “Los Indios Caingua del alto Paraná
(misiones),” in Boletino del
Instituto Geografico Argentino, xv. Buenos Ayres,
1895.
Ambrosoli, Father, “Notice sur l'île de Rook,” in
Annales de la Propagation de la
Foi, xxvii. (1855).
Amélineau, E., Le Tombeau
d'Osiris. Paris, 1899.
American Anthropologist. New
Series.
American Antiquarian and Oriental
Journal.
American Journal of
Archaeology.
American Journal of Folk-lore.
American Journal of Philology.
American Journal of Semitic Languages and
Literatures.
American Journal of Theology.
American Naturalist.
Amira, K. von, in H. Paul's Grundriss der
germanischen Philologie. Second Edition. Strasburg,
1900.
Ammianus Marcellinus. Ed. F. Eyssenhardt. Berlin, 1871.
Ampelius, L., Liber
Memorialis.
Anacreon, cited by Pliny, Naturalis
Historia.
Analecta Bollandiana.
Anderson, J., From Mandalay
to Momien. London, 1876.
Anderson, J. D., private communication (ix. 176 n. 3).
Andersson, C. J., Lake
Ngami. Second Edition. London, 1856.
The Okavango River. London,
1861.
Andocides, Orationes. Ed. F. Blass.
Leipsic, 1871.
Andree, Dr. Richard, Braunschweiger Volkskunde.
Brunswick, 1896.
“Die Pleiaden im
Mythus und in ihrer Beziehung zum Jahresbeginn und
Landbau,” in Globus, lxiv. (1893).
Ethnographische Parallelen und
Vergleiche. Stuttgart, 1878. Neue Folge. Leipsic,
1889.
“Scapulimantia,” in Boas Anniversary Volume. New
York, 1906.
Votive und Weihegaben des Katholischen Volks
in Süddeutschland. Brunswick, 1904.
Andree-Eysn, Marie, Volkskundliches aus dem
bayrisch-österreichischen Alpengebiet. Brunswick,
1910.
Andrews, J. B., Contes
Ligures. Paris, 1892.
Angas, G. F., Savage Life
and Scenes in Australia and New Zealand. London,
1847.
Angas, H. Crawford, in Verhandlungen
der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und
Urgeschichte, 1898.
Angelis, Pedro de, Coleccion de
obras y documentos relativos a la historia antigua y moderna de
las provincias del Rio de la Plata. Buenos-Aires,
1836-1837.
Ankermann, B., “L'Ethnographie actuelle de l'Afrique
méridionale,” in Anthropos, i. (1906).
Annales de l'Association de la Propagation
de la Foi.
Annales de la Propagation de la
Foi (continuation of the preceding).
Annales du Cercle Archéologique de
Mons.
Annales du Musée Guimet, Bibliothèque
d'Études.
Annales Politiques et
Littéraires.
Annali dell'Instituto di Corrispondenza
Archeologica.
Annals of Archaeology and
Anthropology. Liverpool and London.
Annandale, Nelson, in letter to the Author.
“Customs of the
Malayo-Siamese,” in Fasciculi
Malayenses, Anthropology, Part II. (a) (May 1904).
“Primitive
Beliefs and Customs of the Patani Fishermen,” in
Fasciculi Malayenses,
Anthropology, Part I. (April 1903).
Annandale, N., and Robinson, H. C., “Some Preliminary Results of an
Expedition to the Malay Peninsula,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Annual Archaeological Report,
1905. Toronto, 1906.
Annual Reports of the Bureau of American
Ethnology.
Annual Reports of the Smithsonian
Institution.
Annual Reports on British New
Guinea.
“Anonymi
Chronologica.” Printed in L. Dindorf's edition of J.
Malalas. Bonn, 1831.
Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar
Magazine.
Reprint of the First Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1885.
Reprint of the Second Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1896.
Anthologia Palatina. Ed. F.
Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1864-1872.
Anthologia Planudea. Ed. F.
Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1872.
Anthropological Essays presented to E. B.
Tylor. Oxford, 1907.
Anthropological Reviews and
Miscellanea, appended to Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, xxx. (1900).
Anthropos. Ephemeris Internationalis
Ethnologica et Linguistica.
Antigonus, Historiarum
mirabilium collectanea, in Scriptores rerum mirabilium
Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1839.
Antoninus Liberalis, Transformationum congeries, in
Mythographi Graeci. Ed. A.
Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.
Anzeiger der Akademie der Wissenschaften in
Krakau.
Apollodorus, Bibliotheca, in Mythographi Graeci. Ed. A.
Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.
Bibliotheca. Ed. R. Wagner.
Leipsic, 1894.
Epitoma Vaticana. Ed. R.
Wagner. Leipsic, 1891.
Apollonius Rhodius, Argonautica. Ed. Aug.
Wellauer. Leipsic, 1828.
Apostolius, Proverbia, in Paroemiographi Graeci, i. Ed.
E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.
Appian. Ed. L. Mendelssohn. Leipsic, 1879-1881.
Bellum Civile.
Bellum Mithridaticum.
Hispanica.
Punica.
Syriaca.
Aratus, Phaenomena. Ed. E. Maass.
Berlin, 1893.
Arbousset, T., et Daumas, F., Relation d'un
voyage d'Exploration au Nord-est de la Colonie du Cap de
Bonne-Espérance. Paris, 1842.
Archaeologia: or Miscellaneous Tracts
relating to Antiquity.
Archaeologia, Second Series.
* Archaeologia Aeliana, N.S.,
quoted in The Denham
Tracts. Edited by J. Hardy. London, 1892-1895.
Archaeologia Cambrensis,
Second Series.
Archaeological and Ethnological Papers of
the Peabody Museum, Harvard University.
Archaeological Review.
Archaeologische-epigraphische Mittheilungen
aus Oesterreich-Ungarn.
Archäologischer Anzeiger.
Archäologische Zeitung.
Archias Mitylenaeus, in Anthologia
Palatina, vii.
Archiv für Anthropologie.
Archiv für Papyrusforschung.
Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft.
Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni
Popolari.
Arctic Papers for the Expedition of
1875. Published by the Royal Geographical Society.
London, 1875.
Aristides (Christian apologist), Apologia. Edited by J. Rendel
Harris. Cambridge, 1891.
Aristides (Greek rhetorician), Orationes. Ed. G. Dindorf.
Leipsic, 1829.
Eleusinius.
Isthmica.
Panathenaicus.
Aristophanes, in Poetae
Scenici Graeci. Ed. G. Dindorf. London, 1869.
Acharnenses.
Birds.
Clouds.
Ecclesiazusae.
Frogs.
Knights.
Lysistrata.
Plutus.
Thesmophoriazusae.
Wasps.
Aristotle, Opera. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin,
1831-1870.
Cited by a Scholiast on Aristophanes, Acharnenses.
Constitution of Athens. Ed. J.
E. Sandys. London, 1893.
De anima.
De animalium generatione.
De mundo.
[De Mirabilibus
Auscultationibus.]
De Xenophane.
Historia de animalibus.
Meteora.
Peplos, in Fragmenta Historicorum
Graecorum. Ed. C. Müller.
Physica Auscultatio.
Politics.
Problemata.
* Arlegui, Chrón. de
Zacatecas, quoted by H. H. Bancroft, in
Native Races of the Pacific
States. London, 1875-1876.
Armit, Captain W. E., “Customs of the Australian Aborigines,”
in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, ix. (1880).
Arnobius, Adversus
Nationes. Ed. Aug. Reifferscheid. Vienna, 1875.
Arnold, Matthew, Essays in
Criticism. First Series. London, 1898.
Arnold, R. A., From the
Levant. London, 1868.
Arnot, F. S., Garengauze;
or Seven Years' Pioneer Mission Work in Central
Africa. London, n.d., preface dated
March 1889.
Arriaga, P. J. de, Extirpacion
de la Idolatria del Piru. Lima, 1621.
Arrian, Anabasis. Ed. R. Geier.
Leipsic, 1871.
Cynegeticus, in Scripta Minora. Ed. R.
Hercher. Leipsic, 1854.
Epicteti dissertationes. Ed.
H. Schenkl. Leipsic, 1894.
Indica, in Scripta Minora. Ed. R.
Hercher.
Tactica, in Scripta Minora. Ed. R.
Hercher.
Ars quatuor Coronatorum. The
Transactions of a Masonic Lodge of London.
Artemidorus, Onirocritica. Ed. R. Hercher.
Leipsic, 1864.
Asbjörnsen, P. Chr., Norske
Folke-Eventyr. Ny Samling. Christiania, 1871.
Asbjörnsen, P. Chr., og Moe, J., Norske
Folke-Eventyr. Christiania, n.d.
Asclepiades, cited by Porphyry, De
abstinentia.
Asconius. Ed. A. Kiesseling et R. Schoell. Berlin, 1875.
In Milonianam.
In Cornelianam.
Ashe, R. P., Two Kings of
Uganda. London, 1889.
Asiatick (Asiatic) Researches.
Usually quoted in the 8vo Edition. London, 1806-1818.
Asterius Amasenus, Encomium in
sanctos martyres, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xl.
Astley, T., New General
Collection of Voyages and Travels. London,
1745-1754.
Aston, W. G., Shinto, the
Way of the Gods. London, 1905.
Ateius Capito, cited by Plutarch, Quaestiones
Romanae.
Athalye, Y. V., in Journal of
the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
Athanasius, Oratio contra
Gentes, in Migne's Patrologia
Graeca, xxv.
Athenaeum, The.
Athenaeus. Ed. Aug. Meineke. Leipsic, 1858-1867.
Ed. G. Kaibel. Leipsic, 1887-1890.
Athenagoras, Supplicatio
pro Christianis. Ed. J. C. T. Otto. Jena, 1857.
Atkinson, E. T., “Notes on the History of Religion in the
Himalayas of the North-West Provinces,” in Journal of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal, liii. Part i. Calcutta, 1884.
The Himalayan Districts of the North-Western
Provinces of India. Allahabad, 1884.
Atkinson, Rev. J. C., in County
Folk-lore, ii. London, 1901.
Forty Years in a Moorland
Parish. London, 1891.
Atkinson, T. W., Travels in
the Regions of the Upper and Lower Amoor. London,
1860.
Attalus, Letter preserved in inscription at Sivrihissar.
Atti del IV. Congresso Internazionale degli
Orientalisti. Florence, 1880.
Aubin, E., Le Maroc
d'aujourd'hui. Paris, 1904.
Aubrey, John, Remaines of
Gentilisme and Judaisme. Folk-lore Society. London,
1881.
Augustine, Opera. Paris, 1683.
De civitate Dei.
De Trinitate, in Migne's
Patrologia Latina, xlii.
[Quaestiones Veteris et Novi
Testamenti,] in Migne's Patrologia Latina, xxxv.
Sermones, in Migne's
Patrologia Latina, xxxviii.
Aurelius Victor, Sextus. Ed. Franc. Pichlmayr. Leipsic, 1911.
De viris illustribus.
Origo gentis Romanae.
Aus der Anomia, Archäologische Beiträge Carl
Robert zur Erinnerung an Berlin dargebracht.
Berlin, 1890.
Ausgrabungen zu Sendschirli.
Berlin, 1902.
Ausland, Das. Wochenschrift für Länder- und
Völkerkunde.
Ausonius, De feriis
Romanis.
Epigrammata.
Aust, E., Die Religion
der Römer. Munster i. W., 1899.
s.v. “Juppiter,” in W. H. Roscher's
Lexicon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie, ii.
Autenrieth, Missionary, “Zur Religion der Kamerun-Neger,” in
Mitteilungen der geographischen Gesellschaft
zu Jena, xii. (1893).
Authority and Archaeology Sacred and
Profane. Edited by D. G. Hogarth. London, 1899.
Auvergne, Mgr., in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, x. (1837).
Avanchers, Father Léon des, in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), Vme Série, xvii.
(1869).
Avebury, Lord (Sir John Lubbock), Origin of
Civilisation. London, 1870.
Fourth Edition. London, 1882.
Fifth Edition.
Preface to Sixth Edition. London, 1902.
Prehistoric Times. Fifth
Edition. London, 1890.
Aymonier, Étienne, Le
Cambodge. Paris, 1900-1904.
“Les Tchames et
leurs religions,” in Revue de
l'histoire des Religions, xxiv. (1891).
“Notes sur les
coutumes et croyances superstitieuses des Cambodgiens,” in
Cochinchine française: Excursions et
Reconnaissances, No. 16. Saigon, 1883.
Notes sur le Laos. Saigon,
1885.
Notice sur le Cambodge. Paris,
1875.
Voyage dans le Laos. Paris,
1895-1897.
Azara, F. de, Voyages dans
l'Amérique Méridionale. Paris, 1809.
Baarda, M. J. van. Cited by A. C. Kruijt, “Regen lokken en regen verdrijving bij
de Toradja's van Central Celebes,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xliv. (1901).
“Fabelen,
verhalen en overleveringen der Galelareezen,” in
Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, xlv. (1895).
“Île de
Halmaheira,” in Bulletins de
la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, iii. (1892),
iv. (1893).
Babelon, E., Monnaies de
la République romaine. Paris, 1885-1886.
Babrius, Fabulae. Ed. W. G. Rutherford.
London, 1883.
Bacchylides. Ed. Sir Richard C. Jebb. Cambridge, 1905.
Bachofen, J. J., Das
Mutterrecht. Stuttgart, 1861.
Die Sage von Tanaquil.
Heidelberg, 1870.
Back, Fr., De Graecorum
caerimoniis in quibus homines deorum vice
fungebantur. Berlin, 1883.
Backer, L. de, L'Archipel
Indien. Paris, 1874.
Bacon, Francis, Natural
History, in his Works. London, 1740.
Baddeley, St. Clair. Notes sent to the Author (i. 5. n. 2).
Badger, G. P., Note on The Travels
of Ludovico di Varthema. Translated by J. W. Jones.
Hakluyt Society. London, 1863.
Badham, Rev. Charles, D.D. Cited iii. 156.
Baedeker, K., Central Italy
and Rome. Thirteenth Edition.
Palestine and Syria. Fourth
Edition. Leipsic, 1906.
Southern Italy. Seventh
Edition. Leipsic, 1880.
Baer, K. F. v., und Helmersen, Gr. v., Beiträge zur Kenntniss des russischen
Reiches und der angrenzenden Länder Asiens. St.
Petersburg, 1839.
Baessler-Archiv.
Baethgen, F., Beiträge zur
semitischen Religionsgeschichte. Berlin, 1888.
Bagford's letter in * Leland's Collectanea, i., quoted by J.
Brand, Popular
Antiquities, ii. Bohn's Edition. London, 1882-1883.
Baier, R., “Beiträge von der Insel Rügen,” in
Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und
Sittenkunde, ii. (1855).
Bailey, Mabel. Verbal communication (ii. 88 n. 1).
Bailly, J. S., Lettres sur
l'Atlantide de Platon. London and Paris, 1779.
Lettres sur l'Origine des
Sciences. London and Paris, 1777.
Baker, F. B., in Numismatic
Chronicle, Third Series, xii. (1892).
Balbi, Gaspar, “Voyage to Pegu,” in J. Pinkerton's
Voyages and Travels, ix.
Balfour, Edward, Cyclopaedia
of India. Third Edition. London, 1885.
Ball, V., Jungle Life
in India. London, 1880.
Ballentine, Floyd G., “Some Phases of the Cult of the
Nymphs,” in Harvard
Studies in Classical Philology, xv. (1904).
Bamler, G., “Tami,” in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu-Guinea, iii.
Berlin, 1911.
Bancroft, H. H., The Native
Races of the Pacific States of North America.
London, 1875-1876.
* Banffshire Journal, quoted by
R. Chambers, The Book of
Days. London and Edinburgh, 1886.
Banks, M. M., “Scoring a Witch above the Breath,” in
Folk-lore, xxiii. (1912).
Barber, Rev. Dr. W. T. A., in letters to the Author (iv. 145,
275).
Barbosa, Duarte, A Description
of the Coasts of East Africa and Malabar in the Beginning of the
Sixteenth Century. Translated by the Hon. H. E. J.
Stanley. Hakluyt Society. London, 1866, in Records of South-Eastern
Africa, collected by G. McCall Theal, vol. i.
(1898).
Baring-Gould, S., Curious Myths
of the Middle Ages. London, 1884.
Barker, W. G. M. Jones, The Three
Days of Wensleydale. London, 1854.
Baron, R., “The
Bara,” in Antananarivo
Annual and Madagascar Magazine, vol. ii., Reprint
of the Second Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1896.
Baron, S., “Description of the Kingdom of
Tonqueen,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages
and Travels, ix.
Barret, P., L'Afrique
Occidentale. Paris, 1888.
Bartels, M., “Islandischer Brauch und Volksglaube in Bezug
auf die Nachkommenschaft,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
xxxii. (1900).
Bartels, Olga, “Aus dem Leben der weissrussischen
Landbevölkerung,” in Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, xxxv. (1903).
Barth, H., in Monatsberichte der königlichen Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1859.
“Reize von
Trapezunt durch die nördliche Hälfte Klein-Asiens,” in
Ergänzungsheft zu Petermann's Geographischen
Mittheilungen, No. 2 (1860).
Barton, Captain F. R., in C. G. Seligmann's The Melanesians of British New
Guinea. Cambridge, 1910.
Bartram, William, Travels
through North and South Carolina, Georgia, East and West
Florida, etc. London, 1792. See also s.v. “Observations on the Creek,” etc.
Bartsch, Karl, Sagen,
Märchen und Gebräuche aus Mecklenburg. Vienna,
1879-1880.
Basedow, Herbert, Anthropological Notes on the Western Coastal
Tribes of the Northern Territory of South
Australia. Separate reprint from the Transactions of the Royal Society of South
Australia, vol. xxxi. (1907). Printed by Hussey and
Gillingham, Adelaide.
Basile, G., Pentamerone. Übertragen von
Felix Liebrecht. Breslau, 1846.
Basset, R., Nouveaux
Contes Berbères. Paris, 1897.
Bastian, Adolf, Allerlei aus
Volks- und Menschenkunde. Berlin, 1888.
“Beiträge zur
Kenntniss der Gebirgsstämme in Kambodia,” in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu
Berlin, i. (1866).
[pg 011]
Der Mensch in der Geschichte.
Leipsic, 1860.
Der Voelker des oestlichen
Asien. Leipsic and Jena, 1866-1871.
Die Culturländer des alten
Amerika. Berlin, 1878.
Die deutsche Expedition an der
Loango-Küste. Jena, 1874-1875.
Die Seele und ihre Erscheinungswesen in der
Ethnographie. Berlin, 1868.
Die Völkerstämme am
Brahmaputra. Berlin, 1883.
Ein Besuch in San Salvador.
Bremen, 1859.
“Hügelstämme
Assam's,” in Verhandlungen
der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und
Urgeschichte (1881).
Indonesien, Berlin, 1884-1889.
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte,
1870-1871.
Bataillon, Father, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xiii. (1841).
Batchelor, Rev. John, The Ainu and
their Folk-lore. London, 1901.
The Ainu of Japan. London,
1892.
Bather, A. G., “The Problem of the Bacchae,” in
Journal of Hellenic Studies,
xiv. (1904).
Battel, Andrew, “Strange Adventures of,” in J.
Pinkerton's Voyages and
Travels, xvi. Also published by the Hakluyt
Society. London, 1901.
Batten, G. G., Glimpses of
the Eastern Archipelago. Singapore, 1894.
Batty, Mrs. R. B., and Maloney, Governor, “Notes on the Yoruba Country,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xix. (1890).
Baudin, Le R. P., “Féticheurs ou ministres religieux des Nègres
de la Guinée,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, No. 787 (4 juillet 1884).
“Le Fétichisme
ou la religion des Nègres de la Guinée,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xvi.
(1884).
Baudin, N., Letter dated 16th April 1875, in Missions Catholiques, vii.
(1875).
Baudissin, W. W. Graf von, Adonis und
Esmun. Leipsic, 1911.
Studien zur semitischen
Religionsgeschichte. Leipsic, 1876-1878.
s.v. “Tammuz” in Realencyclopädie für protestantische
Theologie und Kirchengeschichte. Third Edition.
Baudrouin, M., et Bonnemère, L., “Les haches polies dans l'histoire jusqu'au
xixe siècle,” in
Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société
d'Anthropologie de Paris, Vme Série, v. (1904).
Baumann, Oscar, Durch
Massailand zur Nilquelle. Berlin, 1894.
Eine afrikanische Tropen-Insel, Fernando Póo
und die Bube. Wien und Olmütz, 1888.
Usambara und seine
Nachbargebiete. Berlin, 1891.
Baumeister, A., Denkmäler des
klassischen Altertums. Munich and Leipsic,
1885-1888.
Hymni Homerici. Leipsic, 1860.
Bautz, Dr. Joseph, Die Hölle, im
Anschluss an die Scholastik dargestellt. Second
Edition. Mainz, 1905.
Bavaria, Landes- und Volkskunde des
Königreichs Bayern. Munich, 1860-1867.
Bayfield, M. A., in Classical
Review, xv. (1901).
Bazin, quoted by Breuil, in Mémoires de
la Société d'Antiquaires de Picardie, viii. (1845).
Beardmore, E., “The Natives of Mowat, Daudai, British New
Guinea,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890).
Beatty, A., “The
St. George, or Mummers', Plays,” in Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of
Sciences, Arts, and Letters, xv. part. ii. (October
1906).
Beauchamp, W. M., “The Iroquois White Dog Feast,” in
American Antiquarian, vii.
(1885).
Beauchet, L., Histoire du
droit privé de la République Athénienne. Paris,
1897.
Beaufort, in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
Beaufort, Fr., Karmania. London, 1817.
Beaulieu, L., Archéologie
de la Lorraine. Paris, 1840-1843.
Beauquier, Charles, Les Mois en
Franche-Comté. Paris, 1900.
Bechstein, L., Deutsches
Sagenbuch. Leipsic, 1853.
Thüringer Sagenbuch. Leipsic,
1885.
Becker, Jérôme, La Vie en
Afrique. Paris and Brussels, 1887.
Bede, Historia
ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum.
Beech, Mervyn W. H., The Suk,
their Language and Folklore. Oxford, 1911.
Beechey, F. W., Narrative of
a Voyage to the Pacific and Beering's Strait.
London, 1831.
Beguelin, M. v., “Religiöse Volksbräuche der Mongolen,”
in Globus, lvii. (1890).
Béguin, Eugène, Les
Ma-rotsé. Lausanne and Fontaines, 1903.
Beiderbecke, Rev. H., “Some Religious Ideas and Customs of the
Ovahereros,” in (South
African) Folk-lore
Journal, ii. Cape Town, 1880.
Bekker, Im., Anecdota
Graeca. Berlin, 1814-1821.
Beleth (Belethus), John, Rationale
Divinorum Officiorum. Appended to the Rationale Divinorum Officiorum
of G. [W.] Durandus. Lyons, 1584.
Bell, Charles N., “The Mosquito Territory,” in
Journal of the Royal Geographical
Society, xxxii. (1862).
Bellamy, Dr., “Notes ethnographiques recueillies dans le
Haut-Sénégal,” in Revue
d'Ethnographie, v. (1886).
Beloch, J., Der italische
Bund unter Roms Hegemonie. Leipsic, 1880.
Benfey, Theodor, Pantschatantra. Leipsic, 1859.
Benndorf, O., “Das Alter des Trojaspieles,” appended
to W. Reichel's Über
homerische Waffen. Vienna, 1894.
Benndorf, O., and Schoene, R., Die antiken
Bildwerke des Lateranischen Museums.
Bennett, George, Wanderings in
New South Wales, Batavia, Pedir Coast, Singapore and
China. London, 1834.
Bensen, quoted by J. Kohler, “Das Recht der Herero,” in Zeitschrift für vergleichende
Rechtswissenschaft, xiv. (1900).
Benson, E. F., in letter to the Author (ii. 52 n. 4).
Bent, J. Theodore, “A Journey in Cilicia Tracheia,” in
Journal of Hellenic Studies,
xii. (1891).
“Cilician
Symbols,” in Classical
Review, iv. (1890).
“Explorations in
Cilicia Tracheia,” in Proceedings
of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., xii.
(1890).
quoted by Miss J. E. Harrison, Mythology and
Monuments of Ancient Athens.
“Recent
Discoveries in Eastern Cilicia,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies,
xi. (1890).
Sacred City of the Ethiopians.
London, 1893.
The Cyclades. London, 1885.
“The Yourouks of
Asia Minor,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xx. (1891).
* Bentley, R., “Sermon on Popery,” quoted in J. H.
Monk's Life of
Bentley. Second Edition. London, 1833.
Bentley, Rev. W. H., Life on the
Congo. London, 1887.
Pioneering on the Congo.
London, 1900.
Benzinger, J., Hebräische
Archäologie. Freiburg im Baden and Leipsic, 1894.
Benzoni, G., History of
the New World. Hakluyt Society. London, 1857.
Béraud, “Note
sur le Dahomé,” in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), Vme Série, xii.
(1866).
Bérenger-Féraud, L. J. B., in Bulletins de
la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, Quatrième
Série, i. (1890).
Les Peuplades de la
Sénégambie. Paris, 1879.
[pg 013]
Reminiscences populaires de la
Provence. Paris, 1885.
Superstitions et survivances.
Paris, 1896.
Bérenger-Féraud and de Mortillet, in Bulletins de la Société d'Anthropologie de
Paris, 4me série, ii. (1891).
Bérengier, Dom Théophile, “Croyances superstitieuses dans le pays de
Chittagong,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xiii. (1881).
“Les funérailles
à Chittagong,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xiii. (1881).
in Les Missions Catholiques, x.
(1878).
Berg, L. W. C. van den, “De Mohammedaansche Vorsten in
Nederlandsch-Indië,” in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-Indië, liii. (1901).
Bergk, Th., Poetae Lyrici
Graeci. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1867.
Bergmann, B., Nomadische
Streifereien unter den Kalmücken. Riga, 1804-1805.
Berichte über die Verhandlungen der
Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipsic,
Philologisch-historische Klasse.
Berliner philologische
Wochenschrift.
Bernau, Rev. J. H., Missionary
Labours in British Guiana. London, 1847.
Berosus, in Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii.
cited by Clement of Alexandria, Protreptica, v. Ed. Potter.
quoted by Eusebius, Chronicorum
liber prior. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin, 1875.
Bertrand, A., The Kingdom
of the Barotsi, Upper Zambesia. London, 1899.
Bertrand, Alexandre, La Religion
des Gaulois. Paris, 1897.
Bertrand, J., in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xxii. (1850).
Bessels, E., in American
Naturalist, xviii. (1884).
Best, Elsdon, “Maori Nomenclature,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxii. (1902).
“Spiritual
Concepts of the Maori,” in Journal of
the Polynesian Society, ix. (1900).
quoted by W. H. Goldie, “Maori Medical Lore,” Transactions and Proceedings of the New
Zealand Institute, xxxvii. (1904).
Beuster, “Das
Volk der Vawenda,” in Zeitschrift
der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, xiv.
(1879).
Bevan, Professor A. A. Private communications (ii. 210
n., iii. 302 n. 4, ix. 367 n. 2, x. 83 n. 1).
Beveridge, P., “Notes on the Dialects, Habits, and Mythology
of the Lower Murray Aborigines,” in Transactions of the Royal Society of
Victoria, vi.
“Of the
Aborigines inhabiting the Great Lacustrine and Riverine
Depression of the Lower Murray, Lower Murrumbidgee, Lower
Lachlan, and Lower Darling,” in Journal
and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales for
1883, xvii. Sydney, 1884.
Beverley, Robert, History of
Virginia. London, 1722.
Bezzenberger, A., Litauische
Forschungen. Göttingen, 1882.
Biddulph, Major J., Tribes of the
Hindoo Koosh. Calcutta, 1880.
Biet, A., Voyage de la
France équinoxiale en l'Isle de Cayenne. Paris,
1664.
Bigandet, Letter, dated March 1847, in Annales
de la Propagation de la Foi, xx. (1848).
Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch Indië.
Bilfinger, Gustav, Untersuchungen über die Zeitrechnung der
alten Germanen, ii. Das
germanische Julfest. Stuttgart, 1901.
Binetsch, G., “Beantwortung mehrerer Fragen über unser
Ewe-Volk und seine Anschauungen,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
xxxviii. (1906).
Binger, Le Capitaine, Du Niger au
Golfe de Guinée par le pays de Kong et le Mossi.
Paris, 1892.
Bingham, J., The
Antiquities of the Christian Church.
Works. Oxford, 1855.
* Bingley, William, Tour Round
North Wales (1800), quoted by T. F. Thisleton Dyer,
British Popular Customs.
London, 1876.
Binterim, A. J., Die
vorzüglichsten Denkwürdigkeiten der Christ-Katholischen
Kirche. Mayence, 1829.
Bion, Carmina. Ed. Chr. Ziegler.
Tübingen, 1868.
Birch, S., in Sir J. G. Wilkinson's Manners
and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians. London, 1878.
Bird, Isabella L., Unbeaten
Tracks in Japan. New Edition, 1885.
Birks, Rev. E. B. Private communication (v. 237 n. 1).
Birlinger, Anton, Aus
Schwaben. Wiesbaden, 1874.
Volksthümliches aus Schwaben.
Freiburg im Breisgau, 1861-1862.
Bischof, E. F., “De fastis Graecorum antiquioribus,” in
Leipziger Studien für classische
Philologie, vii. Leipsic, 1884.
Bishop, Mrs. (Isabella L. Bird), Korea and her
Neighbours. London, 1898.
Bisset, Rev. Dr. Thomas, “Parish of Logierait,” in Sir John
Sinclair's Statistical
Account of Scotland, iii. Edinburgh, 1792.
in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical
Account of Scotland, v. Edinburgh, 1793.
Black, Dr. J. Sutherland, in letters to the Author (iv. 260
sq.).
Black, W. G., Folk-Medicine. London, 1883.
Blackwood's Magazine.
Bladé, J. F., Contes
populaires recueillis en Agenais. Paris, 1874.
Quatorze superstitions populaires de la
Gascogne. Agen, 1883.
Bland, J. O. P., in letter to the Author (iv. 274 sq.).
Blandowski, W., “Personal Observations made in an Excursion
towards the Central Parts of Victoria,” in Transactions of the Philosophical Society of
Victoria, i. Melbourne, 1855.
Bleek, W. H. I., A Brief
Account of Bushman Folklore. London, 1875.
Reynard the Fox in South
Africa. London, 1864.
Bleek, W. H. I., Ph.D., and Lloyd, L. C., Specimens of Bushman Folklore.
London, 1911.
Blinkenberg, Chr., The
Thunderweapon in Religion and Folk-lore. Cambridge,
1911.
Bloomfield, M., Hymns of the
Atharva-Veda. Oxford, 1897. (Sacred Books of the East, vol.
xlii.)
“On the
‘Frog
Hymn,’ Rig Veda, vii. 103,” in Journal of the American Oriental
Society, xvii. (1896).
Blumentritt, F., “Das Stromgebiet des Rio Grande de
Mindanao,” in Petermanns
Mitteilungen, xxxvii. (1891).
“Der Ahnencultus
und die religiösen Anschauungen der Malaien des
Philippinen-Archipels,” in Mittheilungen
der Wiener Geographischen Gesellschaft (1882).
“Sitten und
Bräuche der Ilocanen,” in Globus, xlviii. No. 12.
“Über die
Eingeborenen der Insel Palawan und der Inselgruppe der
Talamianen,” in Globus, lix. (1891).
Versuch einer Ethnographie der
Philippinen. Gotha, 1882. (Petermanns Mittheilungen,
Ergänzungsheft, No. 67.)
Blümner, H., Technologie
und Terminologie der Gewerbe und Künste bei Griechen und
Römern. Leipsic, 1875-1887.
Blunt, J. J., Vestiges of
Ancient Manners and Customs discoverable in Modern Italy and
Sicily. London, 1823.
Boas, Franz, Chinook
Texts. Washington, 1894.
“Die Sagen der
Baffin-land Eskimo,” in Verhandlungen
der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und
Urgeschichte (1885).
Indianische Sagen von der Nord-Pacifischen
Küste Amerikas. Berlin, 1895.
in Journal of American Folk-lore,
i. (1888).
in Reports on the North-Western Tribes of
Canada. Separate reprints from the Reports of the British Association for the
Advancement of Science, 1890-1898.
[pg 015]
“The Central
Eskimo,” in Sixth Annual
Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington,
1888.
“The
Eskimo,” in Proceedings
and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada for
1887, v. Montreal, 1888.
“The Eskimo of
Baffin Land and Hudson Bay,” in Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural
History, xv. part i. New York, 1901.
“The Social
Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl
Indians,” in Report of the
United States National Museum for 1895. Washington,
1897.
Boas, Franz, and Hunt, George, Kwakiutl
Texts. (The Jesup
North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of the American Museum of
Natural History, December 1902.)
Boas Anniversary Volume. New
York, 1906.
Bochart, S., Hierozoicon. Editio Tertia.
Leyden, 1692.
Bock, C., Temples and
Elephants. London, 1884.
The Head-hunters of Borneo.
London, 1881.
Bodding, P. O., “Ancient Stone Implements in the Santal
Parganas,” in Journal of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, lxx. part iii.
(1901).
Bodenschatz, J. Chr. G., Kirchliche
Verfassung der heutigen Juden. Erlangen, 1748.
Boeckh, Aug., on Pindar, Explicationes. Leipsic, 1821.
Boecler-Kreutzwald, Der Ehsten
abergläubische Gebräuche, Weisen und Gewohnheiten.
St. Petersburg, 1854. (The work of two writers, J. W. Boecler and
F. R. Kreutzwald.)
Boemus, Johannes, Mores, leges,
et ritus omnium gentium. Lyons, 1541.
Omnium gentium mores, leges, et
ritus. Paris, 1538.
Boers, J. W., “Oud volksgebruik in het Rijk van
Jambi,” in Tijdschrift
voor Neêrlands Indië (1840), deel i.
Boetticher, C., Der
Baumkultus der Hellenen. Berlin, 1856.
Bogoras, Waldemar, “The Chukchee,” in Memoir of the American Museum of Natural
History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol.
vii. Leyden and New York, 1904-1909.
“The Chukchee
Religion,” in Memoir of the
American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific
Expedition, vol. vii. part ii. Leyden and New York,
1904.
Boileau, F. F. R., “The Nyasa-Tanganyika Plateau,” in
The Geographical Journal,
xiii. (1899).
Boisse, E., “Les
îles Samoa, Nukunono, Fakaafo, Wallis et Hoorn,” in
Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), 6ème Série, x. (1875).
Boissier, G., La Religion
Romaine d'Auguste aux Antonins. Fifth Edition.
Paris, 1900.
Boletino del Instituto Geografico
Argentino.
Boni, G., Aedes
Vestae. Extract from the Nuova
Antologia, 1st August 1900.
“Bimbi
Romulei,” in Nuova
Antologia, 16th February 1904. Separate reprint.
in Notizie degli Scavi, May 1900.
Bonnemère, L., “Le Jour des Rois en Normandie,” in
Revue des Traditions
populaires, ii. (1887).
Bonney, F., “On
some Customs of the Aborigines of the River Darling, New South
Wales,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884).
Bonwick, James, Daily Life
and Origin of the Tasmanians. London, 1870.
Book of Rights. Edited with
translation and notes by John O'Donovan. Dublin, 1847.
Book of Ser Marco Polo. Newly
translated and edited by Colonel Henry Yule. Second Edition.
London, 1875.
Book of the Dead. Translated
by E. A. Wallis Budge. London, 1901.
Boot, J., “Korle
schets der noordkust van Ceram,” in Tijdschrift van het Nederlandsch
Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, x.
(1893).
Boot, J. C. G., in Verslagen en
Mededeelingen der koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen,
Afdeeling Letterkunde, III. Reeks, xii. deel.
Amsterdam, 1895.
Borchardt, L., “Der ägyptische Titel ‘Vater des Gottes’ als
Bezeichnung für ‘Vater oder Schwiegervater des
Königs,’ ” in Berichte über
die Verhandlungen der Königlichen Sächsischen Gesellschaft der
Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Philologisch-historische
Klasse, lvii. (1905).
Borde, Le Sieur de la, “Relation de l'Origine, Mœurs, Coustumes,
Religion, Guerres et Voyages des Caraibes sauvages des Isles
Antilles de l'Amerique,” in Recueil
de divers Voyages faits en Afrique et en l'Amerique, qui n'ont
point esté encore publiez. Paris, 1684.
Borie, “Notice
sur les Mantras, tribu sauvage de la péninsule Malaise,”
in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, x. (1860).
Borlase, William, LL.D., Antiquities,
Historical and Monumental, of the County of
Cornwall. London, 1769.
The Natural History of
Cornwall. Oxford, 1758.
Bormann, A., Altitalische
Chorographie. Halle, 1852.
Bosanquet, Professor R. C. Private communication (vi. 250
n. 2).
Boscana, Father Geronimo, “Chinigchinich; a historical account of the
origin, customs, and traditions of the Indians at the missionary
establishment of St. Juan Capistrano, Alta California.”
Appended to [Alfred Robinson's] Life in
California. New York, 1846.
Bose, Shib Chunder, The Hindoos
as they are. London and Calcutta, 1881.
Bosman, W., “Description of the Coast of Guinea,”
in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and
Travels, xvi. London, 1814.
Bosquet, Amélie, La Normandie
romanesque et merveilleuse. Paris and Rouen, 1845.
Bossu, Nouveaux
Voyages aux Indes Occidentales. Paris, 1768.
Bossuet, Bishop, “Catéchisme du diocèse de Meaux,” in
vol. vi. of his Œuvres (Versailles,
1815-1819).
Boswell, J., Life of
Samuel Johnson. Ninth Edition. London, 1822.
Bottrell, William, Traditions
and Hearthside Stories of West Cornwall. Penzance,
1870.
Bouche, Pierre, La Côte des
Esclaves et le Dahomey. Paris, 1885.
Bourien, M., “Wild Tribes of the Malay Peninsula,”
in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of
London, N.S., iii. (1865).
Bourke, Captain J. G., in letter to the Author (viii. 178
n. 4).
“Notes upon the
Religion of the Apache Indians,” in Folk-lore, ii. (1891).
On the Border with Crook. New
York, 1891.
“The
Medicine-men of the Apache,” in Ninth
Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.
Washington, 1892.
The Snake Dance of the Moquis of
Arizona. London, 1884.
Bourlet, A., “Funérailles chez les Thay,” in
Anthropos, viii. (1913).
“Les
Thay,” in Anthropos, ii. (1907).
Bowdich, T. E., Mission from
Cape Coast Castle to Ashantee. New Edition. London,
1873.
Bowring, Sir John, LL.D., The Kingdom
and People of Siam. London, 1857.
Bradbury, Professor J. B. Private communication (ii. 139
n. 1).
Braga, Theophilo, O Povo
Portuguez nos seus Costumes, Crenças e Tradiçoes.
Lisbon, 1885.
Brand, John, Popular
Antiquities of Great Britain. London, 1882-1883.
Bohn's Edition.
Brandes, J., “Iets over het Papegaai-boek, zooals het bij
de Maleiers voorkomt,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xli.
(1899).
Brandt, Von, “The Ainos and Japanese,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, iii. (1874).
Brard, “Der
Victoria-Nyansa,” in Petermanns
Mittheilungen, xliii. (1897).
Brasseur de Bourbourg, “Aperçus d'un voyage dans les États de
San-Salvador et de Guatemala,” in Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), IVème Série, xiii. (1857).
Histoire des nations civilisées du Mexique
et de l'Amérique-Centrale. Paris, 1857-1859.
* Bray, Mrs., Traditions of
Devon, referred to by Miss C. S. Burne and Miss G.
F. Jackson, Shropshire
Folk-lore. London, 1883.
Braz, A. le, La Légende de
la Mort en Basse-Bretagne. Paris, 1893.
Breasted, J. H., A History of
the Ancient Egyptians. London, 1908.
Ancient Records of Egypt.
Chicago, 1906-1907.
Development of Religion and Thought in
Ancient Egypt. London, 1912.
Brebeuf, J. de, in Relations des
Jésuites, 1636. Canadian reprint. Quebec, 1858.
Breeks, J. W., An Account of
the Primitive Tribes and Monuments of the
Nïlagiris. London, 1873.
Brenner, Joachim Freiherr von, Besuch bei
den Kannibalen Sumatras. Würzburg, 1894.
Bresciani, Antonio, Dei costumi
dell' isola di Sardegna comparati cogli antichissimi popoli
orientali. Rome and Turin, 1866.
Brett, “Dans la
Corée septentrionale,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xxxi. (1899).
Breuil, A., “Du
Culte de St Jean-Baptiste,” in Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de
Picardie, viii. Amiens, 1845.
Bricknell, J., The Natural
History of North Carolina. Dublin, 1737.
Brien, “Aperçu
sur la province de Battambang,” in Cochinchine Française: excursions et
reconnaissances, No. 25. Saigon, 1886.
Brincker, Missionar P. H., “Beobachtungen über die Deisidämonie der
Eingeborenen Deutsch-Südwest-Afrikas,” in Globus, lviii. (1890).
“Charakter,
Sitten und Gebräuche, speciell der Bantu Deutsch
Südwestafrikas,” in Mittheilungen
des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin,
iii. (1900), Dritte Abtheilung.
“Heidnisch-religiöse Sitten der Bantu,
speciell der Ovaherero und Ovambo,” in Globus, lxvii. (1895).
“Pyrolatrie in
Südafrika,” in Globus, lxvii. (January 1895).
Wörterbuch und kurzgefasste Grammatik des
Otji-herero. Leipsic, 1886.
Bringaud, “Les
Karens de la Birmanie,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xx. (1888).
Brinton, Daniel G., Myths of the
New World. Second Edition. New York, 1876.
“Nagualism, a
Study in American Folk-lore and History,” in Proceedings of the American Folk-lore
Society held at Philadelphia, vol. xxxiii. No. 144.
Philadelphia, January 1894.
“The Folk-lore
of Yucatan,” in Folk-lore
Journal, i. (1883).
British Central Africa
Gazette.
British New Guinea, Annual Report for
1894-1895.
Broadwood, Lucy E., in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
Brockelmann, C., “Das Neujahrsfest der Jezîdîs,” in
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
Gesellschaft, lv. (1901).
“Wesen und
Ursprung des Eponymats in Assyrien,” in Zeitschrift für Assyriologie,
xvi. (1902).
* Brockett, J. T., Glossary of
North Country Words, quoted by Mrs. M. C. Balfour,
in County Folk-lore, vol. iv.
Northumberland.
* First Edition of the Glossary published in 1825.
Broeck, T. G. S. Ten, in H. R. Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes of the United
States. Philadelphia, 1853-1856.
Brooke, Charles, Ten Years in
Sarawak. London, 1866.
Brown, A. R., “Beliefs concerning Childbirth in some
Australian Tribes,” in Man, xii. (1912).
“Three Tribes of
Western Australia,” in Journal of
the Royal Anthropological Institute, xliii. (1913).
Brown, Dr. Burton. Private communication (viii. 100 n. 2).
Brown, George, D.D., Melanesians
and Polynesians. London, 1910.
“Notes on the
Duke of York Group, New Britain, and New Ireland,” in
Journal of the Royal Geographical
Society, xlvii. (1877).
quoted by the Rev. B. Danks, “Marriage Customs of the New Britain
Group,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xviii. (1889).
Brown, W., New Zealand
and its Aborigines. London, 1845.
Brown, F., Driver, S. R., and Briggs, Ch. A., Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old
Testament. Oxford, 1906.
Browne, W. G., Travels in
Africa, Egypt, and Syria. London, 1799.
Bruchhausen, K. v., in Globus, lxxvi. (1899).
Brückner, A., in Archiv für
slavische Philologie, 1886.
Brugsch, H., “Das Osiris-Mysterium von Tentyra,” in
Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und
Altertumskunde, xix. (1881).
Die Adonisklage und das
Linoslied. Berlin, 1852.
Die Ägyptologie. Leipsic,
1891.
Religion und Mythologie der alten
Ägypter. Leipsic, 1885-1888.
Bruguière, Mgr., in Annales de
l'Association de la Propagation de la Foi, v.
(1831), ix. (1836).
Brun-Rollet, La Nil blanc
et le Soudan. Paris, 1855.
Brunn, H., Geschichte
der griechischen Künstler. Stuttgart, 1857-1859.
Bruns, C. G., Fontes Juris
Romani. Seventh Edition. Ed. O. Gradenwitz.
Tübingen, 1909.
Buch, Max, Die
Wotjäken. Stuttgart, 1882.
Buchanan, Francis, “A Journey from Madras through the Countries
of Mysore, Canara, and Malabar,” in J. Pinkerton's
Voyages and Travels, viii.
London, 1811.
“On the Religion
and Literature of the Burmas,” in Asiatick Researches, vi.
London, 1801.
Buchanan, J., The Shire
Highlands. London, 1885.
Budde, K., Geschichte
der althebräischen Litteratur. Leipsic, 1906.
Buddingh, S. A., “Gebruiken bij Javaansche Grooten,” in
Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands
Indië, 1840.
Budge, E. A. Wallis, Egyptian
Magic. London, 1899.
Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, on
recently-discovered Inscriptions of this King.
“On the Hieratic
Papyrus of Nesi-Amsu, a scribe in the Temple of Amen-Rā at
Thebes, about b.c. 305,” in
Archaeologia, Second Series,
ii. (1890).
Osiris and the Egyptian
Resurrection. London and New York, 1911.
The Book of the Dead. London,
1895.
Second Edition. London, 1909.
The Gods of the Egyptians.
London, 1904.
Bugge, Sophus, Studien über
die Entstehung der nördischen Götter- und
Heldensagen. Munich, 1889.
Bühler, G., Grundriss der
indo-arischen Philologie.
in Orient und Occident, i.
(1862).
“On the Hindu
god Parjanya,” in Transactions
of the (London) Philological Society (1859).
* Buléon, Mgr., Sous le ciel
d'Afrique, Récits d'un Missionnaire, quoted by
Father H. Trilles, Le Totémisme
chez les Fâṅ. Munster i. W., 1912.
Bulletin de Correspondance
hellénique.
Bulletin de la Classe historico-philologique
de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de
St-Pétersbourg.
Bulletin de l'École Française
d'Extrême-Orient. Hanoi.
Bulletins de la Société d'Anthropologie de
Paris.
Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris).
Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural
History.
Bulletin of the Northern
Territory, No. 2. Melbourne, 1912.
Bulletino dell' Instituto di Corrispondenza
Archeologica.
Bulletins et Mémoires de la Société
d'Anthropologie de Paris.
Bulmer, J., in R. Brough Smyth's Aborigines of
Victoria, ii. Melbourne, 1878.
Bunbury, E. H., s.vv. “Algidus,” “Palicorum lacus,”
“Tifata,”
“Timavus,” in W. Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman
Geography.
Bunsen, Chr. C. J., Baron, Hippolytus
and his Age. London, 1852.
Bureau of American Ethnology. Annual Reports
and Bulletins.
Burne, Miss C. S., “Herefordshire Notes,” in The Folk-lore Journal, iv.
(1886).
Burne, Miss C. S., and Jackson, Miss G. F., Shropshire Folk-lore. London,
1883.
Burns, Robert, “Hallowe'en.”
“John
Barleycorn.”
Burrows, Captain Guy, The Land of
the Pigmies. London, 1898.
Burrows, R. M., The
Discoveries in Crete. London, 1907.
Bursian, C., Geographie
von Griechenland. Leipsic, 1862-1872.
Burton, Lady. Life of her husband referred to by W. G. Aston,
Shinto. London, 1905.
Burton, R. F., Abeokuta and
the Cameroons Mountains. London, 1863.
in The Captivity of Hans Stade of
Hesse. Hakluyt Society. London, 1874.
[“My Wanderings
in Africa”] in Fraser's
Magazine, lxvii. (April 1863).
Burton-Brown, Mrs. E., Recent
Excavations in the Roman Forum. London, 1904.
Bury, J. B., The Life of
St. Patrick. London, 1905.
Busk, R. H., The Folk-lore
of Rome. London, 1874.
Busolt, G., Griechische
Geschichte. Gotha, 1893-
Bussel, Mr., in Sir G. Grey's Journals of
Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West and Western
Australia. London, 1841.
* Busuttil, V., Holiday
Customs in Malta, and Sports, Usages, Ceremonies, Omens, and
Superstitions of the Maltese People. Malta, 1894.
Büttikoffer, J., “Einiges über die Eingebornen von
Liberia,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, i. (1888).
Buttmann, P., Mythologus. Berlin, 1828-1829.
Büttner, C. G., “Ueber Handwerke und technische Fertigkeiten
der Eingeborenen in Damaraland,” in Ausland, 7th July 1884.
Das Hinterland von Walfischbai und Angra
Pequena. Heidelberg, 1884.
* Buttrick, Antiquities, quoted by J.
Mooney, “Myths
of the Cherokee,” in Nineteenth
Annual Report of the Bureau of American Mythology,
Part I. Washington, 1900.
Buxtorf, J., Synagoga
Judaica. Bâle, 1661.
Byrne, H. J., “All Hallows Eve and other Festivals in
Connaught,” in Folk-lore, xviii. (1907).
Byron, Lord, Works. Collected Edition.
London, 1832-1833.
Cabaton, A., Nouvelles
Recherches sur les Chams. Paris, 1901.
Cabeça de Vaca, A. N., Relation et
Naufrages (Paris, 1837), in Ternaux-Compans's
Voyages, Relations et Mémoires originaux
pour servir à l'histoire de la découverte de
l'Amérique.
* Cadamosto, Alvise da, Relazione dei
viaggi d'Africa, quoted by Giuseppe Ferraro,
Superstizioni, Usi e Proverbi
Monferrino. Palermo, 1886.
Cadière, Le R. P., “Coutumes populaires de la Vallée du
Nguôn-So'n,” in Bulletin de
l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient, ii. Hanoi,
1902.
“Croyances et
dictons populaires de la Vallée du Nguôn-son, Province de
Quang-binh (Annam),” in Bulletin de
l'École Française d'Extrême-Orient, i. Hanoi, 1901.
Caesar, De bello
Gallico.
Caland, W., Altindisches
Zauberritual. Amsterdam, 1900.
Die altindischen Todten- und
Bestattungsgebräuche. Amsterdam, 1896.
Über Totenverehrung bei einigen der
indo-germanischen Völker. Amsterdam, 1888.
Calder, J. E., “Native Tribes of Tasmania,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, iii. (1874).
Caldwell, Bishop R., “On Demonolatry in Southern India,” in
Journal of the Anthropological Society of
Bombay, i.
* Calica Puran, The, quoted in
Asiatick Researches, v.
Callaway, Rev. Canon Henry, Nursery
Tales, Traditions, and Histories of the Zulus.
Natal and London, 1868.
The Religious System of the
Amazulu. Natal, Springvale, etc., 1868-1870
(incomplete).
Callimachea. Edidit O.
Schneider. Leipsic, 1870-1873.
Callimachus, Hymn to
Apollo.
Hymn to Artemis.
Hymn to Delos.
Hymn to Diana.
Hymn to Zeus.
referred to by the * Old Scholiast on Ovid, Ibis.
Callone, J. B. de, “Iets over de geneeswijze en ziekten der
Daijakers ter Zuid Oostkust van Borneo,” in Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands
Indië (1840).
Calpurnius, Bucolica.
Calpurnius Piso, L. Fragments in Fragmenta
Historicorum Romanorum. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic,
1883.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and
Colleges.
Camden, W., Britannia. London, 1607.
Britain. Translated into
English by Philemon Holland. London, 1610.
Translated by E. Gibson. London, 1695.
Ed. R. Gough. London, 1779.
Cameron, A. L. P., “Notes on some Tribes of New South
Wales,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xiv. (1885).
Cameron, Hugh E., in letter to the Author (vii. 162 n. 3).
Cameron, J., “On
the Early Inhabitants of Madagascar,” in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar
Magazine, Reprint of the First Four Numbers.
Antananarivo, 1885.
Cameron, J., Our Tropical
Possessions in Malayan India. London, 1865.
Cameron, Miss Morag, “Highland Fisher-folk and their
Superstitions,” in Folk-lore, xiv. (1903).
Cameron, Lieut. V. L., Across
Africa. London, 1877.
in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, vi. (1877).
Campana, Father, “Congo; Mission Catholique de Landana,”
in Les Missions Catholiques,
xxvii. (1895).
Campbell, Major-General John, Wild Tribes
of Khondistan. London, 1864.
Campbell, Rev. John, Travels in
South Africa. London, 1815.
Travels in South Africa, being a Narrative
of a Second Journey in the Interior of that
Country. London, 1822.
Campbell, J. F., Popular Tales
of the West Highlands. Edinburgh, 1862. New
Edition. Paisley and London, 1890.
Campbell, Rev. John Gregorson, Superstitions
of the Highlands and Islands of Scotland. Glasgow,
1900.
[pg 021]
Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands
and Islands of Scotland. Glasgow, 1902.
Campen, C. F. H., “De Godsdienstbegrippen der Halmaherasche
Alfoeren,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvii.
(1882).
Campion, J. S., On Foot in
Spain. London, 1879.
* Canadian Journal (Toronto) for
March 1858, quoted in The
Academy, 27th September 1884.
Candelier, H., Rio-Hacha et
les Indiens Goajires. Paris, 1893.
Candolle, A. de, Origin of
Cultivated Plants. London, 1884.
Canopic Decree, in W. Dittenberger's Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones
Selectae, vol. i. No. 56, and in Ch. Michel's
Recueil d'Inscriptions
Grecques, No. 551.
Capart, Jean, “Bulletin critique des religions
d'Égypte,” in Revue de
l'Histoire des Religions, liii. (1906).
Les Débuts de l'Art en Égypte.
Brussels, 1904.
Les Palettes en schiste de l'Égypte
primitive. Brussels, 1908. (Separate reprint from
the * Revue des
Questions Scientifiques, avril 1908.)
Cappellan, S. D. van de Velde van, “Verslag eener Bezoekreis naar de
Sangieilanden,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, i.
(1857).
Captivity of Hans Stade of Hesse, in
a.d.
1547-1555, among the Wild Tribes
of Eastern Brazil. Translated by A. Tootal. Hakluyt
Society. London, 1874.
Carapanos, C., Dodone et ses
ruines. Paris, 1878.
Carceri, Stanislas, “Djebel-Nouba,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xv.
(1883).
Cardi, Le Comte C. N. de, “Ju-ju Laws and Customs in the Niger
Delta,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxix. (1899).
Cardus, Father, quoted in J. Pelleschi's Los
Indios Matacos. Buenos Ayres, 1897.
Carew, R., Survey of
Cornwall. London, 1811.
Carey, Bertram S., and Tuck, H. N., The
Chin Hills. Rangoon, 1896.
Carlyle, Thomas, The French
Revolution.
Early Letters. Edited by C. E.
Norton. London, 1886.
Carmichael, Alexander, Carmina
Gadelica, Hymns and Incantations with Illustrative Notes on
Words, Rites, and Customs, dying and obsolete: orally collected
in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland and translated into
English. Edinburgh, 1900.
Carnoy, E. H., et Nicolaides, J., Traditions
populaires de l'Asie Mineure. Paris, 1889.
* Carol, J., Chez les
Hovas. Paris, 1898. Quoted by A. van Gennep in
Tabou et Totémisme à
Madagascar. Paris, 1904.
Caron, François, “Account of Japan,” in John Pinkerton's
Voyages and Travels, vii.
London, 1811.
Carpin, Jean du Plan de, Historia
Mongalorum. Ed. D'Avezac. Paris, 1838.
* Carrichter, Bartholomäus, Der Teutschen
Speisskammer (Strasburg, 1614), quoted by C. L.
Rochholz, Deutscher
Glaube und Brauch. Berlin, 1867.
Carter, J. B., s.v. “Arval Brothers,” in J.
Hastings's Encyclopaedia
of Religion and Ethics, ii. Edinburgh, 1909.
Carver, Captain Jonathan, Travels
through the Interior Parts of North America. Third
Edition. London, 1781.
Casalis, Rev. E., The
Basutos. London, 1861.
Casati, G., Ten Years in
Equatoria. London and New York, 1891.
Castelnau, Francis de, Expédition
dans les parties centrales de l'Amérique au Sud.
Paris, 1850-1852.
Castren, M. Alex., Ethnologische
Vorlesungen über die altaischen Völker. St.
Petersburg, 1857.
Vorlesungen über die finnische
Mythologie. St. Petersburg, 1853.
Catat, Dr., in Le Tour du
Monde, lxv. (1893).
Catlin, George, Letters and
Notes on the Manners, Customs, and Condition of the North
American Indians. Fourth Edition. London, 1844.
O-Kee-pa, a Religious Ceremony, and other
Customs of the Mandans. London, 1867.
Cato, De agri
cultura. Ed. H. Keil. Leipsic, 1884.
M. Catonis praeter librum de re rustica quae
extant. Ed. H. Jordan. Leipsic, 1860.
Origines. Fragments in
Historicorum Romanorum
Fragmenta, ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883.
Catullus. Ed. R. Ellis. Oxford, 1878.
Cauer, P., Delectus
Inscriptionum Graecarum propter dialectum
memorabilium. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1883.
Caulin, Antonio, Historia
Corographica natural y evangelica dela Nueva Andalucia,
Provincias de Cumaña, Guayana y Vertientes del Rio
Orinoco. 1779.
* Cauvet, Éléments
d'Histoire naturelle médicale, quoted by Prof. J.
Veth, “De Leer
der Signatuur,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, vii. (1894).
Cavallius, G. O. H., und G. Stephens, Schwedische Volkssagen und
Märchen. Deutsch von C. Oberleitner. Vienna, 1848.
Cayzac, Le P. P., “La Religion des Kikuyu,” in
Anthropos, v. (1905).
Cecchi, A., Da Zeila alle
frontiere del Caffa. Rome, 1886-1887.
Cedrenus, G., Historiarum
Compendium. Ed. Im. Bekker. Bonn, 1838-1839.
Cellini, Benvenuto, Life, translated by J.
Addington Symonds. Third Edition. London, 1889.
Celsus, De
Medicina. Ed. C. Daremberg. Leipsic, 1859.
Censorinus, De die
natali. Ed. F. Hultsch. Leipsic, 1867.
Census of India, 1901, vol.
iii. The Andaman
and Nicobar Islands. Calcutta, 1903.
vol. xiii. Central
Provinces. Nagpur, 1902.
vol. xv. Madras, Part I. Madras, 1902.
vol. xvii. Punjab, Part I. Simla, 1902.
vol. xxvi. Travancore. Trivandrum, 1903.
Census of India, 1911, vol.
iii. Assam, Part I. Report. Shillong, 1912.
vol. xiv. Punjab. Lahore, 1912.
Central Provinces, Ethnographic
Survey, I. Draft
Articles on Hindustani Castes. Allahabad, 1907.
II. Draft
Articles on Uriya Castes. Allahabad, 1907.
III. Draft
Articles on Forest Tribes. Allahabad, 1907.
V. Draft Articles on Forest
Tribes. Allahabad, 1911.
VI. Draft
Articles on Hindustani Castes.
VII. Draft
Articles on Forest Tribes. Allahabad, 1911.
Century Bible, The.
Century Illustrated Monthly
Magazine.
Certeux, A., et Carnoy, E. H., L'Algérie
traditionnelle. Paris and Algiers, 1884.
Cervantes, Don
Quixote. Done into English by H. E. Watts. New
Edition. London, 1895.
Cesnola, L. P. di, Cyprus. London, 1877.
Chabas, F., Le Papyrus
magique Harris. Chalon-sur-Saône, 1860.
Chadwick, Professor H. Munro. Notes furnished to the Author.
The Cult of Othin. London,
1899.
“The Oak and the
Thunder-god,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxx. (1900).
The Origin of the English
Nation. Cambridge, 1907.
Chaffanjon, J., L'Orénoque et
le Caura. Paris, 1889.
Chaillu, P. B. du, Explorations
and Adventures in Equatorial Africa. London, 1861.
Chalmers, Rev. J., “Notes on the Natives of Kiwai Island,”
in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxiii. (1903).
Pioneering in New Guinea.
London, 1887.
“Toaripi,” in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, xxvii. (1898).
Chalmers, J., and Gill, W. Wyatt, Work and
Adventure in New Guinea. London, 1885.
* Chalmers, W., Some Account
of the Land Dyaks of Upper Sarawak, quoted in H.
Ling Roth's Natives of
Sarawak and British North Borneo. London, 1896.
Chamberlain, A. F., in Eighth Report
on the North-Western Tribes of Canada. Separate
reprint from the Report of the
British Association for 1892.
Chambers, E. K., The Mediaeval
Stage. Oxford, 1903.
Chambers, R., Popular
Rhymes of Scotland. New Edition. London and
Edinburgh, n.d.
The Book of Days. London and
Edinburgh, 1886.
* Chambers, Edinburgh
Journal, cited by A. Kuhn, Sagen,
Gebräuche und Märchen aus Westfalen. Leipsic, 1859.
Chambers's Encyclopaedia.
* Chambers's Journal, July 1842,
cited by W. Warde Fowler, Roman
Festivals of the Period of the Republic. London,
1899.
Chandler, R., Travels in
Asia Minor. Second Edition. London, 1776.
Chandler, Mrs. Samuel (Sarah Whateley), quoted in The Folk-lore Journal, i.
(1883).
Chantre, E., Mission en
Cappadoce. Paris, 1898.
Chapiseau, Felix, Le Folk-lore
de la Beauce et du Perche. Paris, 1902.
Chapman, J., Travels in
the Interior of South Africa. London, 1868.
Charax of Pergamus, in Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iii.
Charency, Comte H. de, Le Folklore
dans les deux Mondes. Paris, 1894.
Charlevoix, P. F. X. de, Histoire de
la Nouvelle France. Paris, 1744.
Histoire du Paraguay. Paris,
1756.
Histoire et description generale du
Japon. Paris, 1736.
Voyage dans l'Amérique
septentrionale. Paris, 1744. (Continuation in two
vols. of Histoire de
la Nouvelle France.)
Chase, quoted by H. H. Bancroft, Native Races
of the Pacific States, i.
Chateaubriand, Voyage en
Amérique. Paris, 1870.
Chatelin, L. N. H. A., “Godsdienst en bijgeloof der Niassers,”
in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xxvi. (1880).
Chautard, Missionary, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, lv. (1883).
Chavannes, Ed., Documents sur
les Tou-Kiue (Turcs) Occidentaux. St. Petersburg,
1903.
Le T'ai Chan, Essai de Monographie d'un
Culte Chinois. Paris, 1910. (Annales du Musée Guimet, Bibliothèque
d'Études, vol. xxi.)
Chémali, L. Abbé Béchara, “Naissance et premier âge au Liban,” in
Anthropos, v. (1910).
Chevron, Missionary, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xiii. (1841), xv. (1843).
Cheyne, Professor T. K., in letter to the Author (v. 20
n. 2).
s.vv. “Messiah,” “Moriah,” and
“Nehushtan,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica, iii.
Chimkievitch, “Chez les Bouriates de l'Amoor,” in
Tour du Monde, N.S., iii.
(1897).
China Review. Hongkong.
Chinese Recorder and Missionary
Journal.
Chirol, Sir Valentine, in letter to the Author (iv. 274).
Chisholm, Dr. James A., “Notes on the Manners and Customs of the
Winamwanga and Wiwa,” in Journal of
the African Society, vol. ix. No. 36 (July 1910).
Choerilus. Greek epic poet. Fragments in Epicorum Graecorum Fragmenta.
Ed. G. Kinkel. Leipsic, 1877.
Chomé, Father Ignace, in Lettres
Édifiantes et Curieuses, viii. Nouvelle Édition.
Paris, 1780-1783.
Chouville, Léon, of Rouen and Cambridge. Private communication
(ix. 315 n. 1).
Christian, F. W., The Caroline
Islands. London, 1899.
*Chronicle of Lanercost for the
year 1268.
1 Chronicles.
2 Chronicles.
Church, Colonel G. E., Aborigines of
South America. London, 1912.
Church Missionary Record.
Chwolsohn, D., Die Ssabier
und der Ssabismus. St. Petersburg, 1856.
Über Tammûz und die Menschenverehrung bei
den alten Babyloniern. St. Petersburg, 1860.
* Ciantar's Supplements to Abelas's Malta
Illustrata, quoted by R. Wünsch, Das Frühlingsfest der Insel
Malta. Leipsic, 1902.
Cicero, Opera. Ed. J. G. Baiter et C.
L. Kayser. Leipsic, 1860-1869.
Ad Atticum.
Ad Familiares.
De divinatione.
De imperio Cn. Pompeii.
De inventione.
De legibus.
De natura deorum.
De re publica.
In C. Verrem.
In Pisonem.
In Verrem.
Paradoxa.
Philippics.
Pro L. Flacco.
Pro Muraena.
Pro Plancio.
Tusculanae Disputationes.
Cichorius, s.v. “Cincius,” in Pauly-Wissowa's
Real-encyclopädie der classischen
Altertumswissenschaft, iii.
Cieza de Leon, Pedro de, Second Part
of the Chronicle of Peru. Translated by (Sir)
Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society. London, 1883.
Travels. Translated by (Sir)
Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society. London, 1864.
Cincius Alimentus, L., Roman historian. Fragments in Historicorum Romanorum
Fragmenta. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883.
Cirbied, “Mémoire sur le gouvernement et sur la
religion des anciens Arméniens,” in Mémoires publiés par la Société Royale des
Antiquaires de France, ii. (1820).
* Circular Letter addressed by the Faculty of Theology at Paris
to the Bishops and Chapters of France, March 12th, 1445, quoted
by E. K. Chambers, The Mediaeval
Stage. Oxford, 1903.
Ciszewski, Stanislaus, Künstliche
Verwandtschaft bei den Südslaven. Leipsic, 1897.
Clark, J. V. H., quoted by W. M. Beauchamp, “The Iroquois White Dog
Feast,” in American
Antiquarian, vii. (1885).
Clark, M. S., “An Old South Pembrokeshire Harvest
Custom,” in Folk-lore, xv. (1904).
Clark, W. G., Peloponnesus. London, 1858.
Clarke, E. D., Travels in
Various Countries of Europe, Asia, and Africa.
London, 1810.
Second Edition. London, 1813.
Third Edition. London, 1814.
Fourth (octavo) Edition. London, 1816.
Classical Review, The.
Clavel, Charles, Les
Marquisiens. Paris, 1885.
Clavigero, F. S., History of
Mexico. Translated by Charles Cullen. Second
Edition. London, 1807.
Clearchus of Soli, quoted by Athenaeus. Greek historian.
Fragments in Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii.
Clement, E., “Ethnographical Notes on the Western
Australian Aborigines,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, xvi. (1904).
Clément, Madame, Histoire des
fêtes civiles et religieuses, etc., de la Belgique Méridionale, etc.
Avesnes, 1846.
Histoire des fêtes civiles et
religieuses, etc., du
Département du Nord.
Second Edition. Cambrai, 1836.
Clement of Alexandria, Opera. Ed. R. Klotz. Leipsic,
1831-1834.
Paedagogus.
Protrepticus.
Stromateis.
Clercq, F. S. A. de, Bijdragen tot
de Kennis der Residentie Ternate. Leyden, 1890.
“De West- en
Noordkust van Nederlandsch Nieuw-Guinea,” in Tijdschrift van het koninklijke Nederlandsch
Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, x.
(1893).
Clicteur, in Annales de
l'Association de la Propagation de la Foi, iv.
(1830).
Clinton, H. F., Fasti
Hellenici. Oxford, 1834-1851.
Clitarchus, cited by Suidas.
cited by the Scholiast on Plato, Republic.
Clodd, E., in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Myths and Dreams. London,
1885.
“The Philosophy
of Punchkin,” in Folk-lore
Journal, ii. (1884).
Tom-tit-tot. London, 1898.
Clouston, W. A., A Group of
Eastern Romances and Stories. Privately printed,
1889.
Popular Tales and Fictions.
Edinburgh and London, 1887.
Cluverius, Ph., Italia
Antiqua. Leyden, 1624.
Cochinchine française: Excursions et
Reconnaissances. Saigon.
Cochran, W., Pen and
Pencil Sketches in Asia Minor. London, 1887.
Code of Hammurabi, translated
by C. H. W. Johns, Babylonian
and Assyrian Laws, Contracts and Letters.
Edinburgh, 1894.
Codex Theodosianus.
Codrington, R. H., D.D., “Notes on the Customs of Mota, Banks
Islands,” in Transactions
and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria,
xvi. (1880).
“Religious
Beliefs and Practices in Melanesia,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, x. (1881).
The Melanesians. Oxford, 1891.
Coillard, “Voyage au pays des Banyais et au
Zambèse,” in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), VIme Série, xx.
(1880).
Cole, Fay-Cooper, The Wild
Tribes of Davao District, Minandao. Chicago, 1913.
(Field Museum of Natural History, Publication 170.)
Cole, Rev. H., “Notes on the Wagogo of German East
Africa,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Cole, Lieutenant-Colonel H. W. G., “The Lushais,” in Census of India, 1911, vol.
iii. Assam, Part I. Report. Shillong, 1912.
Cole, W. E. R., “African Rain-making Chiefs, the Gondokoro
District, White Nile,” in Man, x. (1910).
Coleman, Ch., Mythology of
the Hindus. London, 1832.
Colenso, W., “The Maori Races of New Zealand,” in
Transactions and Proceedings of the New
Zealand Institute (1868), vol. i.
Collections of the Georgia Historical
Society. Savannah, 1848.
Collections of the Minnesota Historical
Society for the Year 1867. Saint Paul, 1867.
Collins, Lieut.-Colonel D., An Account of
the English Colony in New South Wales. London,
1798.
Second Edition. London, 1804.
Collitz, H., Sammlung der
griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften. Göttingen,
1884-1914.
Colombia, being a geographical, etc.,
account of that country. London, 1822.
Colshorn, Carl und Theodor, Märchen und
Sagen. Hanover, 1854.
Columella, De re
rustica. In Scriptores
Rei Rusticae Veteres Latini. Ed. J. G. Schneider.
Leipsic, 1794-1796.
Colvin, Sir Auckland, The Making of
Modern Egypt. London, 1906.
* Comical Pilgrim's Pilgrimage into
Ireland (1723), quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great
Britain. London, 1882-1883.
Comparetti, D., Vergil in the
Middle Ages. London, 1895.
Compte-rendu de la Commission Impériale
Archéologique. St. Petersburg, 1863, 1870, 1877.
Comptes rendus de l'Académie des
Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Paris.
Conradt, L., “Die Ngumbu in Südkamerun,” in
Globus, lxxxi. (1902).
Conder, C. R., Heth and
Moab. London, 1883.
in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xvi. (1887).
Tent-work in Palestine.
London, 1878.
Conférences faites au Musée Guimet,
Bibliothèque de Vulgarisation.
Conon, Narrationes, in Scriptores Poeticae Historiae
Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.
in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker.
Berlin, 1824.
Conradt, L., “Das Hinterland der deutschen Kolonie
Togo,” in Petermanns
Mittheilungen, xlii. (1896).
Contemporary Review, The.
Conti, Nicolo, in India in the
Fifteenth Century. Ed. R. H. Major. Hakluyt
Society. London, 1857.
Contributions to North American
Ethnology.
Conway, Professor R. S., in letters to the Author.
Conybeare, F. C. Private communications (i. 407 n. 3, iv. 5 n. 3).
The Apology and Acts of Apollonius and other
Monuments of Early Christianity. London, 1894.
“The History of
Christmas,” in American
Journal of Theology, iii. (1899).
Cook, A. B., in The Classical
Review, xvi. (1902).
“Oak and
Rock,” in The Classical
Review, xv. (1901).
“The European
Sky-God,” in Folklore, xv. (1904), xvi.
(1905), xvii. (1906).
“The Gong at
Dodona,” in Journal of
Hellenic Studies, xxii. (1902).
“Who was the
Wife of Hercules?” in The Classical
Review, xx. (1906).
“Zeus, Jupiter,
and the Oak,” in The Classical
Review, xvii. (1903), xviii. (1904).
Cook, Captain James, Voyages. London, 1809.
Cook, S. A., The Laws of
Moses and the Code of Hammurabi. London, 1903.
Cooke, G. A., Text-book of
North-Semitic Inscriptions. Oxford, 1903.
Cooper, Rev. Sydney, in letter to the Author.
Cooper, T. T., Travels of a
Pioneer of Commerce. London, 1871.
“Coorg
Folk-lore,” in Folk-lore
Journal, vii. (1889).
Coreal, Fr., Voyages aux
Indes Occidentales. Amsterdam, 1722.
1 Corinthians.
Cornaby, Rev. W. A., in letter to Rev. Dr. W. T. A. Barber (iv.
275 sq.).
Cornelius Nepos. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1871.
Atticus.
Cimon.
Hannibal.
Cornford, F. M., in Lecture delivered before the Classical
Society of Cambridge, 28th February 1911.
Cornutus, Theologiae
Graecae Compendium. Ed. C. Lang. Leipsic, 1881.
Corpus Inscriptionum
Atticarum. Berlin, 1873.
Corpus Inscriptionum
Graecarum. Ed. Aug. Boeckh, etc. Berlin, 1828-1877.
Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum Graeciae
Septentrionalis, vol. i. Berlin, 1892.
Corpus Inscriptionum
Latinarum. Berlin, 1862-.
Corpus Inscriptionum
Semiticarum. Paris, 1881-.
Cortet, Eugène, Essai sur les
Fêtes religieuses. Paris, 1867.
Cosmas Hierosolymitanus, Commentarii
in Sancti Gregorii Nazianzeni Carmina, in Migne's
Patrologia Graeca, xxxviii.
Cosquin, Emmanuel, Contes
populaires de Lorraine. Paris, n.d.
Le Prologue-cadre des Mille et Une Nuits,
les légendes Perses, et le Livre d'Esther. Paris,
1909. (Extract from the * Revue
Biblique Internationale, Janvier et Avril, 1909,
published by the Dominicans of Jerusalem.)
Cottrell, C. H., Recollections
of Siberia. London, 1842.
Coudreau, H. A., Chez nos
Indiens: quatre années dans la Guayane Française.
Paris, 1895.
La France équinoxiale. Paris,
1887.
Coulbeaux, “Au
pays de Menelik: à travers l'Abyssinie,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxx.
(1898).
County Folk-lore:
East Riding of Yorkshire.
Collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch. London, 1912.
Leicestershire and
Rutlandshire. Collected and edited by C. J.
Billson. London, 1895.
Lincolnshire. Collected by
Mrs. Gutch and Mabel Peacock. London, 1908.
North Riding of Yorkshire, York and the
Ainsty. Collected and edited by Mrs. Gutch. London,
1901.
Northumberland. Collected by
M. C. Balfour and edited by Northcote W. Thomas. London, 1904.
Orkney and Shetland Islands.
Collected by G. F. Black and edited by Northcote W. Thomas.
London, 1903.
Suffolk. Collected and edited
by Lady Eveline Camilla Gurdon. London, 1893.
Couppé, Mgr., “En Nouvelle-Poméranie,” in
Les Missions Catholiques,
xxiii. (1891).
Courtois, Father, “À travers le haut Zambèze,” in
Les Missions Catholiques, xvi.
(1884).
“Scènes de la
vie Cafre,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xv. (1883).
“Coutumes
étranges des indigènes du Djebel-Nouba (Afrique centrale), notes
communiqués par les missionnaires de Vérone,” in
Les Missions Catholiques, xiv.
(1882).
Cowie, Robert, M.A., M.D., Shetland,
Descriptive and Historical. Aberdeen, 1871.
Cowley Evangelist, The.
Cox, Miss M. Roalfe, Introduction
to Folklore. London, 1895.
Cox, Ross, The Columbia
River. Second Edition. London, 1832.
Crabouillet, “Les Lolos,” in Les Missions Catholiques, v.
(1873).
Crane, T. F., Italian
Popular Tales. London, 1885.
* “Crannoges,” in Chambers's Encyclopaedia,
quoted by R. Munro, Ancient
Scottish Lake Dwellings. Edinburgh, 1882.
Crantz, D., History of
Greenland. London, 1767.
Crauford, L., in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895).
Crawford, Dr. T. W. W., cited by Mr. A. C. Hollis in letter to
the Author (xi. 262 n. 2).
Crawley, E., The Mystic
Rose. London, 1902.
Credner, C. A., “De natalitiorum Christi origine,” in
Zeitschrift für die historische
Theologie, iii. (1833).
* Cregeen, Manx
Dictionary, referred to by Joseph Train,
Historical and Statistical Account of the
Isle of Man. Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845.
Creighton, C., s.v. “Leprosy,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica, iii.
Cremat, “Der
Anadyrbezirk Sibiriens und seine Bevölkerung,” in
Globus, lxvi. (1894).
Crevaux, J., Voyages dans
l'Amérique du Sud. Paris, 1883.
Crofts, W. C., in letter to the Author (ii. 92 n. 4).
Crombie, J. E., “The Saliva Superstition,” in
International Folk-lore Congress, 1891,
Papers and Transactions. London, 1892.
Cromer, Martin, De origine et
rebus gestis Polonorum. Bâle, 1568.
Crooke, W., in Indian
Antiquary, xix. (1890).
in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxviii. (1899).
in North Indian Notes and
Queries, i. (July, 1891).
Natives of Northern India.
London, 1907.
Notes sent to the Author (i. 406 n. 1, iv. 53 n. 1, 157 n. 5, 159 n. 1, v. 65 n. 1, vii. 234 n. 2, viii. 56 n. 3).
“The Legends of
Krishna,” in Folk-lore, xi. (1900).
The Popular Religion and Folk-lore of
Northern India. Westminster, 1896.
The Tribes and Castes of the North-Western
Provinces and Oudh. Calcutta, 1896.
Things Indian. London, 1906.
Croonenberghs, Father, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, liii. (1881).
“La Fête de la
Grande Danse dans le haut Zambèze,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xiv.
(1882).
“La Mission du
Zambèze,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xiv. (1882).
Cross, Rev. E. B., “On the Karens,” in Journal of the American Oriental
Society, iv. (1854).
Crossland, quoted by H. Ling Roth. The
Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo.
Crowther, S., and Taylor, J. C., The Gospel on
the Banks of the Niger. London, 1859.
Cruise, R. A., Journal of a
Ten Months' Residence in New Zealand. London, 1823.
Crusius, O., s.vv. “Kadmos” and “Lityerses,” in W. H.
Roscher's Ausführliches
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Cruz, D. Luis de la, “Descripcion de la Naturaleza de los Terrenos
que se comprenden en los Andes, poseidos por los Peguenches y los
demas espacios hasta el rio de Chadileuba,” in Pedro de
Angelis's Coleccion de
Obras y Documentos relativos a la Historia antigua y moderna de
las Provincias del Rio de la Plata, vol. i.
Buenos-Ayres, 1836.
Ctesias, in the second book of his Persian history (Athenaeus,
xiv.).
cited by John of Antioch, in C. Müller's Fragmenta Historicorum
Graecorum, vol. iv.
Cuénot, Mgr., in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xiii. (1841).
Cuissard, Ch., Les Feux de
la Saint-Jean. Orléans, 1884.
Culin, Stewart, Korean
Games. Philadelphia, 1895.
Cullen, Dr., “The Darien Indians,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of
London, N.S., iv. (1866).
Cumming, Miss C. F. Gordon, In the
Hebrides. London, 1883.
Cummins, S. L., “Sub-tribes of the Bahr-el-Ghazal
Dinkas,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904).
Cumont, Franz, s.vv. “Anaitis,” “Atargatis,”
“Attepata,” “Caelestis,” “Dea Syria,”
“Dendrophori,” and “Dolichenus,” in
Pauly-Wissowa's Real-Encyclopädie der classischen
Altertumswissenschaft.
“L'Aigle
funéraire des Syriens et l'Apothéose des Empereurs,” in
Revue de l'Histoire des
Religions, lxii. (1910).
“La Polémique de
l'Ambrosiaster contre les Païens,” in Revue d'Histoire et de Littérature
religieuses, viii. (1903).
“Le Natalis
Invicti,” in Comptes
Rendus de l'Académie des Inscriptions et
Belles-Lettres, 1911. Paris, 1911.
“Le roi des
Saturnales,” in Revue de
Philologie, xxi. (1897).
“Le Tombeau de
S. Dasius de Durostorum,” in Analecta Bollandiana, xxvii.
Brussels, 1908.
“Les Actes de S.
Dasius,” in Analecta
Bollandiana, xvi. (1897).
Les Religions Orientales dans le Paganisme
Romain. Second Edition. Paris, 1909.
s.v. “Mithras,” in W. H. Roscher's
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie, ii.
Textes et Monuments Figurés relatifs aux
Mystères de Mithra. Brussels, 1896-1899.
“Une formule
grecque de renonciation au judaïsme,” in Wiener Studien, xxiv. (1902).
Cumont, F., et Cumont, E., Voyage
d'Exploration archéologique dans le Pont de la Petite
Arménie. Brussels, 1906.
Cunningham, J. F., Uganda and
its Peoples. London, 1905.
Cuny, C., “De
Libreville au Cameroun,” in Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), vii. Série, xvii. (1896).
Cupet, Le Capitaine, “Chez les populations sauvages du Sud de
l'Annam,” in Tour du
Monde, No. 1682, April 1, 1893.
in Mission Pavie, Indo-Chine 1879-95,
Géographie et Voyages, iii. Paris, 1900.
Cureton, W., Spicilegium
Syriacum. London, 1855.
Curr, Edward M., The
Australian Race. Melbourne and London, 1886-1887.
Curtin, Jeremiah, Myths and
Folk-lore of Ireland. London, n.d.
Myths and Folk-tales of the Russians,
Western Slavs, and Magyars. London, 1891.
Curtiss, S. I., Primitive
Semitic Religion To-day. Chicago, New York, and
Toronto, 1902.
Curtius, E., in Archäologischer Anzeiger,
1895.
Curtius, G., Grundzüge der
griechischen Etymologie. Fifth Edition. Leipsic,
1879.
Curtius, L., “Christi Himmelfahrt,” in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, xiv. (1911).
Curzon, G. N., Problems of
the Far East. Westminster, 1896.
Cushing, Frank H., “My Adventures in Zuñi,” in
The Century Illustrated Monthly
Magazine, May 1833.
Cyril of Alexandria, Commentary on
Hosea, in Migne's Patrologia
Graeca, lxxi.
In Isaiam, in Migne's
Patrologia Graeca, lxx.
Dahle, L., “Sikidy and Vintana,” in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar
Magazine, xi. (1887).
Daily Graphic, The.
Dale, Rev. G., “An Account of the Principal Customs and
Habits of the Natives inhabiting the Bondei Country,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxv. (1896).
Dall, W. H., Alaska and
its Resources. London, 1870.
in American Naturalist, xii.
[pg 030]
in The Yukon Territory. London,
1898.
“On Masks,
Labrets, and certain Aboriginal Customs,” in Third Annual Report of the Bureau of
Ethnology. Washington, 1884.
Dallet, Ch., Histoire de
l'Église de Corée. Paris, 1874.
Dalton, Colonel E. T., Descriptive
Ethnology of Bengal. Calcutta, 1872.
“The Kols of
Chota-Nagpore,” in Transactions
of the Ethnological Society, N.S., vi. (1868).
Dalyell, John Graham, The Darker
Superstitions of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1834.
Dalzel, A., History of
Dahomy. London, 1793.
Damascius, “Vita
Isodori,” in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker.
Berlin, 1824.
Dames, M. Longworth, and Seemann, Mrs. E., “Folk-lore of the
Azores,” in Folk-lore, xiv. (1903).
Dana, Richard H., Two Years
before the Mast.
* Dania, i. No. 1. Copenhagen,
1890.
Danicourt, Mgr., “Rapport sur l'origine, les progrès et la
décadence de la secte des Tao-sse, en Chine,” in
Annales de la Propagation de la
Foi, xxx. (1858).
Danks, Rev. B., “Marriage Customs of the New Britain
Group,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xviii. (1889).
Dannert, Rev. E., “Customs of the Ovaherero at the Birth of a
Child,” in (South
African) Folk-lore
Journal, ii. (1880).
Dannert, E., Zum Rechte
der Herero. Berlin, 1906.
Dapper, O., Description
de l'Afrique. Amsterdam, 1686.
Daremberg, Ch., et Saglio, Edm., Dictionnaire
des antiquités grecques et romaines. Paris, 1877- .
Dareste, R., in Recueil
d'Inscriptions Juridiques Grecques. Deuxième Série.
Paris, 1898.
Dargun, L., Mutterrecht
und Raubehe und ihre Reste im germanischen Recht und
Leben. Breslau, 1883.
Darmesteter, James, Ormazd et
Ahriman. Paris, 1877.
The Zend-Avesta. Oxford, 1880,
1883. (Sacred Books
of the East, vols. iv. and xxiii.)
Darwin, Charles, The Origin of
Species. Sixth Edition. London, 1878.
Darwin, Sir Francis, in letters to the Author.
Darwin, (Sir) George Howard, Presidential Address to the British
Association, in Report of the
75th Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of
Science. South Africa, 1905.
Darwin and Modern Science.
Cambridge, 1909.
Das, Sarat Chandra, Journey to
Lhasa and Central Tibet. London, 1902.
Das Gilgamesch-Epos, neu übersetzt
von Arthur Ungnad und
gemeinverständlich erklärt von Hugo Gressmann.
Göttingen, 1911.
“Das Volk der
Tanala,” in Globus, lxxxix. (1906).
Dasent, G. W., Popular Tales
from the Norse. Edinburgh, 1859.
Tales from the Fjeld. London,
1874.
Dass, Baboo Ishuree, Domestic
Manners and Customs of the Hindoos of Northern
India. Benares, 1860.
David, Abbé Armand, “Voyage en Mongolie,” in Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), VIme Série, ix. (1875).
* David of Antioch, Tazyin, in the story
“Orwa,”
cited by W. Robertson Smith.
Davidson, A. B., The Book of
Job. Cambridge, 1893. (The
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges.)
Davies, Jonathan Ceredig, Folk-lore of
West and Mid-Wales. Aberystwyth, 1911.
Davis, E. J., Anatolica. London, 1874.
Life in Asiatic Turkey.
London, 1879.
“On a New
Hamathite Inscription at Ibreez,” in Transactions of the Society of Biblical
Archaeology, iv. (1876).
Davis, R. F., in a letter to the Author.
Dawkins, R. M., “The Modern Carnival in Thrace and the Cult of
Dionysus,” in Journal of
Hellenic Studies, xxvi. (1906).
Dawson, G. M., “Notes and Observations on the Kwakiool People
of the Northern Part of Vancouver Island and adjacent
Coasts,” in Proceedings
and Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada for the Year
1887. Montreal, 1888.
“Notes on the
Shuswap People of British Columbia,” in Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal
Society of Canada, ix. Montreal, 1892. Transactions, section ii.
“On the Haida
Indians of the Queen Charlotte Islands,” in Geological Survey of Canada, Report of
Progress for 1878-1879. Montreal, 1880.
Report on the Queen Charlotte Islands,
1878. Montreal, 1880.
Dawson, James, Australian
Aborigines. Melbourne, Sydney, and Adelaide, 1881.
Day, Lal Behari, Folk-tales of
Bengal. London, 1883.
D'Abbadie, A., Douze ans
dans la Haute Éthiopie. Paris, 1868.
D'Almeida, W. B., Life in
Java. London, 1864.
De Barros, Da Asia, dos
feitos, que os Portuguezes fizeram no descubrimento e conquista
dos mares e terras do Oriente. Decada Terceira.
Lisbon, 1777.
“De Dajaks op
Borneo,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
xiii. (1869).
De Gids.
“De godsdienst
en godsdienst-plegtigheden der Alfoeren in de Menhassa op het
eiland Celebes,” in Tijdschrift
van Nederlandsch Indië (1849).
De Indische Gids.
De Marchi, A., Il Culto
privato di Roma antica. Milan, 1896.
D'Orbigny, Alcide, L'Homme
américain (de l'Amérique
Méridionale). Paris (1839).
Voyage dans l'Amérique
Méridionale. Paris and Strasburg, 1839-1844.
D'Penha, G. F., “A Collection of Notes on Marriage Customs in
the Madras Presidency,” in Indian
Antiquary, xxv. (1896).
in Indian Antiquary, xxxi.
(1902).
“Superstitions
and Customs in Salsette,” in Indian
Antiquary, xxviii. (1899).
De Russorum Muscovitarum et Tartarorum
religione, sacrificiis, nuptiarum, funerum ritu.
Spires, 1582.
* De Thuy, Étude
historique, géographique et ethnographique sur la province de
Tuléar, Notes, Rec., Expl., 1899, quoted by A. van
Gennep, Tabou et
totémisme à Madagascar.
D'Unienville, Baron, Statistique
de l'Île Maurice. Paris, 1838.
D'Urville, J. Dumont, Voyage autour
du monde et à la recherche de La Pérouse, exécuté sous son
commandement sur la corvette “Austrolabe”: histoire du voyage. Paris,
1832-1833.
De Vogüé, Mélanges
d'Archéologie Orientale. Paris, 1868.
“Death from
Lockjaw at Norwich,” in The People's
Weekly Journal for Norfolk, July 19, 1902.
Decken, Baron C. C. von der, Reisen in
Ost-Afrika. Leipsic and Heidelberg, 1869-71.
Decle, L., Three Years
in Savage Africa. London, 1898.
Defoe, Daniel, History of
the Plague in London. Edinburgh, 1810.
Degrandpré, L., Voyage à la
côte occidentale d'Afrique. Paris, 1801.
Dehon, Rev. P., S.J., “Religion and Customs of the Uraons,”
in Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal, vol. i. No. 9. Calcutta, 1906.
Delafosse, Maurice, Haut-Sénégal-Niger, Le Pays, les Peuples,
les Langues, l'Histoire, les Civilisations. Paris,
1912.
in L'Anthropologie, xi. (1895).
in La Nature, No. 1086, March
24th, 1894.
“Le peuple Siéna
ou Sénoufo,” in Revue des
Études Ethnographiques et Sociologiques, i. (1908).
Delamare, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xii. (1840).
Delaporte, H., “Une Visite chez les Araucaniens,” in
Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), Quatrième Série, x. (1855).
Delbrück, Prof. B., “Das Mutterrecht bei den Indogermanen,”
in Preussische Jahrbücher, lxxix.
(1895).
Delegorgue, A., Voyage dans
l'Afrique Australe. Paris, 1847.
Demelic, F., Le Droit
Coutumier des Slaves Méridionaux. Paris, 1876.
Demosthenes, Orationes. Ed. G. Dindorf.
Leipsic, 1864-1872.
Contra Androtionem.
Contra Aristocratem.
Contra Neaeram.
De corona.
Dena, Dom Daniel Sour Dharim, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, lx. (1888).
Denham Tracts, The: a Collection of
Folk-lore by Michael Aislabie Denham. Edited by Dr.
James Hardy. London, 1892-1895.
Denian, Father A., “Croyances religieuses et mœurs des indigènes
de l'île Malo (Nouvelles-Hébrides),” in Les Missions Catholiques,
xxxiii. (1901).
Deniker, J., “Les Ghiliaks d'après les derniers
renseignements,” in Revue
d'Ethnographie, ii. (1883).
The Races of Man. London,
1900.
Denjoy, P., “An-nam, Médecins et Sorciers, Remèdes et
Superstitions,” etc., in Bulletins de
la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, v. (1894).
“Du droit
successoral en Annam,” etc., in Bulletins de la Société d'Anthropologie de
Paris, Ve Série, iv. (1903).
Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften in Wien.
Dennis, G., Cities and
Cemeteries of Etruria. Third Edition. London, 1883.
“Departure of my
Lady Mary from this World,” in Journal
of Sacred Literature and Biblical Record, New
Series, vii. London, 1865.
“Der
Anadyr-Bezirk nach A. W. Olssufjew,” in Petermanns Mittheilungen, xlv.
(1899).
“Der Muata
Cazembe und die Völkerstämme der Maravis, Chevas, Muembas, Lundas
und andere von Süd-Afrika,” in Zeitschrift für allgemeine
Erdkunde, vi. Berlin, 1856.
Der Pentamerone, aus dem Neapolitanischen
übertragen von Felix Liebrecht. Breslau, 1846.
Der Urquell. Monatsschrift für Volkkunde.
N.F.
Dercylus, quoted by a Scholiast on Euripides, Phoenissae.
Des Marchais, Voyage en
Guinée et à Cayenne. Amsterdam, 1731.
Deschamps, G., and Cousin, G., in Bulletin de
Correspondance hellénique, xi. (1887), xii. (1888).
“Description of
the Natives of King George's Sound (Swan River) and adjoining
Country,” in Journal of
the Royal Geographical Society, i. (1832).
Desgranges, M., “Usages du Canton de Bonneval,” in
Memoires de la Société Royale des
Antiquaires de France, i. Paris, 1817.
Desjardins, E., Essai sur la
Topographie du Latium. Paris, 1854.
Dessau, II., in Corpus
Inscriptionum Latinarum, xiv.
Inscriptiones Latinae
selectae. Berlin, 1892-1914.
Deubner, L., De
incubatione. Leipsic, 1900.
Deuteronomy, The Book of.
Deutsche geographische
Blätter.
Deutsches Kolonialblatt.
Dezobry, L. Ch., Rome au
siècle d'Auguste. Third Edition. Paris, 1870.
Dhorme, P., La Religion
Assyro-Babylonienne. Paris, 1910.
[Dicaearchus], “Descriptio Graeciae,” in Geographi Graeci Minores, ed.
C. Müller, vol. i. Paris, 1882.
Dickens, Charles, David
Copperfield.
Martin Chuzzlewit.
Dictys Cretensis, Bellum
Trojanum. Ed. F. Meister. Leipsic, 1872.
Die Edda. Übersetzt von K.
Simrock. Eighth Edition. Stuttgart, 1882.
“Die
Ethnographie Russlands nach A. F. Rittich,” in
Petermanns Mittheilungen,
Ergänzungsheft, No. 54. Gotha, 1878.
Die gestriegelte
Rockenphilosophie. Fifth Edition. Chemnitz, 1759.
“Die Pschawen
und Chewsuren im Kaukasus,” in Zeitschrift für allgemeine
Erdkunde, ii. (1857).
“Die
Sommerwendfeier im St. Amarinthale,” in Der Urquell, N.F., i. (1897).
Die Woche.
Dieffenbach, E., Travels in
New Zealand. London, 1843.
Diels, H., Die Fragmente
der Vorsokratiker. Second Edition. Berlin,
1906-1910.
Herakleitos von Ephesos.
Second Edition. Berlin, 1909.
in Lecture on Greek Religion, heard by the Author at Berlin.
Dieterich, Albrecht, Eine
Mithrasliturgie. Leipsic, 1903.
“Sommertag,” in Beiheft to Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, viii. (1905).
Dieterich, Anton, Russian
Popular Tales. London, 1857.
Digest, in Corpus Juris Civilis, vol. i.
Berlin, 1877. (Institutiones, recognovit P.
Krueger. Digesta, recognovit Th.
Mommsen.)
Diguet, Colonel E., Les
Annamites, Société, Coutumes, Religions. Paris,
1906.
Dijk, P. A. L. E. van, “Eenige aanteekeningen omtrent de
verschillenden stammen (Margas) en de stamverdeling
bij de Battaks,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxviii.
(1895).
Dill, S., Roman Society
from Nero to Marcus Aurelius. London, 1904.
Roman Society in the Last Century of the
Western Empire. Second Edition. London, 1899.
Dillmann, Aug., Die Bücher
Exodus und Leviticus. Leipsic, 1880 (in
Kurzgefasstes exegetisches Commentar zum
Alten Testament).
* Dinkard, a Pahlavi work.
* Dinnschenchas, or Dinnsenchus.
Dinter, B. C. A. J. van, “Eenige geographische en ethnographische
aanteekeningen betreffende het eiland Siaoe,” in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xli. (1899).
Dio Cassius. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1863-1865.
Dio Chrysostom, Orationes. Ed. L. Dindorf.
Leipsic, 1857.
Diodorus, quoted by Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker.
Berlin, 1824.
Diodorus Siculus, Bibliotheca. Ed. L. Dindorf.
Leipsic, 1866-1868.
in Eusebius, Chronica. Ed. A. Schoene.
Berlin, 1866-1875.
Diogenes Laertius, Vitae
Philosophorum. Ed. C. G. Cobet. Paris (Didot),
1878.
Diogenianus, in Paroemiographi Graeci. Ed. E.
L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.
Dionysius, Periegetes, Descriptio orbis terrarum, in
Geographi Graeci Minores, ed.
C. Müller, vol. ii. Paris, 1882.
Dionysius Halicarnasensis, Opera. Ed. J. J. Reiske.
Leipsic, 1774-1777.
Antiquitates Romanae. Ed. C.
Jacoby. Leipsic, 1885-1905.
Dioscorides. Ed. C. Sprengel. Leipsic, 1829-1830.
De arte medica.
De materia medica.
Dittenberger, G. (W.), Sylloge
Inscriptionum Graecarum. Second Edition. Leipsic,
1898-1901.
Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones
Selectae. Leipsic, 1903-1905.
Dittmar, C. von, “Über die Koräken und die ihnen sehr nahe
verwandten Tschuktschen,” in Bulletin de la Classe historico-philologique
de l'Académie Impériale de Sciences de
St-Pétersbourg, xiii. (1856).
Dixon, Roland B., “The Northern Maidu,” in Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural
History, vol. xvii. part iii. New York, 1905.
Dixon, Dr. W. E. Private communication (ii. 139 n. 1).
Dobell, P., Travels in
Kamtchatka and Siberia. London, 1830.
Dobrizhoffer, M., Historia de
Abiponibus. Vienna, 1784.
Dodge, Colonel R. I., Our Wild
Indians. Hartford, Connecticut, 1886.
Dodwell, E., A Classical
and Topographical Tour through Greece. London,
1819.
Domaszewski, A. von, “Briefe der Attaliden an der Priester von
Pessinus,” in Archaeologische-epigraphische Mittheilungen
aus Oesterreich-Ungarn, viii. (1884).
Die Religion des Römischen
Heeres. Treves, 1895.
“Magna Mater in
Latin Inscriptions,” in The Journal
of Roman Studies, i. (1911).
Donaldson, T. L., Architectura
Numismatica. London, 1859.
Dongen, G. J. van, “De Koeboe in de Onderafdeeling Koeboe-streken
der Residentie Palembang,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, lxiii. (1910).
Donselaar, W. M., “Aanteekeningen over het eiland
Saleijer,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap, i.
(1857).
Doolittle, Rev. J., Social Life
of the Chinese. Edited and revised by the Rev.
Paxton Hood. London, 1868.
Dorsa, Vincenzo, La Tradizione
Greco-Latina negli usi e nelle credenze popolari della Calabria
Citeriore. Cosenza, 1884.
Dorsey, J. Owen, “An Account of the War Customs of the
Osages,” in American
Naturalist, xviii. (1884).
“A Study of
Siouan Cults,” in Eleventh
Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.
Washington, 1894.
“Omaha
Sociology,” in Third Annual
Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington,
1884.
“Osage
Traditions,” in Sixth Annual
Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington,
1888.
“Teton
Folk-lore,” in American
Anthropologist, ii. (1889).
“Teton Folk-lore
Notes,” in Journal of
American Folk-lore, ii. (1889).
Dos Santos, J., “Eastern Ethiopia,” in G. McCall
Theal's Records of
South-Eastern Africa, vii. (1901).
Doughty, Ch. M., Travels in
Arabia Deserta. Cambridge, 1888.
Doutté, Edmond, “Figuig,” in La
Géographie, Bulletin de la Société de Géographie
(Paris), vii. (1893).
Les Aïssâoua à Tlemcen.
Châlons-sur-Marne, 1900.
Magie et Religion dans l'Afrique du
Nord. Algiers, 1908.
Dove, quoted by James Bonwick, Daily Life
and Origin of the Tasmanians.
Dozon, Aug., Contes
albanais. Paris, 1881.
Drechsler, P., Sitte, Brauch
und Volksglaube in Schlesien. Leipsic, 1903-1906.
Drexler, W., s.vv. “Gaia,” “Isis,” “Men,” and “Meridianus daemon,”
in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der
griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Driver, S. R., Critical and
Exegetical Commentary on Deuteronomy. Third
Edition. Edinburgh, 1902. (In The
International Critical Commentary.)
in Authority and Archaeology Sacred and
Profane. Edited by D. G. Hogarth. London, 1899.
Introduction to the Literature of the Old
Testament. Eighth Edition. Edinburgh, 1909.
Notes on the Hebrew Text and the Topography
of the Books of Samuel. Second Edition. Oxford,
1913.
s.v. “Mesha,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica, vol.
iii.
The Book of Genesis. Fourth
Edition. London, 1905.
The Books of Joel and Amos.
Cambridge, 1901. (In The Cambridge
Bible for Schools and Colleges.)
The Minor Prophets. Edinburgh,
1906. (In The Century
Bible.)
Drosinis, G., Land und
Leute in Nord-Euböa. Leipsic, 1884.
Dryden, John, Works. Ed. Walter Scott.
London, 1808.
The Tempest.
Du Pratz, Le Page, History of
Louisiana, or of the western parts of Virginia and
Carolina. Translated from the French. New Edition.
London, 1774.
Dubois, J. A., Mœurs,
institutions, et cérémonies des peuples de l'Inde.
Paris, 1825.
Duchesne, Mgr. L., Origines du
Culte Chrétien. Third Edition. Paris, 1903.
Duloup, G., “Huit jours chez les M'Bengas,”
Revue d'Ethnographie, ii.
(1883).
Dümichen, J., “Die dem Osiris im Denderatempel geweiten
Räume,” in Zeitschrift
für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde (1882).
Duncan, John, Travels in
Western Africa. London, 1847.
Duncan, Leland L., “Fairy Beliefs and other Folk-lore Notes from
County Leitrim,” in Folk-lore, vii. (1896).
“Folk-lore
Gleanings from County Leitrim,” in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
“Further Notes
from County Leitrim,” in Folk-lore, v. (1894).
Duncan, Mr., quoted by Commander R. C. Mayne, Four Years in British Columbia and Vancouver
Island. London, 1862.
Duncker, M., Geschichte
des Alterthums. Fifth Edition. Leipsic, 1878-1886.
Dundas, Hon. K. R., “Notes on the Tribes inhabiting the Baringo
District, East Africa Protectorate,” in Journal of the Royal Anthropological
Institute, xl. (1910).
Dunn, J., History of
the Oregon Territory. London, 1844.
Dupin, Baron, “Notice sur quelques fêtes et divertissemens
populaires du département des Deux-Sèvres,” in
Mémoires et dissertations publiées par la
Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, iv.
(1823).
Dupont, É., Lettres sur
le Congo. Paris, 1889.
Duran, Diego, Historia de
las Indias de Nueva España. MS. edited by J. F.
Ramirez. Mexico, 1867-1880.
Durand, J. B. L., Voyage au
Sénégal. Paris, 1802.
Durand, L'Abbé, “Le Rio Negro du Nord et son bassin,”
in Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), 6ème Série, iii. (1872).
Durandus, G. (Wilh. Durantis), Rationale
Divinorum Officiorum. Lyons, 1584.
Durham, Miss M. Edith, High
Albania. London, 1909.
Dusburg, P. de, Chronicon
Preussiae. Ed. Chr. Hartknoch. Frankfort and
Leipsic, 1679.
Dussaud, René, “La matérialisation de la prière en
Orient,” in Bulletins et
Mémoires de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris,
5ème Série, vii. (1906).
Notes de Mythologie Syrienne.
Paris, 1903.
Dutreuil de Rhins, J. L., Mission
scientifique dans la Haute Asie, 1890-1895. Paris,
1897.
Duveyrier, H., Exploration
du Sahara: les Touareg du Nord. Paris, 1864.
Dwight, Timothy, Travels in
New England and New York. London, 1823.
* Dybeck, Runa, 1844 and 1845, quoted by
J. Grimm, Deutsche
Mythologie (Fourth Edition), and A. Kuhn,
Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des
Göttertranks (Second Edition, Gütersloh, 1886).
Dyer, T. F. Thiselton, British
Popular Customs. London, 1876.
English Folk-lore. London,
1884.
Folk-lore of Plants. London,
1889.
Ebeling, H., Lexicon
Homericum. Leipsic, 1880-1885.
Ebn-el-Dyn el-Eghouâthy, “Relation d'un voyage dans l'intérieur de
l'Afrique septentrionale,” in Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), 2ème Série, i. (1834).
Eck, R. van, “Schetsen van het eiland Bali,” in
Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch
Indië, N.S., viii. (1879), ix. (August 1880).
Eckstein, Miss L., Comparative
Studies in Nursery Rhymes. London, 1906.
Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, vulgo
Saemundina dicta. Copenhagen, 1828.
* Edgar, Major, Litafi na
Tatsuniyoyi na Hausa, referred to by Major A. J. N.
Treamearne, Hausa
Superstitions and Customs. London, 1913.
Edkins, J., Religion in
China. Second Edition. London, 1878.
Edmonds, Richard, The Land's
End District. London, 1862.
Edmonston, A., Zetland
Islands. Edinburgh, 1809.
Edmonston, Rev. Biot, and Saxby, Jessie M. E., The Home of a Naturalist.
London, 1888.
Eels, Rev. Myron, “The Twana, Chemakum, and Klallam Indians of
Washington Territory,” in Annual Report
of the Smithsonian Institution for 1887.
“Eenige
bijzonderheden betreffende de Papoeas van de Geelvinksbaai van
Niew-Guinea,” in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
Neêrlandsch-Indië, ii. (1854).
“Eenige
mededeelingen betreffende Rote door een inlandischen
School-meester,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvii.
(1882).
Eerde, J. C. van, “Een huwelijk bij de Minangkabausche
Maliers,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliv.
(1901).
“Gebruiken bij
den rijstbouw en rijstoogst op Lombok,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xlv. (1902).
Egede, Hans, A Description
of Greenland. Second Edition. London, 1818.
Egyptian Exploration Fund Archaeological
Reports.
Ehrenreich, P., “Materialen zur Sprachenkunde
Brasiliens,” in Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, xxvi. (1894).
Einhorn, P., “Historia Lettica,” in Scriptores Rerum Livonicarum,
ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
Reformatio gentis Letticae in Ducatu
Curlandiae. Preface dated 17th July 1636. Reprinted
in Scriptores rerum Livonicarum,
ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
“Wiederlegunge
der Abgötterey: der ander (sic) Theil.” Printed at
Riga in 1627, and reprinted in Scriptores
rerum Livonicarum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
“Einige Notizen
aus einem alten Kräuterbuche,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und
Sittenkunde, iv. Göttingen, 1859.
Eisel, Robert, Sagenbuch des
Voigtlandes. Gera, 1871.
Eitel, “Les
Hak-ka,” in L'Anthropologie, iv. (1893).
Ekris, A. van, “Het Ceramsche Kakianverbond,” in
Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, ix. (1865). Repeated with
slight changes in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xvi.
(1867).
Eliot, J., “Observations on the Inhabitants of the Garrow
Hills,” in Asiatick
Researches, iii.
* Elizabeth, Charlotte, Personal
Recollections, quoted by Rev. Alexander Hislop,
The Two Babylons. Edinburgh,
1853.
* Elliot, C. A., Hoshangábád
Settlement Report, quoted in Panjab Notes and Queries, iii.
(October and December 1885).
Elliot, Sir Henry M., Memoirs on
the History, Folk-lore, and Distribution of the Races of the
North-Western Provinces of India. Edited, revised,
and re-arranged by John Beames. London, 1869.
The History of India as told by its own
Historians. London, 1867-1877.
Elliot, R. H., Experiences
of a Planter in the Jungles of Mysore. London,
1871.
Ellis, A. B., The
Eẇe-speaking Peoples of the Slave Coast of West
Africa. London, 1890.
The Tshi-speaking Peoples of the Gold Coast
of West Africa. London, 1887.
The Yoruba-speaking Peoples of the Slave
Coast of West Africa. London, 1894.
Ellis, Robinson, Commentary on
Catullus. Oxford, 1876.
Ellis, Rev. William, History of
Madagascar. London, n.d., preface dated
1838.
Polynesian Researches. Second
Edition. London, 1832-1836.
* Elmslie, Dr., MS. notes used by J. Macdonald in Myth and Religion. London,
1893.
Elmslie, W. A., Among the
Wild Ngoni. Edinburgh and London, 1899.
Elton, Charles, Origins of
English History. London, 1882.
El-Tounsy, Mohammed Ibn-Omar, Voyage au
Darfour. Traduite de l'Arabe par le Dr. Perron.
Paris, 1845.
Voyage au Ouadây. Paris, 1851.
Emery, Lieutenant, in Journal of
the Royal Geographical Society, iii.
Emin Pasha, quoted by Fr. Stuhlmann, Mit
Emin Pascha ins Herz von Afrika. Berlin, 1894.
Emin Pasha in Central Africa, being a
Collection of his Letters and Journals. London,
1888.
Empedocles, in Fragmenta
Philosophorum Graecorum, ed. F. G. A. Mullach,
Paris, 1885; also in H. Diels, Die Fragmente
der Vorsokratiker, i.
Empire Review.
Emslie, J. P., in Folklore, xi. (1900).
Encyclopaedia Biblica. Edited
by T. K. Cheyne and J. S. Black. London, 1899-1903.
Encyclopaedia Britannica.
Ninth Edition. Edinburgh, 1875-1889.
Encyclopaedia of Religion and
Ethics. Edited by J. Hastings, D.D. Edinburgh,
1908- .
Ende, L. von, “Die Baduwis auf Java,” in Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen
Gesellschaft in Wien, xix. (1889).
Enderli, J., “Zwei Jahre bei den Tchuktschen und
Korjaken,” in Petermanns
Mitteilungen, xlix. (1903).
Endle, Rev. S., The
Kacharis. London, 1911.
Engel, W. H., Kypros. Berlin, 1841.
Engelhaard, H. E. D., “Aanteekeningen betreffende de Kindjin Dajaks
in het Landschap Baloengan,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xxxix. (1897).
“Mededeelingen
over het eiland Saleijer,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Neêrlandsch-Indië, Vierde Volgreeks, viii.
(1884).
Engler, A., in V. Hehn's Kulturpflanzen und Hausthiere.
Seventh Edition. Berlin, 1902.
English Historical Review.
Ennius, cited by Festus, s.v. “Puelli.” Ed. C. O. Müller.
quoted by Cicero, De natura
deorum.
Ἐφημερὶς ἀρχαιολογική. Athens, 1883, 1884, 1898.
Ephippus, cited by Athenaeus, xii.
Epictetus, Dissertationes. Ed. H.
Schenkl. Leipsic, 1894.
Epigrammata Graeca ex lapidibus
conlecta. Ed. G. Kaibel. Berlin, 1878.
Epiphanius, Adversus
Haereses, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xlii.
Eratosthenes, Catasterismi, in Mythographi Graeci, ed. A.
Westerman. Brunswick, 1843.
Erdweg, M. J., “Die Bewohner der Insel Tumleo, Berlinhafen,
Deutsch-Neu-Guinea,” in Mittheilungen
der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxxii.
(1902).
Ergänzungshefte zu Petermanns Geographischen
Mittheilungen.
Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition
1908-1910. Herausgegeben von G. Thilenius. Hamburg,
1913.
Erhard, Professor A., of Strasburg. Verbal communication (ii. 310
n. 1).
Eriston, Prince, “Die Pschawen und Chewsurier im
Kaukasus,” in Zeitschrift
für allgemeine Erdkunde, Neue Folge, ii. (1857).
Ériu, the Journal of the School of Irish
Learning, Dublin.
Erman, A., Archiv für
wissenschaftliche Kunde von Russland, vol. i.
Berlin, 1841.
Travels in Siberia. London,
1848.
“Ethnographische
Wahrnehmungen und Erfahrungen an den Küsten der
Berings-Meeres,” in Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, ii. (1870).
Erman, Adolf, Aegypten und
ägyptisches Leben im Altertum. Tübingen,
n.d.
Die ägyptische Religion.
Berlin, 1905.
Second Edition. Berlin, 1909.
“Eine Reise nach
Phönizien im 11. Jahrhundert v. Chr.,” in Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und
Altertumskunde, xxxviii. (1900).
“Zehn Vorträge
aus dem mittleren Reich,” in Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und
Alterthumskunde, xx. (1882).
Erskine, J. E., Journal of a
Cruise among the Islands of the Western Pacific.
London, 1853.
Essays and Studies presented to William
Ridgeway. Cambridge, 1913.
Esther, The Book of.
Etheridge, R., jun., “The ‘Widow's Cap’ of the Australian
Aborigines,” in Proceedings
of the Linnaean Society of New South Wales for the Year
1899, xxiv. Sydney, 1900.
Ethnological Survey Publications, Department
of the Interior. Manilla.
Ethnologisches Notizblatt herausgegeben von
der Direktion des Königlichen Museums für Völkerkunde in
Berlin. Berlin, 1894- .
Etymologicum Magnum. Ed. F.
Syllburg. Editio Nova. Leipsic, 1816.
Eubulus, cited by Athenaeus.
Eudoxi ars astronomica, qualis in charta
Aegyptiaca superest. Ed. F. Blass. Kiliae, 1887.
Eudoxus of Cnidus, quoted by Athenaeus.
Eumenes, Letter preserved in inscription at Sivrihissar.
Eunapius, Vitae
sophistarum. Ed. J. F. Boissonade. Paris (Didot),
1878.
Euphorion of Chalcis, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 40.
Euripides, in Poetae
Scenici Graeci. Ed. G. Dindorf. London, 1869.
Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1872-1880.
Bacchae.
Electra.
Hercules Furens.
Hippolytus.
Ion.
Iphigenia in Tauris.
Medea, Argumentum.
Orestes.
Phoenissae.
Supplices.
Eusebius, Chronicorum
liber prior. Ed. A. Schoene. Berlin, 1866-1875.
Praeparatio Evangelii. Ed. F.
A. Heinichen. Leipsic, 1842-1843.
Vita Constantini, in Migne's
Patrologia Graeca, xx.
Eustathius, Commentary on
Dionysius Periegetes, in Geographi Graeci Minores, ed.
C. Müller, vol. ii. Paris, 1882.
on Homer, Iliad. Leipsic, 1827-1830.
on Homer, Odyssey. Leipsic, 1825-1826.
Eutropius. Ed. D. C. G. Baumgarten-Crusius et H. R. Dietsch.
Leipsic, 1868.
Evangelion de Mepharreshe.
Edited by F. C. Burkitt. Cambridge, 1904.
Evans, A. J., “Mycenaean Tree and Pillar Cult,” in
Journal of Hellenic Studies,
xxi. (1901).
Evans, D. Jenkyn, “The Harvest Customs of Pembrokeshire,”
in Pembroke County Guardian, 7th
December 1895.
Evans, D. Silvan, in The
Academy, 13th November 1875.
Evans, Ivor H. N., “Notes on the Religious Beliefs,
Superstitions, Ceremonies and Tabus of the Dusuns of the Tuaran
and Tempassuk Districts, British North Borneo,” in
Journal of the Royal Anthropological
Institute, xiii. (1912).
Evelyn, John, Memoirs. New Edition. London,
1827.
Everybody's Magazine. New
York.
“Excavations in
Cyprus, 1887-1888,” in Journal of
Hellenic Studies, ix. (1888).
“Excursion de M.
Brun-Rollet dans la région supérieure du Nil,” in
Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), 4ème Série, iv. (1852); viii.
(1854).
Exodus, The Book of.
“Exorcism of the
Pest Demon of Japan.” From a series of notes on medical
customs of the Japanese, contributed by Dr. C. H. H. Hall of the
United States Navy, to the *Sei-I Kwai
Medical Journal.
Expositor, The.
“Extract from a
Letter of Mr. Alexander Loudon,” in Journal of the Royal Geographical
Society, ii. (1832).
Extract from a Report by Captain Foulkes to the British Colonial
Office.
“Extracts from
Diary of the late Rev. John Martin, Wesleyan Missionary in West
Africa, 1843-1848,” in Man, xii. (1912).
“Extrait du
journal des missions évangeliques,” in Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), 2ème Série, ii. (1834).
Eyre, E. J., Journals of
Expeditions of Discovery into Central Australia.
London, 1845.
Ezekiel, The Book of.
Ezra, The Book of.
Ezra, Nehemiah and
Esther. Edited by Rev. T. Witton Davies. Edinburgh
and London, n.d. (The Century Bible.)
Fabbri, P., “Canti popolari raccolti sui monti della
Romagna-Toscana,” in Archivio per
lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari, xxii. (1903).
Fabrega, H. Pittier de, “Die Sprache der Bribri-Indianer in Costa
Rica,” in Sitzungsberichte der
philosophischen-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften (Vienna), cxxxviii. (1898).
Fabricius, D., “De cultu, religione et moribus incolarum
Livoniae,” in Scriptores
rerum Livonicarum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
“Livonicae
Historiae compendiosa series,” in Scriptores Rerum Livonicarum,
ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
Fabricius, J. A., Bibliotheca
Graeca. Fourth Edition. Hamburg, 1780-1809.
Fage, Missionary, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xxix. (1857).
Fairbairn, Rev. Dr. A. M., in Contemporary
Review, June 1899.
Fairclough. T. J., “Notes on the Basutos,” in Journal of the African
Society, No. 14, January 1905.
Fairholt, F. W., Gog and
Magog, the Giants in Guildhall, their real and legendary
History. London, 1859.
Fairweather, in W. F. W. Owen's Narrative of
Voyages to explore the Shores of Africa, Arabia, and
Madagascar. London, 1833.
Fancourt, Charles St. John, History of
Yucatan. London, 1854.
Fanggidaej, J., “Rottineesche Verhalen,” in
Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, lviii. (1905).
Farler, J. P., “The Usambara Country in East Africa,”
in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical
Society, N.S. i. (1879).
Farnell, L. R., in The Hibbert
Journal, iv. (1906), (April 1907).
“Sociological
Hypotheses concerning the position of Women in Ancient
Religion,” in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, vii. (1904).
The Cults of the Greek States.
Oxford, 1896-1909.
Fasciculi Malayenses,
Anthropology.
Fawcett, Fr., in Madras
Government Museum Bulletin, iii. No. 1. Madras,
1900.
“Note on a
Custom of the Mysore ‘Gollaválu’ or Shepherd Caste
People,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
“On
Basivis,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Society of Bombay, ii.
“On the Saoras
(or Savaras), an Aboriginal Hill People of the Eastern
Ghats,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
Feasey, H. J., Ancient
English Holy Week Ceremonial. London, 1897.
Featherman, A., Social
History of the Races of Mankind, Fourth Division,
Dravido-Turanians, etc. London, 1891.
Fehr, A., Der Niasser
im Leben und Sterben. Barmen, 1901.
Fehrle, E., Die kultische
Keuschheit im Altertum. Giessen, 1910.
* Feilberg, H. F., Bidrag til en
Ordbog over Jyske Almuesmål. Fjerde hefte.
Copenhagen, 1888.
in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
“Zwieselbäume
nebst verwandtem Aberglauben in Skandinavien,” in
Zeitschrift des Vereins für
Volkskunde, vii. (1897).
Felkin, Dr. R. W., “Notes on the For Tribe of Central
Africa,” in Proceedings
of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, xiii.
(1884-1886).
“Notes on the
Madi or Moru Tribe of Central Africa,” in Proceedings of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh, xii. (1882-1884).
“Notes on the
Waganda Tribe of Central Africa,” in Proceedings of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh, xiii. (1884-1886).
Fellows, Ch., An Account of
Discoveries in Lycia. London, 1841.
Journal written during an Excursion in Asia
Minor. London, 1839.
Fellows, Rev. S. B., quoted by George Brown, D.D., Melanesians and Polynesians.
London, 1910.
Ferrand, G., Les Musalmans
à Madagascar. Deuxième Partie. Paris, 1893.
Ferraro, Giuseppe, Superstizioni, Usi e Proverbî
Monferrini. Palermo, 1886.
Ferrars, Max and Bertha, Burma. London, 1900.
Festgaben für Gustav Homeyer.
Berlin, 1871.
Festschrift des Vereins für Erdkunde zu
Dresden. Dresden, 1888.
Festschrift zum fünfzigjährigen
Doctorjubiläum L. Friedlaender dargebracht von seinen
Schülern. Leipsic, 1895.
Festus, De verborum
significatione. Ed. C. O. Müller. Leipsic, 1839.
Feuillet, Madame Octave, Quelques
années de ma vie. Fifth Edition. Paris, 1895.
Fewkes, Jesse Walter, “Hopi Katcinas,” in
Twenty-first Annual Report of the Bureau of
American Ethnology. Washington, 1903.
“The Group of
Tusayan Ceremonials called Katcinas,” in
Fifteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of
Ethnology. Washington, 1897.
“The Lesser
New-fire Ceremony at Walpi,” in American Anthropologist, N.S.
iii. (1901).
“The Tusayan New
Fire Ceremony,” in Proceedings
of the Boston Society of Natural History, xxvi.
(1895).
Fiedler, K. G., Reise durch
alle Theile des Königreichs Griechenland. Leipsic,
1840-1841.
Field Museum of Natural History, Publication
170. Chicago.
Fielding, H., The Soul of a
People. London, 1898.
Finamore, Gennaro, Credenze, Usi
e Costumi Abruzzesi. Palermo, 1890.
Finaz, Father, S.J., in Les Missions
Catholiques, vii. (1875).
Finlay, George, Greece under
the Romans. Second Edition. Edinburgh and London,
1857.
Finsch, Otto, Neu Guinea
und seine Bewohner. Bremen, 1865.
“Fire-Walking
Ceremony at the Dharmaraja Festival,” in The Quarterly Journal of the Mythic
Society, vol. ii. No. 1 (October 1910).
“Fire-Walking in
Ganjam,” in Madras
Government Museum Bulletin, vol. iv. No. 3. Madras,
1903.
Firmicus Maternus, De errore
profanarum religionum. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna, 1867.
Fischer, Dr. Emil, “Paparuda und Scaloian,” in
Globus, xciii. (1908).
Fison, Rev. Lorimer, in letters to the Author (i. 316, 331
n. 2, 378, 389 n. 3, ii. 13 n. 1, iii. 30 n. 1, 40 n. 1, 92 n. 3, 131 n. 2, 264 nn. 3 and 4, iv. 156
n. 2, v. 202 n.).
“Notes on Fijian
Burial Customs,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, x. (1881).
“The Nanga, or
Sacred Stone Enclosure, of Wainimala, Fiji,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xiv. (1885).
Fison, L., and Howitt, A. W., Kamilaroi and
Kurnai. Melbourne, Sydney, Adelaide, and Brisbane,
1880.
Fitzgerald, D., in Revue
Celtique, iv. (1879-1880).
FitzGerald, Edward, quoted in County
Folk-lore, Suffolk. London, 1893.
Fitzpatrick, J. F. J., “Some Notes on the Kwolla District and its
Tribes,” in Journal of
the African Society, No. 37 (October 1910).
Fitz-roy, Captain R., Narrative of
the Surveying Voyages of His Majesty's Ships “Adventure” and “Beagle.” London, 1839.
Flacourt, E. de, Histoire de
la grande Isle Madagascar. Paris, 1658.
Flad, Martin, A Short
Description of the Falasha and Kamants in
Abyssinia. Chrishona, near Basle, 1866.
Flaget, Mgr., in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, vii. (1834).
Flavius Vopiscus, in Scriptores
Historiae Augustae. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1884.
Aurelianus.
Probus.
Fleckeisen's Jahrbücher
für classische Philologie.
Fleet, J. F., “A
New System of the Sixty-Year Cycle of Jupiter,” in
The Indian Antiquary, xviii.
(1889).
Fleming, Rev. Francis, Kaffraria and
its Inhabitants. London, 1853.
Southern Africa. London, 1856.
Fletcher, Miss Alice C., The Import of
the Totem, a Study from the Omaha Tribe. Paper read
before the American Association for the Advancement of Science,
August 1897. Separate reprint.
Fletcher, Miss A. C., and Flesch, F. la, “The Omaha Tribe,” in
Twenty-seventh Annual Report of the Bureau
of American Ethnology. Washington, 1911.
Floquet, A., Histoire du
privilège de Saint Romain. Rouen, 1833.
Florus, Epitoma. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic,
1854.
Foerster, R., Der Raub und
die Rückkehr der Persephone. Stuttgart, 1874.
Folk-lore. London, 1890- .
Folk-lore Journal. London,
1883-1889.
Folklore Journal, edited by the Working
Committee of the South African Folklore Society.
Cape Town, 1879-1880.
Folk-lore Record.
Fontana, N., “On
the Nicobar Isles,” in Asiatick
Researches, iii. London, 1799.
Forbes, Captain C. J. F. S., British
Burma. London, 1878.
Forbes, D., “On
the Aymara Indians of Bolivia and Peru,” in Journal of the Ethnological Society of
London, ii. (October 1870).
Forbes, Fred. E., Dahomey and
the Dahomans. London, 1851.
Forbes, H. O., “On some Tribes of the Island of
Timor,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884).
Forbes, Major, Eleven Years
in Ceylon. London, 1840.
* Fordun, Scotichronicon, quoted by J.
Jamieson, Etymological
Dictionary of the Scottish Language. New Edition.
Paisley, 1879-1882.
Fortnightly Review, The.
Fossel, V., Volksmedicin
und medicinischer Aberglaube in Steiermark. Second
Edition. Graz, 1886.
Fossey, C., La Magie
assyrienne. Paris, 1902.
Foucart, G., in Dr. J. Hastings's Encyclopaedia
of Religion and Ethics, iii. (1910).
Foucart, P., Des
Associations Religieuses chez les Grecs. Paris,
1873.
Le Culte de Dionysos en
Attique. Paris, 1904. (Mémoires de l'Académie des Inscriptions et
Belles-lettres, xxxvii.)
Les Grands Mystères d'Eleusis.
Paris, 1900. (Mémoires de
l'Académie des Inscriptions, xxxvii.)
Recherches sur l'origine et la nature des
mystères d'Eleusis. Paris, 1895. (Mémoires de l'Académie des
Inscriptions, xxxv.)
Fouju, G., “Légendes et superstitions
préhistoriques,” in Revue des
Traditions populaires, xiv. (1899).
Fouqué, F., Santorin et
ses éruptions. Paris, 1879.
“Four Years'
Journeying through Great Tibet, by one of the Trans-Himalayan
Explorers,” in Proceedings
of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., vii.
(1885).
Fourdin, E., “La
foire d'Ath,” in Annales du
Cercle Archéologique de Mons, ix. Mons, 1869.
Fournier, P., “De Zuidkust van Ceram,” in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xvi. (1867).
Fowler, W. Warde, in The Classical
Review, vi. (1892).
“Passing under
the Yoke,” in The Classical
Review (March 1913).
“The Oak and the
Thunder-god,” in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, xvi. (1913).
The Religious Experience of the Roman
People. London, 1911.
The Roman Festivals of the Period of the
Republic. London, 1899.
“Was the
Flaminica Dialis priestess of Juno?” in The Classical Review, ix.
(1895).
Foxwell, Ernest, of St. John's College, Cambridge. Private
communication (xi. 10 n. 1).
Foy, W., in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, x. (1907).
Fraas, F., Synopsis
Plantarum Florae Classicae. Munich, 1845.
Fragmenta historicorum
Graecorum. Ed. C. Müller. Paris, 1868-1883.
Fragmenta Philosophorum
Graecorum. Ed. F. G. A. Mullach. Paris, 1875.
France, Anatole, “Le roy boit,” in Annales Politiques et
Littéraires, 5 janvier, 1902.
France, H., “Customs of the Awuna Tribes,” in
Journal of the African
Society, No. 17 (October 1905).
Francis, W., in Census of
India, 1901, vol. xv. Madras, Part I. Madras, 1902.
Fränkel, Max, Die
Inschriften von Pergamon. Berlin, 1890-1895.
Fraser, E. H., “The Fish-skin Tartars,” in
Journal of the China Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society for the Year 1891-1892, N.S. xxvi.
Fraser, J., “The
Aborigines of New South Wales,” in Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society
of New South Wales, xvi. (1882).
Fraser, W., in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of
Scotland. Edinburgh, 1793.
Fraser's Magazine.
Frazer, J. G., “A Suggestion as to the Origin of Gender in
Language,” in The
Fortnightly Review, January 1900.
“Attis and
Christ,” in The
Athenaeum, No. 4184, January 4th, 1908.
“Beliefs and
Customs of the Australian Aborigines,” in Folk-lore, xx. (1909).
“Folk-lore at
Balquhidder,” in The Folk-lore
Journal, vi. (1888).
“Folk-lore in
the Old Testament,” in Anthropological Essays presented to E. B.
Tylor. Oxford, 1907.
“Hide-measured
Lands,” in The Classical
Review, ii. (1888).
“Howitt and
Fison,” in Folk-lore, xx. (1909).
in The Athenaeum, Nov. 21st,
1891.
in Man, vi. (1906).
Lectures on the Early History of the
Kingship. London, 1905.
“Notes on
Harvest Customs,” in The Folk-lore
Journal, vii. (1889).
“On certain
Burial Customs as illustrative of the Primitive Theory of the
Soul,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
“On Some
Ceremonies of the Central Australian Tribes,” in the
Proceedings of the Australasian Association
for the Advancement of Science for the Year 1900.
Melbourne, 1901.
Passages of the Bible chosen for their
Literary Beauty and Interest. Second Edition.
London, 1909.
Pausanias's Description of
Greece, translated with a commentary. London, 1898.
Psyche's Task. Second Edition.
London, 1913.
“Some Popular
Superstitions of the Ancients,” in Folk-lore, i. (1890).
“Statues of
Three Kings of Dahomey,” in Man, viii. (1908).
“Taboo”
and “Thesmophoria,” in Encyclopaedia Britannica,
Ninth Edition, vol. xxiii.
The Belief in Immortality and the Worship of
the Dead, vol. i. London, 1913.
“The Language of
Animals,” in The
Archaeological Review, i. (April and May 1888).
“The Leafy Bust
at Nemi,” in The Classical
Review, xxii. (1908).
“The Origin of
Circumcision,” in The
Independent Review, November 1904.
“The Prytaneum,
the Temple of Vesta, the Vestals, Perpetual Fires,” in
The Journal of Philology, xiv.
(1885).
“The Youth of
Achilles,” in The Classical
Review, vii. (1893).
Totemism. Edinburgh, 1887.
Totemism and Exogamy. London,
1910.
Frazer, Mrs. J. G. (Lady Frazer). Private communication (iii. 324
n. 4);
See also Grove, Mrs. Lilly.
Freeman, E. A., History of
the Norman Conquest of England. Third Edition.
Oxford, 1877.
Freeman, R. A., Travels and
Life in Ashanti and Jaman. Westminster, 1898.
Frere, Mary, Old Deccan
Days. Third Edition. London, 1881.
Freycinet, L. de, Voyage autour
du Monde. Paris, 1829.
Fric, V., “Eine
Pilcomayo-Reise in den Chaco Central,” in Globus, lxxxix. (1906).
Fric, V., and Radin, P., “Contributions to the Study of the Bororo
Indians,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
Friederich, R., “Voorloopig Verslag van het eiland
Bali,” in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch
Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxiii.
(1849).
Friend, Rev. Hilderic, Flowers and
Flower Lore. Third Edition. London, 1886.
Fries, C., “Das
‘Koppensnellen’ auf Nias,” in
Allgemeine
Missions-Zeitschrift, February 1908.
Fritsch, Gustav, Die
Eingeborenen Süd-Afrika's. Breslau, 1872.
Fritze, H. von, “Zum griechischen Opferritual,” in
Jahrbuch des Kaiserlichen Deutschen
Archäologischen Instituts, xviii. (1903).
Frobenius, L., Die Masken
und Geheimbünde Afrikas. Halle, 1898. (Nova Acta, Abhandlungen der Kaiserlichen
Leop.-Carol. Deutschen Akademie der Naturforscher,
vol. lxxiv. No. 1.)
Frodsham, Dr., Bishop of North Queensland, in letter to the
Author (v. 103 n. 3).
Froehner, W., Musée
Nationale du Louvre, Les Inscriptions Grecques.
Paris, 1880.
Fulgentius, Mythographiae, in Auctores Mythographi Latini.
Ed. Aug. van Staveren. Leyden and Amsterdam, 1742.
Fulton, R., “An
Account of the Fiji Fire-walking Ceremony, or Vilavilairevo, with a probable
explanation of the mystery,” in Transactions and Proceedings of the New
Zealand Institute, xxxv. (1902).
Furness, W. H., Folk-lore in
Borneo, a Sketch. Wallingford, Pennsylvania, 1899.
Privately printed.
“The Ethnography
of the Nagas of Eastern Assam,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxii. (1902).
The Home-life of Borneo
Head-hunters. Philadelphia, 1902.
The Island of Stone Money, Uap of the
Carolines. Philadelphia and London, 1910.
Furnivall, J. S., in letter to the Author, dated Pegu Club,
Rangoon, 6/6 (sic) (vii. 191 n. 1).
Furtwängler, Adolf, Die antiken
Gemmen. Leipsic, 1900.
“Herakles,” in W. H. Roscher's
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie, i.
Meisterwerke der griechischen
Plastik. Leipsic—Berlin, 1893.
“Futuna, or Home
Island and its People,” in Journal of
the Polynesian Society, vol. i. No. 1 (April 1892).
Fytche, Lieut.-General A., Burma, Past
and Present. London, 1878.
G * * *, Mathias, Lettres sur
les Îles Marquises. Paris, 1843.
Gabb, Wm. M., “On the Indian Tribes and Languages of Costa
Rica,” in Proceedings
of the American Philosophical Society held at
Philadelphia, xiv. Philadelphia, 1876.
Gabet, Father, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xx. (1848).
Gabriele, S., “Usi dei contadini della Sardegna,” in
Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni
Popolari, vii. (1880).
Gaertringen, F. Hiller von, in Aus der
Anomia. Berlin, 1890.
Gage, Thomas, A New Survey
of the West Indies. Third Edition. London, 1677.
Gagnière, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xxxii. (1860).
Gaidoz, H., “Bulletin critique de la Mythologie
Gauloise,” in Revue de
l'histoire des Religions, ii. Paris, 1880.
“Le dieu gaulois
du soleil et le symbolisme de la roue,” in Revue Archéologique, 3ème
Série, iv. (1884).
“Les Langues
coupées,” in Mélusine, iii. (1886-1887).
Un Vieux Rite médical. Paris,
1892.
Gait, E. A., in Census of
India, 1901, vol. vi. Calcutta, 1902.
in Journal of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal (1898), quoted by Major P. R. T. Gurdon,
The Khasis. London, 1907.
Gaius, Institutiones. Ed. P. E.
Huschke. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1878.
Gallieni, “Missions dans le Haut Niger et à
Ségou,” in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), 8ème Série, v.
(1883).
Galton, (Sir) Francis, “Domestication of Animals,” in
Transactions of the Ethnological Society of
London, N.S., iii. (1865).
[pg 045]
Narrative of an Explorer in Tropical South
Africa. Third Edition. London, 1890.
In letter to the Author (v. 29 n.).
Gandavo, Pero de Magalhanes de, Histoire de
la province de Sancta-Cruz. Paris, 1837. In H.
Ternaux-Compans's Voyages,
relations, et mémoires originaux pour servir à l'histoire de la
découverte de l'Amérique. * Original published at
Lisbon in 1586.
Garcilasso de la Vega, Royal
Commentaries of the Yncas. Translated by (Sir)
Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society. London, 1869-1871.
Gardiner, Professor J. Stanley. Private communication (ii. 154
sq.).
Gardner, E. A. Private communication (v. 232 n.).
Gardner, F., “Philippine (Tagalog) Superstitions,”
in Journal of American Folk-lore,
xix. (1906).
Gardner, Percy, Catalogue of
Greek Coins, the Seleucid Kings of Syria. London,
1878.
New Chapters in Greek History.
London, 1892.
Types of Greek Coins.
Cambridge, 1883.
Garnett, Lucy M. J., The Women of
Turkey and their Folklore: The Christian Women.
London, 1890.
Garson, J. G., “On the Inhabitants of Tierra del
Fuego,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
Garstang, Professor J., MS. notes communicated to the Author (v.
135 n.).
“Notes of a
Journey through Asia Minor,” in Annals
of Archaeology and Anthropology, i. Liverpool and
London, 1908.
The Land of the Hittites.
London, 1910.
“The Sun
God[dess] of Arenna,” in Annals of
Archaeology and Anthropology, vi. Liverpool, 1914.
The Syrian Goddess. London,
1913.
Gason, Samuel, in E. M. Curr's The
Australian Race. Melbourne, 1886-1887.
in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxiv. (1895).
“The Dieyerie
Tribe,” in Native Tribes
of South Australia. Adelaide, 1879.
Gasquet, F. A., Parish Life
in Mediaeval England. London, 1906.
Gathas, The, translated by L.
H. Mills. The
Zend-Avesta, part iii. Oxford, 1887. (The Sacred Books of the East,
vol. xxxi.)
Gatschet, A. S., in letter to the Author (xi. 276 n. 1).
A Migration Legend of the Creek
Indians. Vol. I., Philadelphia, 1884. Vol. II., St.
Louis, 1888.
The Karankawa Indians, the Coast People of
Texas (Archaeological and Ethnological Papers of
the Peabody Museum, Harvard University, vol. i. No.
2).
The Klamath Indians of South-Western
Oregon. Washington, 1890. (Contributions to North American
Ethnology, vol. ii. part i.)
Gay, C., “Fragment d'un voyage dans le Chili et au
Cusco patrie des anciens Incas,” in Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), Deuxième Série, xix. (1843).
Gazette archéologique.
Gazetteer of the Bombay
Presidency. Bombay, 1877-1904.
Geddes, (Sir) W. D., in his edition of Plato's Phaedo. London and Edinburgh,
1863.
Geiger, W., Altiranische
Kultur im Altertum. Erlangen, 1882.
Geikie, J., Prehistoric
Europe. Edinburgh, 1881.
Geiseler, Die
Oster-Insel. Berlin, 1883.
Gell, Sir W., The
Topography of Rome and its Vicinity. London, 1834.
Gellius, Aulus. Noctes
Atticae. Ed. M. Hertz. Leipsic, 1861-1871.
Gellius, Cnaeus. Roman historian. Fragments in Historicorum Romanorum
Fragmenta, ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1883.
Geminus, Elementa
Astronomiae. Ed. C. Manitius. Leipsic, 1898.
Genesis, The Book of.
Gengler, Dr. J., “Der Kreuzschnabel als Hausarzt,” in
Globus, xci. (1907).
Gennep, A. van, “Janus Bifrons,” in Revue des traditions
populaires, xxii. (1907).
Tabou et Totémisme à
Madagascar. Paris, 1904.
Gennep, J. L. van, “Bijdrage tot de kennis van den
Kangean-Archipel,” in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-Indië, xlvi. (1896).
Gentleman's Magazine, The.
Geographical Journal, The.
Geographi Graeci Minores. Ed.
C. Müller. Paris, 1882.
Geological Survey of Canada, Report of
Progress for 1878-1879.
Geoponica. Ed. J. N. Niclas.
Leipsic, 1781.
Georgeakis, G., et Pineau, L., Le Folk-lore
de Lesbos. Paris, 1894.
Georgi, J. G., Beschreibung
aller Nationen des russischen Reichs. St.
Petersburg, 1776.
Georgius Syncellus, Chronographia. Ed. G. Dindorf.
Bonn, 1829.
Gerard, Miss E., The Land
beyond the Forest. Edinburgh and London, 1888.
Gerhard, E., Gesammelte
akademische Abhandlungen. Berlin, 1866-68.
Germain, Adrien, “Note zur Zanzibar et la Côte Orientale
d'Afrique,” in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), 5ème Série, xvi.
(1868).
Germania, N.R.
Gervasius von Tilbury, Otia
Imperialia. Ed. F. Liebrecht. Hanover, 1856.
Geurtjens, H., “Le Cérémonial des voyages aux Îles
Keij,” in Anthropos, v. (1910).
Gibbon, Edward, Decline and
Fall of the Roman Empire. Edinburgh, 1811.
Gibbs, George, in Contributions
to North American Ethnology. Washington, 1877.
“Notes on the
Tinneh or Chepewyan Indians of British and Russian
America,” in Annual Report
of the Smithsonian Institution (1866).
Gilbert, G., Handbuch der
griechischen Staatsalterthümer. Second Edition.
Leipsic, 1893.
Gilbert, O., Geschichte
und Topographie der Stadt Rom im Altertum. Leipsic,
1883-1890.
Giles, Professor H. A. Private communication (iv. 275).
* Chinese Dictionary, quoted by
W. G. Aston, Shinto, the
Way of the Gods. London, 1905.
Giles, P., Manual of
Comparative Philology. Second Edition. London,
1901.
Gilhodes, Ch., “La Culture matérielle des Katchins
(Birmanie),” in Anthropos, v. (1910).
Gilij, F. S., Saggio di
Storia Americana. Rome, 1781.
Gill, Captain W., The River of
Golden Sand. London, 1880.
Gill, W. Wyatt, Jottings from
the Pacific. London, 1885.
Life in the Southern Isles.
London, n.d.
Myths and Songs of the South
Pacific. London, 1876.
Gillen, F. J., “Notes on some Manners and Customs of the
Aborigines of the McDonnel Ranges belonging to the Arunta
Tribe,” in Report on the
Work of the Horn Scientific Expedition to Central
Australia, Part iv. Anthropology. London and
Melbourne, 1896.
Ginzel, F. K., Handbuch der
mathematischen und technischen Chronologie, vol. i.
Leipsic, 1906.
Giornale della Società Asiatica
Italiana.
Giovanni, G. di, Usi, credenze
e pregiudizî del Canavese. Palermo, 1889.
Giraldus Cambrensis, The
Historical Works, containing The Topography of Ireland,
etc. Revised and edited by Thomas Wright. London,
1887.
Giran, Paul, Magie et
Religion Annamites. Paris, 1912.
Giraud-Teulon, A., Les Origines
du mariage et de la famille. Geneva and Paris.
Girschner, Max, “Die Karolineninsel Namoluk und ihre
Bewohner,” in Baessler-Archiv, ii. (1912).
Gittée, A., De hand en de
vingeren in het volksgeloof.
Glanvil, Joseph, Saducismus
Triumphatus or Full and Plain Evidence concerning Witches and
Apparitions. London, 1681.
Glaumont, “La
culture de l'igname et du taro en Nouvelle-Calédonie,” in
L'Anthropologie, viii. (1897).
“Usages, mœurs
et coutumes des Néo-Calédoniens,” in Revue d'Ethnographie, vii.
(1889).
Glave, E. J., Six Years of
Adventure in Congo Land. London, 1893.
Globus. Illustrierte Zitschrift für Länder- und
Völkerkunde.
* Glossarium Isidore Mart., cap. ii., cited by W. Mannhardt,
Antike Wald- und Feldkulte.
Glover, T. R., in letter to the Author (ii. 231 n. 6).
* Glükstad, Pastor Chr., Sundalen og
Oksendalens Beskrivelse. Christiania.
Gmelin, J. G., Reise durch
Sibirien. Göttingen, 1751-1752.
Gobin, C. le, Histoire des
Isles Marianes. Paris, 1700.
Godden, Miss G. M., “Naga and other Frontier Tribes of
North-Eastern India,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxvii. (1898).
Goeje, Professor M. J. de, in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, xvi. (1904).
Goes, Damião de, “Chronicle of the Most Fortunate King Dom
Emanuel,” in Records of
South-Eastern Africa, collected by G. McCall Theal,
vol. iii. (1899).
Goldie, H., Calabar and
its Mission. New Edition, with additional chapters
by the Rev. John Taylor Dean. Edinburgh and London, 1901. Preface
to original edition dated 1890.
Goldie, W. H., “Maori Medical Lore,” in Transactions and Proceedings of the New
Zealand Institute, xxxvii. (1904).
Goldmann, Dr. Emil, Die
Einführung der deutschen Herzogsgeschlechter Kärntens in den
Slovenischen Stammesverband, ein Beitrag zur Rechts- und
Kultur-geschichte. Breslau, 1903.
Goldziher, Ignaz, “Der Dîwân des Garwal b. Aus Al-Hutej'
a,” in Zeitschrift
der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, xlvi.
(1892).
“Der Seelenvogel
im islamischen Volksglauben,” in Globus, lxxxiii. (1903).
Muhammedanische Studien. Halle
a. S., 1888-1890.
Golther, W., Handbuch der
germanischen Mythologie. Leipsic, 1895.
Gomes, Rev. E. H., Seventeen
Years among the Sea Dyaks of Borneo. London, 1911.
“Two Sea Dyak
Legends,” in Journal of
the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
No. 41 (January 1904). Singapore.
Gomme, Mrs. A. B., “A Berwickshire Kirn-dolly,” in
Folk-lore, xii. (1901).
“Harvest
Customs,” in Folk-lore, xiii. (1902).
Gonzenbach, Laura, Silicianische
Märchen. Leipsic, 1870.
Goodrich-Freer, Miss A., “More Folk-lore from the Hebrides,” in
Folk-lore, xiii. (1902).
“The Powers of
Evil in the Outer Hebrides,” in Folk-lore, x. (1899).
Gordon, Rev. E. M., in Journal and
Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, New
Series, i. (1905).
Indian Folk Tales. London,
1908.
“Some Notes
concerning the People of Mungelī Tahsīl, Bilaspur
District,” in Journal of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, lxxi. Part iii.
Calcutta, 1903.
Gordon, W. R., “Words about Spirits,” in (South African) Folk-lore Journal, ii. Cape
Town, 1880.
Gore, Captain, cited by Capt. W. C. Robinson (iv. 139
n. 1).
* Gospel to the Hebrews
(apocryphal), quoted by Origen.
Gottschling, Rev. E., “The Bawenda, a Sketch of their History and
Customs,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxv. (1905).
Goudie, Gilbert, in letter to Sheriff-Substitute David J.
Mackenzie (ix. 169 n. 2).
Goudswaard, A., De Papoewa's
van de Geelvinksbaai. Schiedam, 1863.
Gouldsbury, C., and Sheane, H., The Great
Plateau of Northern Rhodesia. London, 1911.
Gover, Ch. E., The
Folk-songs of Southern India. London, 1872.
“The Pongol
Festival in Southern India,” in Journal
of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S., v. (1870).
Gowing, L. F., Five Thousand
Miles in a Sledge. London, 1889.
Gowland, W., “Dolmens and other Antiquities of
Corea,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895).
Graafland, N., De
Minahassa. Rotterdam, 1869.
“Eenige
aanteekeningen op ethnographisch gebied ten aanzien van het
eiland Rote,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendeling-genootschap,
xxxiii. (1889).
Grabowsky, F., “Der Bezirk von Hatzfeldthafen und seine
Bewohner,” in Petermanns
Mitteilungen, xli. (1895).
“Der Distrikt
Dusson Timor in Südost-Borneo und seine Bewohner,” in
Das Ausland, 1884, No. 24.
“Der Tod, das
Begräbnis, etc., bei den Dajaken,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, ii. (1889).
“Die Theogonie
der Dajaken auf Borneo,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, v. (1892).
“Über
verschiedene weniger bekannte Opfer bei den Oloh Ngadju in
Borneo,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, i. (1888).
Graetz, H., Geschichte
der Juden. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1866.
Graevius, J. G., Thesaurus
Antiquitatum Romanarum. Leyden, 1694-1699.
Grainge, H. W., “Journal of a Visit to Mojanga on the
North-West Coast,” in Antananarivo
Annual and Madagascar Magazine, No. 1 (Reprint of
the First Four Numbers). Antananarivo and London, 1885.
Gramberg, J. S. G., “De Troeboekvisscherij,” in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xxiv. (1887).
“Eene maand in
de Binnenlanden van Timor,” in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch
Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxxvi.
(1872).
Grandidier, A., “Des rites funéraires chez les
Malgaches,” in Revue
d'Ethnographie, v. (1886).
“Madagascar,” Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), Cinquième Série, xvii. (1869);
also in Sixième Série, iii. (1872).
Grangeon, Damien, “Les Chams et leurs superstitions,” in
Les Missions Catholiques,
xxviii. (1896).
Granger, Professor Frank, “A Portrait of the Rex Nemorensis,” in
The Classical Review, xxi.
(1907), xxii. (1908).
“Early
Man,” in The Victoria
History of the County of Nottingham, i. Edited by
William Page. London, 1906.
The Worship of the Romans.
London, 1895.
Grant, Rev. J., in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of
Scotland. Edinburgh, 1791-1799.
Grant, J. A., A Walk across
Africa. Edinburgh and London, 1864.
Grant, W., “Magato and his Tribe,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxv. (1905).
Grant, W. Colquhoun, “Description of Vancouver's Island,” in
Journal of the Royal Geographical
Society, xxvii. (1857).
Grant, W. M., in Journal of
American Folk-lore, i. (1888).
Graphic, The.
Gratius Faliscus, Cynegeticon, in Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, ed.
J. P. Postgate. London, 1894-1905.
Gray, G. B., Studies in
Hebrew Proper Names. London, 1896.
Gray, Archdeacon J. H., China. London, 1878.
Gray, L. H., “The Double Nature of the Iranian
Archangels,” in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, vii. (1904).
Gray, W., “Some
Notes on the Tannese,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, vii. (1894).
Greenidge, A. J. H., Roman Public
Life. London, 1901.
Gregor, Rev. Walter, “Notes on Beltane Cakes,” in
Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Notes on the Folk-lore of the North-East of
Scotland. London, 1881.
“Preliminary
Report on Folklore in Galloway, Scotland,” in Report of the British Association for
1896.
“Quelques
coutumes du Nord-est du Comté d'Aberdeen,” in Revue des Traditions
populaires, iii. (October 1888). Translated into
French by M. Loys Brueyre.
Gregorius Cyprius, Proverbia, in Paroemiographi Graeci. Ed. E.
L. Leutsch et F. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.
Gregorovius, F., Corsica. London, 1855.
Gregory, Professor J. W., “Is the Earth drying up?” in
The Geographical Journal,
xliii. (1914).
Gregory of Tours, De gloria
confessorum, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, lxxi.
Historia Francorum, in Migne's
Patrologia Latina, lxxi.
Histoire ecclésiastique des
Francs. Traduction de M. Guizot. Nouvelle édition.
Paris, 1874.
Greig, James S., in letter to the Author (xi. 187 n. 3).
Grenfell, B. P., and Hunt, A. S., in Egyptian Exploration Fund Archaeological
Report, 1902-1903.
New Classical and other Greek and Latin
Papyri. Oxford, 1897.
* Grenier, Dom, Histoire de
la Province de Picardie, quoted by Émile Hublard,
Fêtes du Temps Jadis, les Feux du
Carême. Mons, 1899.
Gressmann, H., Altorientalische Texte und Bilder zum Alten
Testamente. Tübingen, 1909.
Greve, s.vv. “Hyakinthos” and “Linos,” in W. H.
Roscher's Lexikon der
griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Grey, (Sir) George, Journals of
Two Expeditions of Discovery in North-West and Western
Australia. London, 1841.
Grierson, G. A., Bihār Peasant
Life. Calcutta, 1885.
Griffis, W. E., Corea, the
Hermit Nation. London, 1882.
Grihya Sûtras, The. Translated
by H. Oldenberg. Oxford, Part I., 1886, and Part II., 1892.
(Sacred Books of the East,
vols. xxix. and xxx.)
Grimm, Jacob, Deutsche
Mythologie. Fourth Edition. Berlin, 1875-1878.
Deutsche Rechtsalterthümer.
Third Edition. Göttingen, 1881.
Deutsche Sagen. Second
Edition. Berlin, 1865-1866.
Deutsches Wörterbuch.
Household Tales. Translated by
Margaret Hunt. London, 1884.
Kinder- und Hausmärchen.
Seventeenth Edition. Berlin, 1880.
“Ueber die
Marcellischen Formeln,” in Abhandlungen
der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaft zu Berlin
(1855).
“Ueber Marcellus
Burdigalensis,” in Abhandlungen
der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaft zu Berlin
(1847).
Grimme, H., Das
israelitische Pfingstfest und der Plejadenkult.
Paderborn, 1907.
Grimshaw, Beatrice, From Fiji to
the Cannibal Islands. London, 1907.
Grinnell, G. B., Blackfoot
Lodge Tales. London, 1893.
“Cheyenne Woman
Customs,” in American
Anthropologist, New Series, iv. New York, 1902.
Pawnee Hero-Stories and
Folk-tales. New York, 1889.
Grohmann, Joseph Virgil, Aberglauben
und Gebräuche aus Böhmen und Mähren. Prague and
Leipsic, 1864.
Groome, F. H., In Gipsy
Tents. Edinburgh, 1880.
Groome, W. Wollaston, “Suffolk Leechcraft,” in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Groot, Professor J. J. M. de, “De Weertijger in onze Kolonien en op het
oostaziatische Vasteland,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, xlix. (1898).
Les Fêtes annuellement célébrées à Emoui
(Amoy). Paris, 1886.
Sectarianism and Religious Persecution in
China. Amsterdam, 1903.
The Religion of the Chinese.
New York, 1910.
The Religious System of China.
Leyden, 1892- .
Grose, Francis, A Provincial
Glossary. New Edition. London, 1811.
Grossman, Captain, cited in Ninth Annual
Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington,
1892.
Grout, Rev. Lewis, Zulu-land, or
Life among the Zulu Kafirs. Philadelphia,
n.d.
Grove, Miss Florence, in letter to the Author (xi. 287
n. 1).
Grubb, Rev. W. Barbrooke, An Unknown
People in an Unknown Land. London, 1911.
Grunau, Simon, Preussische
Chronik. Herausgegeben von Dr. M. Perlbach.
Leipsic, 1876.
Grundtvig, Svend, Dänische
Volksmärchen. Übersetzt von Willibald Leo. Leipsic,
1878.
Dänische Volksmärchen.
Übersetzt von A. Strodtmann. Zweite Sammlung. Leipsic, 1879.
Grünwedel, A., “Sinhalesische Masken,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, vi. (1893).
Gruppe, O., s.v. “Orpheus,” in W. H. Roscher's
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie, iii.
Grützner, H., “Über die Gebräuche der Basutho,” in
Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1877).
Grynaeus, Simon, Novus Orbis
regionum ac insularum veteribus incognitarum.
Paris, 1532.
* Guagnini, Sarmatiae
Europaeae descriptio (1578), quoted by L. Leger,
La Mythologie slave. Paris,
1901.
Guagninus, Alexander, “De ducatu Samogitiae,” in Respublica sive status regni Poloniae,
Lituaniae, Prussiae, Livoniae, etc. Leyden
(Elzevir), 1627.
Gubernatis, Angelo de, La Mythologie
des Plantes. Paris, 1878-1882.
Usi Nuziali in Italia e presso gli altri
Popoli Indo-Europei. Second Edition. Milan, 1878.
Güdemann, M., Geschichte
des Erziehungswesens und der Cultur der abendländischen
Juden. Vienna, 1880-1888.
Guerlach, “Chez
les sauvages Ba-hnars,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xvi. (1884), xix. (1887).
“Chez les
sauvages de la Cochinchine Orientale, Bahnar, Reungao,
Sédang,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xxvi. (1894).
“Mœurs et
superstitions des sauvages Ba-hnars,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xix.
(1887).
Guerry, “Sur les
usages et traditions du Poitou,” in Mémoires et dissertations publiées par la
Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, viii.
(1829).
Guevara, Jose, “Historia del Paraguay, Rio de la Plata, y
Tucuman,” in Pedro de Angelis's Coleccion de Obras y Documentos relativos a
la Historia antigua y moderna de las Provincias del Rio de la
Plata, vol. ii. Buenos-Ayres, 1836.
Guignes, De, Voyages à
Peking, Manille et l'Ile de France. Paris, 1808.
Guillain, Documents sur
l'histoire, la géographie, et le commerce de l'Afrique
Orientale. Paris, n.d.
Guillemé, Father, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, lx. (1888).
“Au
Bengouéolo,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xxxiv. (1902).
“Credenze
religiose dei Negri di Kibanga nell' Alto Congo,” in
Archivio per lo studio delle tradizioni
popolari, vii. (1888).
Guis, Le R. P., “Les Canaques, ce qu'ils font, ce qu'ils
disent,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xxx. (1898).
“Les Canaques,
Mort-Deuil,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xxxiv. (1902).
“Les
Nepu ou Sorciers,” in
Les Missions Catholiques,
xxxvi. (1904).
“Les
Papous,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xxxvi. (1904).
Guise, R. E., “On the Tribes inhabiting the Mouth of the
Wanigela River, New Guinea,” in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, xxviii. (1899).
Gumilla, J., Histoire
naturelle, civile et géographique de l'Orénoque.
Avignon, 1758.
Gunkel, H., Genesis
übersetzt und erklärt. Göttingen, 1901.
Schöpfung und Chaos in Urzeit und
Endzeit. Göttingen, 1895.
“Über die
Beschneidung im alten Testament,” in Archiv für Papyrusforschung,
ii. (1903).
Gunthorpe, Lieut.-Colonel, “On the Ghosí or Gaddí Gaolís of the
Deccan,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
Guppy, H. B., The Solomon
Islands and their Natives. London, 1887.
Gupte, B. A., “Harvest Festivals in honour of Gauri and
Ganesh,” in Indian
Antiquary, xxxv. (1906).
Gurdon, Major P. R. T., The
Khasis. London, 1907.
Guthrie, Miss E. J., Old Scottish
Customs. London and Glasgow, 1885.
Gutmann, Bruno, “Feldbausitten und Wachstumsbräuche der
Wadschagga,” in Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, xlv. (1913).
“Trauer und
Begräbnissitten der Wadschagga,” in Globus, lxxxix. (1906).
Gutschmid, A. von, Kleine
Schriften. Leipsic, 1889-1894.
H. H., in The Century
Magazine, May 1883.
Habakkuk, The Book of the Prophet.
Habbema, J., “Bijgeloof in de
Praenger-Regentschappen,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, li. (1900).
Haddon, A. C., “A Batch of Irish Folk-lore,” in
Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
Head-hunters, Black, White, and
Brown. London, 1901.
“Legends from
Torres Straits,” in Folk-lore, i. (1890).
in Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological
Expedition to Torres Straits, v. Cambridge, 1904.
“The Ethnography
of the Western Tribe of Torres Straits,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xix. (1890).
“The Religion of
the Torres Straits Islanders,” in Anthropological Essays presented to E. B.
Tylor. Oxford, 1907.
The Study of Man. London and
New York, 1898.
Haddon, A. C., and Browne, C. R., “The Ethnography of the Aran Islands,”
in Proceedings of the Royal Irish
Academy, ii. (1893).
Haddon, Kathleen, Cat's Cradles
from Many Lands. London, 1911.
Hagen, B., “Beiträge zur Kenntniss der
Battareligion,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxviii.
(1883).
Unter den Papuas. Wiesbaden,
1899.
Hager, C., Kaiser
Wilhelms-Land und der Bismarck-Archipel. Leipsic,
n.d.
Haggard, Lieutenant Vernon H., in Folk-lore, xiv. (1903).
Hahl, A., “Das
mittlere Neumecklenburg,” in Globus, xci. (1907).
Hahl, Dr., “Mitteilungen über Sitten und rechtliche
Verhältnisse auf Ponape,” in Ethnologisches Notizblatt, ii.
Heft 2. Berlin, 1901.
“Über die
Rechtsanschauungen der Eingeborenen eines Teiles der Blanchebucht
und des Innern der Gazelle Halbinsel,” in Nachrichten über Kaiser Wilhelms-Land und
den Bismarck-Archipel (1897).
Hahn, C. v., “Religiöse Anschauungen und
Totengedächtnisfeier der Chewsuren,” in Globus, lxxvi. (1899).
Hahn, Dr. C. H., in (South
African) Folklore
Journal, ii. (1880).
Hahn, Rev. F., “Some Notes on the Religion and Superstitions
of the Orāos,” in Journal of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, lxxii. part iii.
Calcutta, 1904.
Hahn, J., “Das
Land der Herero,” in Zeitschrift
der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, iii.
(1868).
Hahn, J. G. von, Albanesische
Studien. Jena, 1854.
Griechische und albanesische
Märchen. Leipsic, 1864.
Hahn, Josaphat, “Die Ovaherero,” in Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu
Berlin, iv. (1869).
Hahn, Theophilus, “Die Buschmänner,” in Globus, xviii.
Tsuni-Goam, the Supreme Being of the
Khoi-Khoi. London, 1881.
Haig, Captain Wolseley, “Notes on the Vēlamā Caste in Bārār” in
Journal of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal, lxx. part iii. (1901).
Haigh, A. E., The Attic
Theatre. Oxford, 1889.
Halde, J. B. du, The General
History of China. Third Edition. London, 1741.
Hale, A., “On
the Sakais,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
Hale, Horatio, “Iroquois Sacrifice of the White Dog,”
in American Antiquarian, vii.
(1885).
The United States Exploring Expedition,
Ethnography and Philology. Philadelphia, 1846.
Halévy, “Travels
in Abyssinia,” in Publications
of the Society of Hebrew Literature, Second Series,
vol. ii.
Halkin, J., Quelques
Peuplades du district de l'Uelé. Liége, 1907.
Hall, Charles F., Life with the
Esquimaux. London, 1864.
Narrative of the Second Arctic Expedition
made by Charles F. Hall. Edited by Professor J. E.
Nourse. Washington, 1879.
Hall, Rev. G. H., quoted in The Denham
Tracts, edited by J. Hardy. London, 1892-1895.
Hallett, H. S., A Thousand
Miles on an Elephant in the Shan States. Edinburgh
and London, 1890.
Haltrich, Josef, Deutsche
Volksmärchen aus dem Sachsenlande in Siebenbürgen.
Fourth Edition. Vienna and Hermannstadt, 1885.
Zur Volkskunde der Siebenbürger
Sachsen. Vienna, 1885.
Hamberger, P. Alois, in Anthropos, v. (1910).
Hamilton, Alexander, “A New Account of the East Indies,” in
J. Pinkerton's Voyages and
Travels, viii.
Hamilton, Gavin, “Customs of the New Caledonian Women,”
in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, vii. (1878).
Hamilton, Professor G. L. Private communication (v. 57
n. 1).
Hamilton, Mary, Greek Saints
and their Festivals. Edinburgh and London, 1910.
Hamilton, Mr. (British Envoy at the Court of Naples), Letter in
Journal of the Royal Geographical
Society, ii. (1832).
Hamilton, W. J., Researches in
Asia Minor, Pontus, and Armenia. London, 1842.
Hampson, R. T., Medii Aevi
Kalendarium. London, 1841.
Handbook of American Indians north of
Mexico. Edited by F. W. Hodge. Washington,
1907-1910 (Bureau of
American Ethnology, Bulletin 30).
Hanway, Jonas, An Historical
Account of the British Trade over the Caspian Sea: with the
Author's Journal of Travels. Second Edition.
London, 1754.
Hardisty, W. L., “The Loucheux Indians,” in Report of the Smithsonian Institution for
1866.
Hardy, J., “Wart
and Wen Cures,” in Folk-lore
Record, i. (1878).
Hardy, Thomas, in Folk-lore, viii. (1897).
Harkness, Captain H., Description
of a Singular Aboriginal Race inhabiting the Summit of the
Neilgherry Hills. London, 1832.
Harland, John, and Wilkinson, T. T., Lancashire Folk-lore.
Manchester and London, 1882.
Harmon, D. W., quoted by Rev. Jedidiah Morse, Report to the Secretary of War of the United
States on Indian Affairs, Appendix. New-haven,
1822.
Harnack, A., Lehrbuch der
Dogmengeschichte. Freiburg i. B., 1886-1890.
Harper, R. F., Assyrian and
Babylonian Literature. New York, 1901.
Harpocration, Lexicon. Ed. G. Dindorf.
Oxford, 1853.
Harrebomée, G. J., “Een ornamentenfeest van Gantarang
(Zuid-Celebes),” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
xix. (1875).
Harris, John, Complete
Collection of Voyages and Travels. London,
1744-1748.
Harris, J. Rendel, in letter to the Author (i. 15 n.).
MS. notes of Folk-lore collected in the East.
The Annotators of the Codex
Bezae. London, 1901.
The Cult of the Heavenly
Twins. Cambridge, 1906.
The Dioscuri in the Christian
Legends. London, 1903.
Harris, W. B., “The Berbers of Morocco,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxvii. (1898).
Harris, W. Cornwallis, The Highlands
of Aethiopia. London, 1844.
Harrison, Rev. C., “Religion and Family among the Haidas,”
in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxi. (1892).
Harrison, Miss J. E., “Mystica Vannus Iacchi,” in
Journal of Hellenic Studies,
xxiii. (1903).
Mythology and Monuments of Ancient
Athens. London, 1890.
Prolegomena to the Study of Greek
Religion. Second Edition. Cambridge, 1908.
Harte, Bret, Complete
Poetical Works. London, 1886.
“Friar Pedro's
Ride.”
“Relieving
Guard.”
“The Angelus,
heard at the Mission Dolores, 1868.”
Hartford Seminary Record.
Harthoorn, S. E., “De Zending op Java en meer bepaald die van
Malang,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
iv. (1860).
Hartknoch, Chr., Alt und neues
Preussen. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1684.
Selectae dissertationes historicae de variis
rebus Prussicis, bound up with his edition of P. de
Düsburg's Chronicon
Prussiae. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1679.
Hartland, E. S., in Folk-lore, i. (1890), iv.
(1893), vii. (1896), viii. (1897).
Primitive Paternity. London,
1909-1910.
The Legend of Perseus. London,
1894-1896.
“The Physicians
of Myddfai,” in Archaeological Review, i.
(1888).
“The
Sin-eater,” in Folk-lore, iii. (1892).
Härtter, G., “Der Fischfang im Evheland,” in
Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
xxxviii. (1906).
Hartung, O., “Zur Volkskunde aus Anhalt,” in
Zeitschrift des Vereins für
Volkskunde, vii. (1897).
Harvard Studies in Classical
Philology.
Hasselt, A. L. van, “Nota betreffende de rijstcultuur in de
Residentie Tapanoeli,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxvi.
(1893).
Volksbeschrijving van
Midden-Sumatra. Leyden, 1882.
Hasselt, J. L. van, “Aanteekeningen aangaande de gewoonten der
Papoeas in de Dorebaai, ten opzichte van zwangerschap en
geboorte,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliii.
(1901).
“Die Papuastämme
an der Geelvinkbai, Neu-Guinea,” in Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft
zu Jena, ix. (1891).
“Eenige
Aanteekeningen aangaande de bewoners der N. Westkust van Nieuw
Guinea, meer bepaaldelijk den Stam der Noefooreezen,” in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xxxi. (1886), xxxii. (1889).
Hasselt, Th. J. F. van, “Gebruik van vermomde Taal door de
Nufooren,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xlv.
(1902).
in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xlvi. (1903).
Hastings, Dr. J., Encyclopaedia
of Religion and Ethics. Edinburgh, 1908- .
Hatton, Frank, North
Borneo. 1886.
Haug, Martin, Essays on the
Sacred Language, Writings, and Religion of the
Parsees. Third Edition. London, 1884.
Haupt, Karl, Sagenbuch der
Lausitz. Leipsic, 1862-1863.
Haupt, P., Purim. Leipsic, 1906.
Haussoulier, B., in Recueil
d'Inscriptions Juridiques Grecques. Deuxième Série.
Paris, 1898.
Havamal, in K. Simrock's
Die Edda (Eighth Edition), and
K. Müllenhoff's Deutsche
Altertumskunde, v.
Havard, Mgr., in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, vii. (1834).
Hawes, Mrs. (Miss Boyd). Private communication (v. 232
n.).
Hawkins, Benjamin, “A Sketch of the Creek Country,” in
Collections of the Georgia Historical
Society, iii., part i. Savannah, 1848.
Haxthausen, August Freiherr von, Studien über
die inneren Zustände, das Volksleben und insbesondere die
ländlichen Einrichtungen Russlands. Hanover, 1847.
Transkaukasia. Leipsic, 1856.
* Hay, Sir John Drummond, Western
Barbary, its Wild Tribes and Savage Animals (1844),
quoted in Folk-lore, vii. (1896).
Hazeu, G. A. J., “Kleine bijdragen tot de ethnografie en
folklore van Java,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xlvi.
(1903).
Hazelwood, in J. E. Erskine's Cruise among
the Islands of the Western Pacific. London, 1853.
Head, B. V., Coins of
Ephesus. London, 1880.
Historia numorum. Oxford,
1887.
Headlam, W., in Classical
Review, xv. (1901).
* Heanley, Rev. R. M., “The Vikings: traces of their Folklore in
Marshland.” A Paper read before the Viking Club, London,
and printed in its Saga-Book, vol. iii. Part I.,
Jan. 1902.
Hearn, Captain G. R., “Passing through the Fire at Phalon,”
in Man, v. (1905).
Hearn, Lafcadio, Glimpses of
Unfamiliar Japan. London, 1894.
Hearn, Dr. W. E., The Aryan
Household. London, 1859.
Hearne, Samuel, Journey from
the Prince of Wales's Fort in Hudson's Bay to the Northern
Ocean. London, 1795.
* Hearne, Thomas, Robert of
Gloucester's Chronicles (Oxford, 1724), quoted by
(Sir) J. Rhys, Celtic
Heathendom.
Heberdey, R., und Wilhelm, A., “Reisen in Kilikien,” in Denkschriften des Kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Classe,
xliv. (Vienna, 1896), No. vi.
Hebrew and English Lexicon.
Edited by F. Brown, S. R. Driver, and Ch. A. Briggs. Oxford,
1906.
Hebrews, The Epistle to the.
Heckewelder, Rev. John, “An Account of the History, Manners, and
Customs of the Indian Nations who once inhabited Pennsylvania and
the neighbouring States,” in Transactions of the Historical and Literary
Committee of the American Philosophical Society,
vol. i. Philadelphia, 1819.
Hecquard, H., Reise an die
Küste und in das Innere von West-Afrika. Leipsic,
1854.
Hegel, G. W. F., Vorlesungen
über die Philosophie der Religion. (Vol. xi. of the
first collected edition of Hegel's works. Berlin, 1832.)
Lectures on the Philosophy of
Religion. Translated by the Rev. E. B. Spiers,
D.D., and J. Burdon Sanderson. London, 1895.
Hehn, V., Kulturpflanzen und Haustiere in ihrem
Übergang aus Asien. Seventh Edition. Berlin, 1902.
Heiberg, Sigurd K., in letter to Miss Anderson of Barskimming (x.
171 n.
3).
Heijmering, G., “Zeden en gewoonten op het eiland
Rottie,” in Tijdschrift
für Neêrlands Indië (1843).
“Zeden en
gewoonten op het eiland Timor,” Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands
Indië (1845).
“Heilige Haine
und Bäume der Finnen,” in Globus, lix. (1891).
Heimskringla, The, or Chronicle of the Kings
of Norway. Translated from the Icelandic of Snorri
Sturluson, by S. Laing. London, 1844.
Heine, H., The
Pilgrimage to Kevlaar (Die
Wallfahrt nach Kevlaar, in Buch
der Lieder).
“Ich hatte einst ein schönes
Vaterland.”
Heinrich, A., Agrarische
Sitten und Gebräuche unter den Sachsen
Siebenbürgens. Hermannstadt, 1880.
Helbig, W., in Bulletino
dell' Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica,
1885.
Die Italiker in der Poebene.
Leipsic, 1879.
Führer durch die öffentliehen Sammlungen
klassischer Altertümer in Rom. Second Edition.
Leipsic, 1899.
in Notizie degli Scavi, 1885.
Helderman, W. D., “De tijger en het bijgeloof der
Bataks,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxiv.
(1891).
Heliodorus, Aethiopica. Ed. Im. Bekker.
Leipsic, 1855.
Helladius, in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker.
Berlin, 1824.
Hellanicus, cited by the Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius,
Argonautica. Fragments in
Fragmenta Historicorum
Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Hely, B. A., “Notes on Totemism, etc., among the Western
Tribes,” in British New
Guinea, Annual Report for 1894-1895.
Hemingway, Mr., quoted by E. Thurston, Castes
and Tribes of Southern India.
Henderson, J., “The Medicine and Medical Practice of the
Chinese,” in Journal of
the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society, New Series, i. Shanghai, 1865.
Henderson, William, Notes on the
Folk-lore of the Northern Counties of England and the
Borders. London, 1879.
Hennepin, L., Description
de la Louisiane. Paris, 1683.
Nouvelle Découverte d'un très grand pays
situé dans l'Amérique. Utrecht, 1697.
Nouveau voyage d'un pais plus grand que
l'Europe. Utrecht, 1698.
* Henry, Travels among
the Northern and Western Indians, quoted by the
Rev. Jedediah Morse, in Report to the
Secretary of War of the United States on Indian
Affairs. Appendix. Newhaven, 1822.
* Travels, quoted by J. Mooney,
“Myths of the
Cherokee,” in Nineteenth
Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology,
Part i. Washington, 1900.
Henry, A., “The
Lolos and other Tribes of Western China,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxiii. (1903).
Henry, Miss Tenira, in * Journal of
the Polynesian Society, vol. ii. No. 2, quoted by
Andrew Lang, Modern
Mythology.
Henry, W. A., “Bijdrage tot de Kennis der
Bataklanden,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xvii.
Henshaw, Richard, Agent for Native Affairs at Calabar, quoted by
Mr. John Parkinson, in Man, vi. 1906.
Henzen, in Annali dell'
Instituto, 1856.
Henzen, G. [W.], Acta Fratrum
Arvalium. Berlin, 1874.
Henzen, W., in Hermes, vi. (1872).
Hepding, H., Attis, seine
Mythen and sein Kult. Giessen, 1903.
Heraclides Cumanus, in Athenaeus.
Heraclides Ponticus, in Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii.
Heraclitus, griechisch und deutsch, von H. Diels. Second Edition,
Berlin, 1909; also in Die Fragmente
der Vorsokratiker, ed. H. Diels, vol. i.
Héricourt, C. E. X. d', Voyage sur la
côte orientale de la Mer Rouge dans le pays d'Adel et le royaume
de Choa. Paris, 1841.
Hermann, K. F., Lehrbuch der
gottesdienstlichen Alterthümer der Griechen. Second
Edition. Heidelberg, 1858.
Lehrbuch der griechischen
Privatalterthümer. Ed. H. Blümner. Freiburg i.
Baden und Tübingen, 1882.
“Über
griechische Monatskunde,” in Abhandlungen der historisch-philologischen
Classe der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu
Göttingen, ii. (1843-44).
Hermann, P., Nordische
Mythologie. Leipsic, 1903.
Hermes.
Herndon, W. Lewis, Exploration
of the Valley of the Amazon. Washington, 1854.
Herodas, Mimes. Ed. J. Arbuthnot Nairn.
Oxford, 1904.
Herodian. Ed. Im. Bekker. Leipsic, 1855.
Herodotus. Ed. J. C. F. Baehr. Editio Altera. Leipsic, 1856-1861.
Erklärt von H. Stein. Berlin, 1877-1883.
Zweites Buch mit sachlichen Erläuterungen
herausgegeben von Alfred Wiedemann. Leipsic, 1890.
Herold, Lieutenant, “Bericht betreffend religiöse Anschauungen und
Gebräuche der deutschen Ewe-Neger,” in Mittheilungen von Forschungsreisenden und
Gelehrten aus den deutschen Schutzgebieten, v.
Berlin, 1892.
Herrera, Antonio de, quoted by A. Bastian, in Die Culturländer des alten
Amerika. Berlin, 1878.
The General History of the Vast Continent
and Islands called America. Translated by Captain
John Stevens. London, 1725-1726.
Herrick, Robert, Works. Edinburgh, 1823.
“Hesperides.”
“The Hock-cart
or Harvest Home.”
“Twelfth Night,
or King and Queene.”
Herrmann, E., “Über Lieder und Brauche bei Hochzeiten in
Kärnten,” in Archiv für
Anthropologie, xix. (1891).
Herrmann, P., Deutsche
Mythologie. Leipsic, 1906.
Nordische Mythologie. Leipsic,
1903.
Hertz, W., Der
Werwolf. Stuttgart, 1862.
“Die Sage vom
Giftmädchen,” in Gesammelte
Abhandlungen. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1905.
Herve, G., “Quelques superstitions de Morvan,” in
Bulletins de la Société d' Anthropologie de
Paris, 4ème série, iii. (1892).
Hervey, D. F. A., in Indian Notes
and Queries (December, 1886).
“The Mentra
Traditions,” in Journal of
the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
No. 10. Singapore, 1883.
Herzog, H., Schweizerische Volksfeste, Sitten und
Gebräuche. Aarau, 1884.
Herzog, J. J., und Plitt, G. F., Real-Encyclopädie für protestantische
Theologie und Kirche. Second Edition. Leipsic,
1877.
Hesiod. Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1883.
Theogony.
Works and Days.
Hesychius, Lexicon. Ed. M. Schmidt.
Editio Altera. Jena, 1867.
Hesychius Milesius, in Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iv.
Hetherwick, Rev. A., “Some Animistic Beliefs among the Yaos of
British Central Africa,” in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Heuzey, L., Le Mont
Olympe et l'Acarnanie. Paris, 1860.
Hewitt, J. B. N., “New Fire among the Iroquois,” in
The American Anthropologist,
ii. (1889).
Hewitt, Mrs., “Some Sea-Dyak Tabus,” in Man, viii. (1908).
Heyting, Th. A. L., “Beschrijving der onderafdeeling Groot
Mandeling en Batang-Natal,” in Tijdschrift van het Nederlandsch
Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, xiv.
(1897).
Hibbert Journal, The.
Hibeh Papyri, Part I. Edited
by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. London, 1906.
* Hibernian Magazine, July 1817,
quoted by T. F. Thiselton Dyer, British
Popular Customs. London, 1876.
Hicks, E. L., “Inscriptions from Western Cilicia,” in
Journal of Hellenic Studies,
xii. (1891).
Hickson, S. J., A Naturalist
in North Celebes. London, 1889.
Higgins, Rev. J. C., Notes furnished to the Author (x. 207
n. 2).
High History of the Holy
Graal. Translated from the French by Sebastian
Evans. London, 1898.
Hildebrandt, J. M., “Ethnographische Notizen über Wakamba und ihre
Nachbarn,” in Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, x. (1878).
Hill, G. F., Catalogue of
the Greek Coins of Cyprus. London, 1904.
Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Lycaonia,
Isauria, and Cilicia. London, 1900.
Catalogue of the Greek Coins of Lycia,
Pamphylia, and Pisidia. London, 1897.
in letters to the Author (v. 35 n. 2, 126 n. 2, 162 n. 1, 165 n. 6).
Hill, Miss Nina, in letter to the Author (ii. 95 n.).
Hillebrandt, A., Ritual-Litteratur, Vedische Opfer und
Zauber. Strasburg, 1897.
Hillner, Johann, Volksthümlicher Brauch und Glaube bei Geburt
und Taufe im Siebenbürger Sachsenlande. Apparently
a programme of the High School (Gymnasium) at Schässburg in
Transylvania for the year 1876-1877.
Hill-Tout, C., “Ethnological Report on the Stseelis and
Skaulits Tribes of the Halokmelem Division of the Salish of
British Columbia,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904).
in “Report of
the Committee on the Ethnological Survey of Canada,”
Report of the British Association for the
Advancement of Science. Bradford, 1900.
“Report on the
Ethnology of the Stlatlum Indians of British Columbia,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxv. (1905).
The Far West, the Home of the Salish and
Déné. London, 1907.
Himerius, Orationes. Ed. Fr. Dübner.
Paris (Didot), 1878.
Hinde, S. L., and Hinde, H., The Last of
the Masai. London, 1901.
Hippocrates, Opera. Ed. C. G. Kühn.
Leipsic, 1825-1827.
De aere, locis et aquis.
De morbo sacro (quoted by E.
Rohde, Psyche, Third Edition).
Hippolytus, Commentary on
Daniel. Ed. G. N. Bonwetsch and H. Achelis.
Leipsic, 1897.
Refutatio omnium haeresium.
Ed. L. Duncker and F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1859.
Hipponax, cited by Strabo.
quoted by Athenaeus.
quoted by J. Tzetzes, Chiliades. Ed. Th. Kiesseling.
Leipsic, 1826.
Hirn, Y., Origins of
Art. London, 1900.
Hirt, H., Die
Indogermanen. Strasburg, 1905-1907.
“Die Urheimat
der Indogermanen,” in Indogermanische Forschungen,
i. (1892).
Hislop, Rev. Alexander, The Two
Babylons. Edinburgh, 1853.
“Histoire des
rois de l'Hindoustan après les Pandaras, traduite du texte
hindoustani de Mîr Cher-i Alî Afsos, par M. l'abbé
Bertrand,” in Journal
Asiatique, 4ème Série, iii. Paris, 1844.
History of the Sect of the Maharajas or
Vallabhacharyas. Published by Trübner. London,
1865.
* Hitchin, History of
Cornwall, quoted by William Hone, Every-Day Book. London,
preface dated 1827.
Hoare, Sir Richard Colt, The Itinerary
of Archbishop Baldwin through Wales a.d.
mclxxxviii., by Giraldus de Barri. London,
1806.
Hobley, C. W., “British East Africa, Anthropological Studies
in Kavirondo and Nandi,” in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, xxxiii. (1903).
Eastern Uganda. London, 1902.
“Further
Researches into Kikuyu and Kamba Religious Beliefs and
Customs,” in Journal of
the Royal Anthropological Institute, xli. (1911).
The Ethnology of A-Kamba and other East
African Tribes. Cambridge, 1910.
in letter to the Author (ii. 316 n. 3).
Hocker, N., Des
Mosellandes Geschichten, Sagen und Legenden. Trier,
1852.
in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und
Sittenkunde, i. (1853).
Hodgson, Adam, Letters from
North America. London, 1824.
Hodson, T. C., “The genna amongst the Tribes of
Assam,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
The Meitheis. London, 1908.
The Naga Tribes of Manipur.
London, 1911.
“The Native
Tribes of Manipur,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxi. (1901).
Hoeck, K., Kreta. Göttingen, 1828.
Hoensbroech, Graf von Paul, 14 Jahre
Jesuit. Leipsic, 1909-1910.
Hoëvell, G. W. W. C. Baron van, Ambon en meer
bepaaldelijk de Oeliasers. Dordrecht, 1875.
“Iets over 't
oorlogvoeren der Batta's,” in Tijdschrift voor
Nederlandsch-Indië, N.S., vii. (1878).
in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, viii. (1895).
“Leti-eilanden,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xxxiii. (1890).
Hoëvell, W. R. van, “Sjaïr Bidasari, een oorspronkelijk Maleisch
Gedicht, uitgegeven en van eene Vertaling en Anteekeningen
voorzien,” in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch
Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xix.
Batavia, 1843.
Hoffman, G., Auszüge aus
Syrischen Akten persisischer Martyrer übersetzt.
Leipsic, 1880.
Hoffman, W. J., “The Menomini Indians,” in Fourteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of
Ethnology. Washington, 1896.
“The Midewiwin
or Grand Medicine Society of the Ojibwa,” in Seventh Annual Report of the Bureau of
Ethnology. Washington, 1891.
Hoffmann, E., in Rheinisches
Museum für Philologie, N.F., l. (1895).
Hoffmann, H., Sale
Catalogue. Paris, 1888.
Hoffmann-Krayer, E., Feste and
Bräuche des Schweizervolkes. Zürich, 1913.
“Fruchtbarkeitsriten im schweizerischen
Volksbrauch,” in Schweizerisches Archiv für
Volkskunde, xi. (1907).
Hofmayr, P. W., “Religion der Schilluk,” in
Anthropos, vi. (1911).
Hogarth, D. G., A Wandering
Scholar in the Levant. London, 1896.
Devia Cypria. London, 1889.
“Recent Hittite
Research,” in Journal of
the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909).
Hogarth, D. G., and Munro, J. A. R., “Modern and Ancient Roads in Eastern
Asia Minor,” in Royal
Geographical Society Supplementary Papers, vol.
iii. part 5. London, 1893.
Hoggan, Frances, M.D., “The Neck Feast,” in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
Holland, Lieutenant S. C., “The Ainos,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, iii. (1874).
Hollander, J. J. de, Handleiding
bij de Beoffening der Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch
Oost-Indië. Breda, 1882-1884.
Holle, K. F., “Snippers van den Regent van Galoeh,”
in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xxvii. (1882).
Holley, Missionary, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, liv. (1882).
“Etude sur les
Egbas,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xiii. (1881).
Hollis, A. C., in letter to the Author (xi. 262 n. 2).
MS. notes sent to the Author (v. 68 n. 1).
The Masai. Oxford, 1905.
The Nandi, their Language and
Folklore. Oxford, 1909.
Holm, A., Geschichte
Siciliens im Alterthum. Leipsic, 1870-1874.
Holmberg, H. J., “Ethnographische Skizzen über die Völker des
russischen Amerika,” in Acta
Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae, iv. Helsingfors,
1856.
Holmes, Rev. J., “Initiation Ceremonies of Natives of the
Papuan Gulf,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Holtzmann, A., Das
Mahābharata und seine Theile. Kiel, 1895.
Holub, E., Sieben Jahre
in Süd Afrika. Vienna, 1881.
Holzmayer, J. B., “Osiliana,” in Verhandlungen der Gelehrten Estnischen
Gesellschaft zu Dorpat, vii. No. 2. Dorpat, 1872.
Homer, Hymni. Ed. Aug. Baumeister.
Leipsic, 1860.
Homeric Hymns. Edited by T. W.
Allen and E. E. Sikes. London, 1904.
Hymn to Aphrodite.
Hymn to Apollo.
Hymn to Demeter.
Hymn to Earth.
Hymn to Mercury (Hermes).
Odyssey. Ed. W. W. Merry.
Oxford, 1870-1878.
Homeward Mail.
Hommel, Fritz, Grundriss der
Geographie und Geschichte des alten Orients. Second
Edition. Munich, 1904. In Iwan von Müller's Handbuch der klassischen
Altertumswissenschaft, vol. iii.
Hone, William, Every-Day
Book. London, n.d., preface dated
1827.
Year Book. London,
n.d., preface dated
January 1832.
Hope, R. C., The Legendary
Lore of the Holy Wells of England. London, 1893.
Horace. Ed. A. J. Macleane. Second Edition. London, 1869.
Ars poetica.
Carmen Saeculare.
Epodes.
Horrack, P. J. de, “Lamentations of Isis and Nephthys,” in
Records of the Past. London,
n.d.
Horst, D. W., “Rapport van eene reis naar de Noordkust van
Nieuw Guinea,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxii.
(1889).
Horton, J. Africanus B., West African
Countries and Peoples. London, 1868.
Hose, Bishop, “The Contents of a Dyak Medicine
Chest,” in Journal of
the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
No. 39, June 1903.
Hose, Dr. Charles, “In the Heart of Borneo,” in
The Geographical Journal, xvi.
(1900).
Notes on the Natives of British
Borneo. (In manuscript.)
“The Natives of
Borneo,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxiii. (1894).
“Various Modes
of computing the Time for Planting among the Races of
Borneo,” in Journal of
the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
No. 42. Singapore, 1905.
Hose, Ch., and McDougall, W., The Pagan
Tribes of Borneo. London, 1912.
“The Relations
between Men and Animals in Sarawak,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxi. (1901).
Hose, C., and Shelford, R., “Materials for a Study of Tatu in
Borneo,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
Hosea, The Book of the Prophet.
Houghton, B., in Indian
Antiquary, xxv. (1896).
Houghton, E. P., “On the Land Dayaks of Upper Sarawak,”
in Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of
London, iii. (1870).
Housman, Professor A. E., in letter to the Author (x. 221).
Howitt, A. W., “Further Notes on the Australian Class
Systems,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xviii. (1889).
“On Australian
Medicine-Men,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xvi. (1887).
“On some
Australian Beliefs,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884).
“On some
Australian Ceremonies of Initiation,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xiii. (1884).
“On the
Migration of the Kurnai Ancestors,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xv. (1886).
“The Dieri and
other Kindred Tribes of Central Australia,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xx. (1891).
“The Jeraeil, or
Initiation Ceremonies of the Kurnai Tribe,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xiv. (1885).
The Native Tribes of South-East
Australia. London, 1904.
Howitt, Mary E. B., Folklore and
Legends of some Victorian Tribes. (In manuscript.)
Hubert, H., and Mauss, M., “Esquisse d'une théorie générale de la
magie,” in L'Année
Sociologique, vii. Paris, 1904.
“Essai sur le
sacrifice,” in L'Année
Sociologique, ii. Paris, 1899.
Hublard, Émile, Fêtes du
Temps Jadis, les Feux du Carême. Mons, 1899.
Hubner, quoted by W. H. Dall, “On Masks, Labrets, and certain Aboriginal
Customs,” in Third Annual
Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington,
1884.
Huc, L'Empire
chinois. Fourth Edition. Paris, 1862.
Fifth Edition. Paris, 1879.
Souvenirs d'un voyage dans la Tartarie et le
Thibet. Sixième Edition. Paris, 1878.
Hueber, “A
travers l'Australie,” in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), 5ème Série, ix.
(1865).
Huelsen, Ch., Die
Ausgrabungen auf dem Forum Romanum. Second Edition.
Rome, 1903.
Hügel, Baron Charles, Travels in
Kashmir and the Panjab. London, 1845.
Hughes, Miss E. P. Private communication (xi. 10 n. 1).
Humann, K., und Puchstein, O., Reisen in
Kleinasien und Nordsyrien. Berlin, 1890.
Humbert, A., Le Japon
illustré. Paris, 1870.
Humboldt, A. de, Voyage aux
régions équinoxiales du Nouveau Continent. Paris,
1819.
Humboldt, Alex. von, Researches
concerning the Institutions and Monuments of the Ancient
Inhabitants of America. London, 1814.
Kosmos. Stuttgart and
Tübingen, 1845.
English version. Edited by E. Sabine.
Hunt, Robert, Popular
Romances of the West of England. Third Edition.
London, 1881.
Hunter, W. W., Annals of
Rural Bengal. Fifth Edition. London, 1872.
Orissa. London, 1872.
Hupe, C., “Korte
Verhandeling over de Godsdienst, Zeden enz. der
Dajakkers,” in Tijdschrift
voor Neêrlands Indië. Batavia, 1846.
Hurgronje, C. Snouck, De
Atjéhers. Batavia and Leyden, 1893-1894.
Het Gajöland en zijne
Bewoners. Batavia, 1903.
Hutchinson, Thomas J., Impressions
of Western Africa. London, 1858.
“On the Chaco
and other Indians of South America,” in Transactions of the Ethnological Society of
London, N.S., iii. (1865).
* Hutchinson, W., History of
Northumberland, quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great
Britain, ii., Bohn's Edition.
View of Northumberland.
Newcastle, 1778.
Hyde, Douglas, A Literary
History of Ireland. London, 1899.
Beside the Fire, a Collection of Irish
Gaelic Folk Stories. London, 1890.
Hyde, Thomas, Historia
religionis veterum Persarum. Oxford, 1700.
Hyginus, Astronomica. Ed. Bern. Bunte.
Leipsic, 1874.
Fabulae. Ed. Bern. Bunte.
Leipsic, n.d.
Hylten-Cavallius, quoted by F. Liebrecht, Zur Volkskunde.
Hymns of the Atharva-Veda.
Translated by Maurice Bloomfield. Oxford, 1897. (Sacred Books of the East, vol.
xlii.)
Hymns of the Rigveda.
Translated by R. T. H. Griffith, Benares, 1889-1892.
Hyperides, Orationes. Ed. Fr. Blass.
Second Edition. Leipsic, 1881.
Ibbetson, D. C. J., Outlines of
Panjáb Ethnography. Calcutta, 1883.
Report on the Revision of Settlement of the
Panipat, Tahsil, and Karnal Parganah of the Karnal
District. Allahabad, 1883.
Ibn Batoutah, Voyages. Texte Arabe,
accompagné d'une traduction par C. Défrémery et B. R.
Sanguinetti. Paris, 1853-1858.
Ideler, L., Handbuch der
mathematischen und technischen Chronologie. Berlin,
1825-1826.
“Ieso-Ki, ou
description de l'île d'Iesso, avec une notice sur la révolte de
Samsay-in, composée par l'interprète Kannemon,” printed in
Malte-Brun's Annales des
Voyages, xxiv. Paris, 1814.
“Iets over het
bijgeloof in de Minahasa,” in Tijdschrift voor
Nederlandsch-Indië, 3ème Série, iv. (1870).
Ihering, R. von, Vorgeschichte
der Indoeuropäer. Leipsic, 1894.
Ihm, s.vv. “Abnoba” and “Arduinna,” in
Pauly-Wissowa's Real-Encyclopädie der classischen
Altertumswissenschaft.
Il Fetha Nagast o legislazione dei re,
codice ecclesiastico e civile di Abissinia.
Tradotto e annotato da Ignazio Guidi. Rome, 1899.
Illustrated Missionary News,
The.
Im Thurn, (Sir) Everard F., Among the
Indians of Guiana. London, 1883.
Imhoof-Blumer, F., “Coin-types of some Kilikian Cities,”
in Journal of Hellenic Studies,
xviii. (1898).
Kleinasiatische Münzen.
Vienna, 1901-1902.
s.v. “Kronos,” in W. H. Roscher's
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie, ii.
Monnaies Grecques. Amsterdam,
1883. (Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie von
Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, xiv.)
“Zur Münzkunde
Kilikiens,” in Zeitschrift
für Numismatik, x. (1883).
Imhoof-Blumer, F., and Gardner, P., Numismatic Commentary on
Pausanias.
Imhoof-Blumer, F., und Keller, O., Tier-
und Pflanzenbilder auf Münzen und Gemmen des klassischen
Altertums. Leipsic, 1889.
Immerwahr, W., Die Kulte und
Mythen Arkadiens. Leipsic, 1891.
Immisch, O., in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der
griechischen und römischen Mythologie, ii.
Independent Review, The.
India in the Fifteenth Century, being a
Collection of Voyages to India in the Century preceding the
Portuguese Discovery of the Cape of Good Hope.
Edited by R. H. Major. Hakluyt Society. London, 1857.
Indian Antiquary, The.
Indian Museum Notes, issued by the
Trustees, vol. i. No. 3. Calcutta, 1890.
Indian Notes and Queries.
Indiculus Superstitionum et
Paganiarum. Published with a Commentary by H. A.
Saupe. Leipsic, 1891.
Indogermanische Forschungen.
Ingulfus, Historia, quoted in G. H.
Pertz's Monumenta
Germaniae historica, i.
Inscriptiones Graecae Siliciae et
Italiae. Ed. G. Kaibel. Berlin, 1890.
Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie.
International Folk-lore Congress, 1891,
Papers and Transactions. Edited by J. Jacobs and A.
Nutt. London, 1892.
Ipolyi, A. von, “Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie aus
Ungarn,” in Zeitschrift
für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i. (1853).
Irby, C. L., and Mangles, J., Travels in
Egypt and Nubia, Syria and the Holy Land. London,
1844.
Irenaeus, quoted by H. Usener, Das
Weinachtsfest.
* Irish Times, The.
Irle, Missionar J., Die Herero,
ein Beitrag zur Landes- Volks- und Missions-kunde.
Gütersloh, 1906.
Irving, Washington, Sketch-Book. Bohn's Edition.
Isaacs, Nathaniel, Travels and
Adventures in Eastern Africa. London, 1836.
Isaeus, Speeches. Ed. William Wyse.
Cambridge, 1904.
Isaiah, The Book of the Prophet.
Isocrates, Orationes. Ed. G. E. Benseler.
Leipsic, 1867-1871.
Evagoras.
Panegyricus.
Iyer, L. K. Anantha Krishna, The Cochin
Tribes and Castes. Madras, 1909-1912.
* J. W., in The
Gentleman's Magazine, vol. lxi., February 1791,
quoted by J. Brand, Popular
Antiquities of Great Britain, i., and by (Mrs.) E.
M. Leather, The Folk-lore
of Herefordshire.
Jablonski, P. E., Pantheon
Aegyptiorum. Frankfort, 1750-1752.
Jackson, A. V. Williams, “Notes from India, Second Series,” in
Journal of the American Oriental
Society, xxiii. (1902).
Jackson, F. Arthur, “A Fijian Legend of the Origin of the
Vilavilairevo or Fire
Ceremony,” in Journal of
the Polynesian Society, vol. iii. No. 2 (June 1894)
Jackson, J., in J. E. Erskine's Journal of a
Cruise among the Islands of the Western Pacific.
London, 1853.
Jackson, Rev. Sheldon, “Alaska and its Inhabitants,” in
The American Antiquarian, ii.
Chicago, 1879-1880.
* Jacob, Mœurs et
Coutumes du moyen âge, quoted by L. J. B.
Bérenger-Feraud, Superstitions
et Survivances, iv. Paris, 1896.
Jacob, G., Altarabisches
Beduinenleben. Second Edition. Berlin, 1897.
Jacob's von Edessa, Canones, übersetzt und
erläutert von C. Kayser. Leipsic, 1886.
Jacobs, Julius, Eenigen tijd
onder de Baliërs. Batavia, 1883.
Jacobsen, Captain, cited in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnologie, i. (1888).
Jacobsen, J. Adrian, “Geheimbünde der Küstenbewohner
Nordwest-America's,” in Verhandlungen
der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und
Urgeschichte (1891).
Reisen in die Inselwelt des
Banda-Meeres. Berlin, 1896.
Jacottet, É., Études sur
les Langues du Haut-Zambèze, Troisième Partie.
Paris, 1901.
Jagor, “Über die
Badagas im Nilgiri-Gebirge,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie (1876).
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, 1877 (bound with Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
ix.).
Jagor, F., “Bericht über verschiedene Volksstämme in
Vorderindien,” in Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, xxvi. (1894).
Jahn, Otto, Archäologische Beiträge.
Berlin, 1847.
in Archäologische Zeitung, vii.
(1849).
Jahn, Ulrich, Die deutschen
Opfergebräuche bei Ackerbau und Viehzucht. Breslau,
1884.
Hexenwesen und Zauberei in
Pommern. Breslau, 1886.
Volkssagen aus Pommern und
Rügen. Stettin, 1886.
Jahrbuch des kaiserlichen deutschen
Archäologischen Instituts.
Jahresbericht der geographischen
Gesellschaft von Bern. Bern, 1900.
Jamblichus, Adhortatio ad
philosophiam. Ed. M. Theophilus Kiessling. Leipsic,
1813.
De mysteriis. Ed. G. Parthey.
Berlin, 1857.
De vita Pythagorae. Ed. Ant.
Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878.
James, Edwin, Account of an
Expedition from Pittsburgh to the Rocky Mountains.
London, 1823.
James, M. E., “The Tide,” in Folklore, ix. (1898).
James, Dr. M. R., in The Classical
Review, vi. (1892).
Jamieson, John, Etymological
Dictionary of the Scottish Language. New Edition.
Edited by J. Longmuir and D. Donaldson. Paisley, 1879-1882.
Jastrow, M., Die Religion
Babyloniens und Assyriens. Giessen, 1905-1912.
s.v. “Hittites,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica, ii.
The Religion of Babylonia and
Assyria. Boston, U.S.A., 1898.
Jatakas, The, or Stories of the Buddha's
former Births. Translated into English by the late
Professor E. B. Cowell, Dr. W. H. D. Rouse, and other scholars. 6
vols. Cambridge, 1895-1907.
Jaussen, Antonin, Coutumes des
Arabes au pays de Moab. Paris, 1908.
“Coutumes
Arabes,” in Revue
Biblique, 1er avril 1903.
Jelínek, Br., “Materialien zur Vorgeschichte und Volkskunde
Böhmens,” in Mittheilungen
der anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxi.
(1891).
Jenks, A. E., The Bontoc
Igorot. Manila, 1905.
Jensen, P., Assyrisch-Babylonische Mythen und
Epen. Berlin, 1900.
Die Kosmologie der Babylonier.
Strasburg, 1890.
“Elamitische
Eigennamen,” in Wiener
Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes, vi.
(1892).
[pg 064]
Hittiter und Armenier.
Strasburg, 1898.
quoted by Th. Nöldeke, in Encyclopaedia
Biblica, s.v. “Esther,” vol. ii. London, 1901.
Jeremiah, The Book of the Prophet.
Jeremias, A., Das Alte
Testament im Lichte des Alten Orients. Second
Edition. Leipsic, 1906.
Die babylonisch-assyrischen Vorstellungen
vom Leben nach dem Tode. Leipsic, 1887.
Izdubar-Nimrod. Leipsic, 1891.
s.vv. “Marduk” and “Nergal,” in W. H.
Roscher's Lexikon der
griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Jerome, Commentarium
in Epistolam ad Galatas, in Migne's Patrologia Latina, vol. xxvi.
Commentarium in Ezechielem, in
Migne's Patrologia
Latina, xxv.
Epistolae, in Migne's
Patrologia Latina, xxii.
on Jeremiah vii. 31, quoted in Winer's Biblisches Realwörterbuch,
s.v. “Thopeth.” Second Edition.
quoted by E. Meyer, in Zeitschrift
der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, xxxi.
quoted by F. C. Movers, in Die
Phoenizier. Bonn, 1841.
Jerome of Prague, quoted by Aeneas Sylvius, Opera. Bâle, 1571.
Jessen, s.v. “Marsyas,” in W. H. Roscher's
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie, ii.
Jessen, E. J., De Finnorum
Lapponumque Norvegicorum religione pagana tractatus
singularis. (Bound up with C. Leemius's
De Lapponibus Finmarchiae eorumque lingua,
vita, et religione pristina commentatio.
Copenhagen, 1767.)
Jessopp, A., and James, M. R., Life and
Miracles of St. William of Norwich. Cambridge,
1896.
Jesup North Pacific Expedition, Memoir of
the American Museum of Natural History. New York.
Jetté, Fr. Julius, S. J., “On the Medicine-Men of the Ten'a,” in
Journal of the Royal Anthropological
Institute, xxxvii. (1907).
“On the
Superstitions of the Ten'a Indians,” in Anthropos, vi. (1911).
Jevons, Dr. F. B., “Greek Law and Folklore,” in
The Classical Review, ix.
(1895).
Introduction to the History of
Religion. London, 1896.
Plutarch's Romane Questions.
London, 1892.
Joannes Lydus. Ed. I. Bekker. Bonn, 1837.
De magistratibus.
De mensibus.
Job, The Book of.
Jochelson, W., “Die Jukagiren im äussersten Nordosten
Asiens,” in Jahresbericht
der Geographischen Gesellschaft von Bern, xvii.
Bern, 1900.
“The Koryak,
Religion and Myths,” in Memoir of the
American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific
Expedition, vol. vi. part i. Leyden and New York,
1908.
Jochim, E. F., “Beschrijving van den Sapoedi
Archipel,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxvi.
(1893).
Joest, W., “Bei
den Barolong,” in Das
Ausland, 16th June 1884.
“Beiträge zur
Kenntniss der Eingebornen der Insel Formosa und Ceram,” in
Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte (1882).
in B. Scheube's Die
Ainos.
[pg 065]
Johanni Apostoli de transitu Beatae Mariae
Virginis Liber: ex recensione et cum
interpretatione Maximiliani Engeri. Elberfeldae, 1854.
John, Alois, Sitte, Brauch
und Volksglaube im deutschen Westböhmen. Prague,
1905.
John of Antioch, in Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iv.
Johns, Rev. C. H. W., Babylonian
and Assyrian Laws, Contracts, and Letters.
Edinburgh, 1904.
in private communications to the Author (ix. 357 n. 2, 367 nn. 2 and 3).
“Notes on the
Code of Hammurabi,” in The American
Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures, xix.
(January, 1903).
“Purim,”
in Encyclopaedia Biblica, iii.
London, 1902.
* Johnson, Bishop James, “Yoruba Heathenism,” quoted by R. E.
Dennett, At the Back
of the Black Man's Mind. London, 1906.
Johnson, Dr. Samuel, A Journey to
the Western Islands of Scotland. (The Works of Samuel Johnson,
LL.D., vol. vi. Edited by the Rev. R. Lynam.
London, 1825).
Journey to the Western Islands of
Scotland. Baltimore, 1810.
Johnston, C., in Journal of
the American Oriental Society, xviii., First Half
(1897).
Johnston, (Sir) Harry H., “A Visit to Mr. Stanley's Stations on the
River Congo,” in Proceedings
of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., v. (1883).
British Central Africa.
London, 1897.
Liberia. London, 1906.
“On the Races of
the Congo,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xiii. (1884).
The River Congo. London, 1884.
The Uganda Protectorate.
Second Edition. London, 1904.
Johnston, R. F., Lion and
Dragon in Northern China. London, 1910.
Johnstone, Rev. A., in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of
Scotland, xxi. Edinburgh, 1791-1799.
Johnstone, H. B., “Notes on the Customs of the Tribes occupying
Mombasa Sub-district, British East Africa,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Jolly, J., Recht und
Sitte, in G. Bühler's Grundriss der indoarischen
Philologie.
Jones, Bryan J., in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Jones, Peter, History of
the Ojebway Indians. London, n.d.
Jones, W., Finger-ring
Lore. London, 1877.
Jones, W. H., and Kropf, L. L., The
Folk-tales of the Magyar. London, 1889.
Jonghe, Ed. de, Les Sociétés
Secrètes au Bas-Congo. Brussels, 1907. (Extract
from the * Revue des
Questions Scientifiques, October 1907.)
Jordan, H., Die Könige im
alten Italien. Berlin, 1884.
Topographie der Stadt Rom im
Altertum. Berlin, 1878-1907.
Jordanus, Friar, The Wonders
of the East. Translated by Colonel Henry Yule.
Hakluyt Society. London, 1863.
Jornandes, Romana et
Getica. Ed. Th. Mommsen. Berlin, 1882.
Josephus, Opera. Ed. Im. Bekker.
Leipsic, 1855-1856.
Antiquitates Judaicae.
Bellum Judaicum.
Contra Apionem.
Joshi, Pandit Janardan, in North Indian
Notes and Queries, iii. (September 1893).
Joshua, The Book of.
Joske, A. B., “The Nanga of Viti-levu,” in
Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, ii. (1889).
Joubert, quoted by Matthew Arnold, Essays
in Criticism. First Series, London, 1898.
Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal.
Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society
of New South Wales.
Journal Asiatique.
Journal des Savants.
Journal of American Folk-lore.
Journal of Hellenic Studies.
Journal of Philology.
Journal of Roman Studies.
Journal of Sacred Literature and Biblical
Record. New Series, London, 1865.
Journal of the African
Society.
Journal of the American Oriental
Society.
Journal of the Anthropological Society of
Bombay.
Journal of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal.
Journal of the China Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society for the Year 1891-92. N.S.
Journal of the Eastern Archipelago and
Eastern Asia.
Journal of the Ethnological Society of
London.
Journal of the Indian
Archipelago.
Journal of the North China Branch of the
Royal Asiatic Society. New Series.
Journal of the Polynesian
Society.
Journal of the (Royal) Anthropological
Institute of Great Britain and Ireland.
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of
Great Britain and Ireland.
Journal of the Royal Geographical
Society.
Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society.
Joustra, M., “De
Zending onder de Karo-Batak's,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xli. (1897).
“Het leven, de
zeden en gewoonten der Bataks,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xlvi. (1902).
“Naar het
landschap Goenoeng,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
xlv. (1901).
Joyce, P. W., A Social
History of Ancient Ireland. London, 1903.
Joyce, T. A., “The Weeping God,” in Essays and Studies presented to William
Ridgeway. Cambridge, 1913.
Juan de la Concepcion, Historia
general de Philipinas. Manilla, 1788-1792.
Jubainville, H. d'Arbois de, Cours de la
littérature celtique. Paris, 1883-1902.
Les Druides et les Dieux Celtiques à forme
d'animaux. Paris, 1906.
Judges, The Book of.
Jülg, B., Kalmückische
Märchen. Leipsic, 1866.
Mongolische Märchen-Sammlung, die neun
Märchen des Siddhi-Kür. Innsbruck, 1868.
Julian, Opera. Ed. F. C. Hertlein.
Leipsic, 1875-1876.
Convivium.
Epistola ad Themistium.
Julian, C., in Daremberg et Saglio's Dictionnaire des antiquités grecques et
romaines, ii.
Julien, Stanislas, Le Livre des
Récompenses et des Peines, traduit du Chinois.
Paris, 1835.
Julius Capitolinus, Gordiani
tres, in Scriptores
Historiae Augustae. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1884.
Junghuhn, Fr., Die
Battaländer auf Sumatra. Berlin, 1847.
Junod, Henri A., Les
Ba-ronga. Neuchâtel, 1898.
Les Chants et les Contes des
Ba-ronga. Lausanne, n.d.
“Les Conceptions
physiologiques des Bantou Sud-Africains et leurs tabous,”
in Revue d'Ethnographie et de
Sociologie, i. (1910).
The Life of a South African
Tribe. Neuchâtel, 1912-1913.
Justin, Historiarum
Philippicarum Epitoma. Ed. J. Jeep. Leipsic, 1862.
Justin Martyr, Apologiae. Ed. G. Krüger.
Tübingen and Leipsic, 1904.
Cohortatio ad Graecos. Ed. P.
Maran. The Hague and Paris, 1742.
Dialogus cum Tryphone, in
Migne's Patrologia
Graeca, vi.
Juvenal, Satires. Ed. A. J. Macleane.
London, 1867.
Thirteen Satires. With a
Commentary by John E. B. Mayor.
Second Edition. London and Cambridge, 1869-1878.
Kaempfer, Engelbert, History of
Japan. Translated from the original Dutch
manuscript by J. G. Scheuchzer. London, 1728.
“History of
Japan,” in John Pinkerton's Voyages
and Travels, vii.
Kaindl, Dr. R. F., “Aus dem Volksglauben der Rutenen in
Galizien,” in Globus, lxiv. (1893).
“Aus der
Volksüberlieferung der Bojken,” in Globus, lxxix. (1901).
Die Huzulen. Vienna, 1894.
“Neue Beiträge
zur Ethnologie und Volkeskunde der Huzulen,” in
Globus, lxix. (1896).
“Viehzucht und
Viehzauber in den Ostkarpaten,” in Globus, lxix. (1896).
“Volksüberlieferungen der Pidhireane,”
in Globus, lxxiii. (1898).
“Zauberglaube
bei den Huzulen,” in Globus, lxxvi. (1899).
“Zauberglaube
bei den Rutenen in der Bukowina und Galizien,” in
Globus, lxi. (1892).
“Zur Volkskunde
der Rumänen in der Bukowina,” in Globus, xcii. (1907).
* Kamp, Jens, Danske
Folkeminder. Odense, 1877. (Referred to in *
Feilberg's Bidrag til en Ordbog over Jyske
Almuesmål. Ferdje hefte. Copenhagen, 1888.)
Karadschitsch, W. S., Volksmärchen
der Serben. Berlin, 1854.
Karaka, D. J., History of
the Modern Parsis. London, 1884.
Karasek, A., “Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Waschambaa,”
in Baessler-Archiv, i. Leipsic
and Berlin, 1911.
Karppe, referred to in Encyclopaedia
Biblica, s.v. “Creation.”
Kate, H. Ten, “Notes ethnographiques sur les
Comanches,” in Revue
d'Ethnographie, iv. (1885).
Katha Sarit Ságara. Translated
by C. H. Tawney. Calcutta, 1880.
Kauffmann, Fr., Balder,
Mythus und Sage. Strasburg, 1902.
Kaul, Pandit Harikishan, Report, in Census of India, 1911, vol.
xiv. Punjab, Part I. Lahore, 1912.
Kausika Sutra. (W. Caland,
Altindisches Zauberritual.
Amsterdam, 1900.)
Kay, Stephen, Travels and
Researches in Caffraria. London, 1833.
Kazarow, G., “Karnevalbräuche in Bulgarien,” in
Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, xi. (1908).
Keating, Geoffrey, D.D., The History
of Ireland. Translated from the original Gaelic and
copiously annotated, by John O'Mahony. New York, 1857.
Keating, William H., Narrative of
an Expedition to the Source of St. Peter's River.
London, 1825.
Keats, John. Last
Sonnet.
Keller, Ferdinand, The Lake
Dwellings of Switzerland and other Parts of Europe.
Second Edition. London, 1878.
Keller, Franz, The Amazon
and Madeira Rivers. London, 1874.
Keller, J., “Über das Land und Volk der Balong,” in
Deutsches Kolonialblatt, 1
Oktober 1895.
Keller, O., Thiere des
classischen Alterthums. Innsbruck, 1887.
* Kelly, John, LL.D., English and
Manx Dictionary. Douglas, 1866. (Referred to by J.
A. MacCulloch, s.v. “Calendar,” in Dr. James
Hastings's Encyclopaedia
of Religion and Ethics, iii. Edinburgh, 1910.)
Kelly, Walter K., Curiosities
of Indo-European Tradition and Folk-lore. London,
1863.
Kemble, John Mitchell, The Saxons
in England. London, 1849.
New Edition. London, 1876.
* Kennan, G., Tent Life in
Siberia (1870). (Referred to by J. F. McLennan,
Studies in Ancient History.
London, 1886.)
Kennedy, A. R. S., Leviticus and
Numbers, Edinburgh, n.d. (in the
Century Bible).
Kennedy, Patrick, Legendary
Fictions of the Irish Celts. London, 1866.
Kennett, R. H., The
Composition of the Book of Isaiah in the Light of History and
Archaeology. London, 1910.
K[ern], H., “Bijgeloof onder de inlanders in den Oosthoek
van Java,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxvi.
(1880).
Kern, H., “Een
Spanisch schrijver over den godsdienst der heidensche
Bikollers,” in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-Indie, xlvii. (1897).
Kern, O., in Aus der
Anomia, Archäologische Beiträge Carl Robert zur Erinnerung an
Berlin dargebracht. Berlin, 1890.
Die Inschriften von Magnesia am
Maeander. Berlin, 1900.
s.v. “Dionysus,” in Pauly-Wissowa's
Real-Encyclopädie der classischen
Altertumswissenschaft, v.
* Keysler, Antiquitates
Septentrionales. (Referred to by A. Kuhn,
Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des
Göttertranks. Second Edition. Gütersloh, 1886.)
Keysser, Ch., “Aus dem Leben der Kaileute,” in R.
Neuhauss's Deutsch
Neu-Guinea, iii. Berlin, 1911.
Kidd, Dudley, Savage
Childhood, a Study of Kafir Children. London, 1906.
The Essential Kafir. London,
1904.
Kielhorn, Professor F., “The Sixty-Year Cycle of Jupiter,” in
The Indian Antiquary, xviii.
(1889).
Kinahan, G. H., “Notes on Irish Folk-lore,” in
Folk-lore Record, iv. (1881).
King, C. W., The Gnostics
and their Remains. Second Edition. London, 1887.
King, J. E., “Infant Burial,” in The Classical Review, xvii.
(1903).
King, Captain J. S., “Notes on the Folk-lore and some Social
Customs of the Western Somali Tribes,” in The Folk-lore Journal, vi.
(1888).
King, L. W., A History of
Sumer and Akkad. London, 1910.
Babylonian Religion and
Mythology. London, 1899.
Kinglake, A. W., Eothen. Temple Classics
Edition.
Kings, The First Book of the.
Kings, The Second Book of the.
Kingsley, Mary H., in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxix. (1899).
Travels in West Africa.
London, 1897.
Kirchmeyer, Thomas, Regnum
Papisticum. Translated into English by Barnabe
Googe.
Kirkland, Rev. Mr., quoted by W. M. Beauchamp, “The Iroquois White Dog
Feast,” in American
Antiquarian, vii. (1885).
Kirkpatrick, A. F., The First
Book of Samuel, Cambridge, 1891; The Second Book of Samuel,
Cambridge, 1893 (in Cambridge
Bible for Schools and Colleges).
Kitching, Rev. A. L., On the
Backwaters of the Nile. London, 1912.
Kittel, R., Biblia
Hebraica. Leipsic, 1905-1906.
Klausen, R. H., Aeneas und
die Penaten. Hamburg and Gotha, 1839-1840.
Kleintitschen, P. A., Die
Küstenbewohner der Gazellehalbinsel. Hiltrup bei
Münster, n.d., preface dated
Christmas, 1906.
Klerks, E. A., “Geographisch en ethnographisch opstel over de
landschappen Korintje, Sĕrampas en Soengai Tĕnang,” in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xxxix. (1897).
Klose, H., Togo unter
deutscher Flagge. Berlin, 1899.
Klunzinger, C. B., Bilder aus
Oberägypten, der Wüste und dem Rothen Meere.
Stuttgart, 1877.
Upper Egypt, its People and
Products. London, 1878.
Knaack, G., “Zur
Meleagersage,” in Rheinisches
Museum, N.F., xlix. (1894).
Knebel, J., “Amulettes javanaises,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xl. (1898).
“De Weertijger
op Midden-Java, der Javaan naverteld,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xli. (1899).
“Varia
Javanica,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xliv.
(1901).
Knight-Bruce, G. W. H., Memories of
Mashonaland. London and New York, 1895.
in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical
Society, 1890.
Knoop, O., Volkssagen,
Erzählungen, Aberglauben, Gebräuche und Märchen aus dem östlichen
Hinterpommern. Posen, 1885.
Knowles, J. H., Folk-tales of
Kashmir. Second Edition. London, 1893.
Koch, Theodor, “Die Anthropophagie der südamerikanischen
Indianer,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, xii. (1899).
Koch-Grünberg, Th., “Frauenarbeit bei den Indianern
Nordwest-Brasiliens,” in Mitteilungen
der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien,
xxxviii. (1908).
Zwei Jahre unter den
Indianern. Berlin, 1909-1910.
Ködding, W., “Die batakschen Götter und ihr Verhältniss zum
Brahmanismus,” in Allgemeine
Missions-Zeitschrift, xii. (1885).
Kohl, J. G., Die
deutsch-russischen Ostseeprovinzen. Dresden and
Leipsic, 1841.
Kitschi-Gami. Bremen, 1859.
Kohlbrugge, J. H. F., “Die Tĕnggĕresen, ein alter Javanischen
Volksstamm,” in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-Indië, liii. (1901).
“Naamgeving in
Insulinde,” in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-Indië, li. (1900), lii. (1901).
Kohler, J., “Das
Banturecht in Ostafrika,” in Zeitschrift für vergleichende
Rechtswissenschaft, xv. (1902).
“Das Recht der
Herero,” in Zeitschrift
für vergleichende Rechtswissenschaft, xiv. (1900).
Köhler, J. A. E., Volksbrauch,
Aberglauben, Sagen und andre alte Überlieferungen im
Voigtlande. Leipsic, 1867.
Köhler, Dr. Reinhold, Kleinere
Schriften. Weimar, 1898.
in Orient und Occident, ii.
Göttingen, 1864.
in L. Gonzenbach's Sicilianische
Märchen. Leipsic, 1870.
“Sage von
Landerwerbung durch zerschnittene Häute,” in Orient und Occident, iii.
Koike, Masanao, “Zwei Jahren in Korea,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, iv. (1891).
Kolbe, W., Hessische
Volks-Sitten und Gebräuche im Lichte der heidnischen
Vorzeit. Second Edition. Marburg, 1888.
Kolben, Peter, The Present
State of the Cape of Good Hope. Second Edition.
London, 1738.
* Kolberg, Oskar, in Mazowsze, vol. iv., quoted by
F. S. Krauss, “Altslavische Feuergewinnung,” in
Globus, lix. (1891).
Koldewey, R., “Das sogenannte Grab des Sardanapal zu
Tarsus,” in Aus der
Anomia. Berlin, 1890.
Die Hettitische Inschrift gefunden in der
Königsburg von Babylon. Leipsic, 1900.
(Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der
Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, Heft 1.)
Kollmann, P., The Victoria
Nyanza. London, 1899.
Kostromitonow, “Bemerkungen über die Indianer in
Ober-Kalifornien,” in K. F. v. Baer and Gr. v. Helmersen's
Beiträge zur Kenntniss des russischen
Reiches, i. St. Petersburg, 1839.
Kotzebue, O. von, Entdeckungs-Reise in die Süd-See und nach
der Berings-Strasse. Weimar, 1821.
Reise um die Welt. Weimar,
1830.
Kowalewsky, M., in Folk-lore, i. (1890).
Krahmer, “Der
Anadyr-Bezirk nach A. W. Olssufjew,” in Petermann's Mittheilungen,
xlv. (1899).
Kramer, Fr., “Der Götzendienst der Niasser,” in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xxxiii. (1890).
Kranz, A., Natur- und
Kulturleben der Zulus. Wiesbaden, 1880.
Krapf, J. L., Travels,
Researches, and Missionary Labours during an Eighteen Years'
Residence in Eastern Africa. London, 1860.
Krascheninnikow, S., Beschreibung
des Landes Kamtschatka. Lemgo, 1766.
Krause, Aurel, Die
Tlinkit-Indianer. Jena, 1885.
Krause, E., “Abergläubische Kuren und songstiger
Aberglaube in Berlin und nächster Umgebung,” in
Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
xv. (1883).
“Das
Sommertags-Fest in Heidelberg,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, 1895.
Krause, G. A., “Merkwürdige Sitten der Haussa,” in
Globus, lxix. (1896).
Krause, R., Sitten,
Gebräuche und Aberglauben in Westpreussen. Berlin,
preface dated March 1904.
Krauss, Friedrich S., “Altslavische Feuergewinnung,” in
Globus, lix. (1891).
“Der Bauopfer
bei den Südslaven,” in Mittheilungen
der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xvii.
(1887).
“Haarschurgodschaft bei den Südslaven,”
in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, vii. (1894).
Kroatien und Slavonien.
Vienna, 1889.
Sagen und Märchen der
Südslaven. Leipsic, 1883-1884.
Sitte und Brauch der
Südslaven. Vienna, 1885.
“Slavische
Feuerbohrer,” in Globus, lix. (1891)
“Vampyre im
südslavischen Volksglauben,” in Globus, lxi. (1892).
Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der
Südslaven. Münster i. W., 1890.
Kreemer, J., “De
Loeboes in Mandailing,” in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-Indië, lxvi. (1912).
“Hoe de Javaan
zijne zieken verzorgt,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
xxxvi. (1892).
“Regenmaken,
Oedjoeng, Tooverij onder de Javanen,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xxx. (1886).
“Tiang-dèrès,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xxvi. (1882).
Krefft, Gerard, “On the Manners and Customs of the Aborigines
of the Lower Murray and Darling,” in Transactions of the Philosophical Society of
New South Wales, 1862-1865. Sydney, 1866.
Kretschmer, P., Einleitung in
die Geschichte der griechischen Sprache. Göttingen,
1896.
Kreutzwald, Fr., und Neus, H., Mythische und
magische Lieder der Ehsten. St. Petersburg, 1854.
Krick, Missionary, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xxvi. (1854).
Krieger, Max, Neu-Guinea. Berlin,
n.d., preface dated
1899.
* Kristensen, E. T., Iydske
Folkeminder. (Referred to in * Feilberg's
Bidrag til en Ordbog over Jyske
Almuesmål. Fjerde hefte. Copenhagen, 1888.)
Kroeber, A. L., “The Religion of the Indians of
California,” in University of
California Publications in American Archaeology and
Ethnology, vol. iv. No. 6. Berkeley, September
1907.
* Krohn, J., Suomen suvun
pakanillinen jumalen palvelus. Helsingfors, 1894.
Kropf, A., “Die
religiösen Anschauungen der Kaffern,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1888).
Kruijt (Kruyt), A. C., “De Rijstmoeder in den Indischen
Archipel,” in Verslagen en
Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van
Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Vierde Reeks,
v. Amsterdam, 1903.
“De weerwolf bij
de Toradja's van Midden-Celebes,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xli. (1899).
“Een en ander
aangaande het geestelijk en maatschappelijk leven van den
Poso-Alfoer,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
xxxix. (1895), xl. (1896), xli. (1897), xliv. (1900).
“Eenige
ethnografische aanteekeningen omtrent de Toboengkoe en de
Tomori,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
xliv. (1900).
“Gebruiken bij
den rijstoogst in enkele streken op Oost-Java,” in
Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xlvii. (1903).
Het Animisme in den Indischen
Archipel. The Hague, 1906.
“Het ijzer in
Midden-Celebes,” in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-Indië, liii. (1901).
“Het
koppensnellen der Toradja's van Midden-Celebes, en zijne
Beteekenis,” in Verslagen en
Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van
Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, IV. Reeks,
III. Deel. Amsterdam, 1899.
“Het rijk
Mori,” in Tijdschrift
van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, II. Serie, xvii. (1900).
“Het wezen van
het Heidendom te Posso,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xlvii. (1903).
“Mijne eerste
ervaringen te Poso,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
xxxvi. (1892).
“Regen lokken en
regen verdrijven bij de Toradja's van Midden Celebes,” in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xliv. (1901).
“Van Paloppo
naar Posso,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
xlii. (1898).
Kubary, J. [S.], “Die Bewohner der Mortlock-Inseln,” in
Mittheilungen der Geographischen
Gesellschaft in Hamburg (1878-1879).
“Die Religion
der Pelauer,” in A. Bastian's Allerlei aus Volks- und
Menschenkunde. Berlin, 1888.
Die socialen Einrichtungen der
Pelauer. Berlin, 1885.
“Die
Todtenbestattung auf den Pelau-Inseln,” in Original-Mittheilungen aus der
ethnologischen Abtheilung der königlichen Museen zu
Berlin, i. Berlin, 1885.
Ethnographische Beiträge zur Kenntniss des
Karolinen Archipels. Leyden, 1895.
Kuhn, Adalbert, Die
Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks. Second
Edition. Gütersloh, 1886.
Märkische Sagen und Märchen.
Berlin, 1843.
Mythologische Studien, vol.
ii. Gütersloh, 1912.
Sagen, Gebräuche und Märchen aus
Westfalen. Leipsic, 1859.
“Wodan,”
in Zeitschrift für deutsches
Alterthum, v. (1845).
Kuhn, A., und Schwartz, W., Norddeutsche
Sagen, Märchen und Gebräuche. Leipsic, 1848.
Kühnau, R., Schlesische
Sagen. Berlin, 1910-1913.
Kühner-Blass, Grammatik der
griechischen Sprache.
Kühr, E. L. M., in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, ii. (1889).
[pg 072]
“Schetsen uit
Borneo's Westerafdeeling,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, xlvii. (1897).
Kükenthal, W., Forschungsreise in den Molukken und in
Borneo. Frankfort, 1896.
Kunstmann, Fr., “Valentin Ferdinand's Beschreibung der Serra
Leoa,” in Abhandlungen
der historischen Classe der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, ix. Munich, 1866.
Kurze, G., “Sitten und Gebräuche der
Lengua-Indianer,” in Mitteilungen
der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena, xxiii.
(1905).
La Bresse Louhannaise, Bulletin Mensuel,
Organe de la Société d'Agriculture et d'Horticulture de
l'Arrondissement de Louhans. 1906.
La Mission lyonnaise d'exploration
commerciale en Chine 1895-97. Lyons, 1898.
La Nature.
Labat, J. B., Nouveau
Voyage aux isles de l'Amerique. Paris, 1713.
Relation historique de l'Éthiopie
Occidentale. Paris, 1732.
Voyage du Chevalier des Marchais en Guinée,
Isles voisines, et à Cayenne. Paris, 1730.
Amsterdam, 1731.
Labbé, P., Un Bagne
Russe, l'Île de Sakhaline. Paris, 1903.
Labuan, The Bishop of, “Wild Tribes of Borneo,” in
Transactions of the Ethnological Society of
London, New Series, ii. (1863).
Lacombe, Father, in Missions
Catholiques, ii. (1869).
* Lacombe, Leguével de, Voyage à
Madagascar (Paris, 1840), quoted by A. van Gennep,
Tabou et Totémisme à
Madagascar. Paris, 1904.
Lactantius, Opera. Ed. J. G. Walchius.
Leipsic, 1715.
De mortibus persecutorum.
Divinae Institutiones.
Divinarum Institutionum
Epitome.
Lactantius Placidus, Commentatio
in Statii Thebaida. Ed. R. Jahnke. Leipsic, 1898.
Narrationes Fabulae, in
Auctores Mythographi Latini,
ed. Aug. van Staveren. Leyden and Amsterdam, 1742.
Lafaye, G., Histoire du
culte des divinités d'Alexandrie. Paris, 1884.
Lafitau, J. F., Mœurs des
sauvages Ameriquains. Paris, 1724.
Lafond, G., in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), 2ème série, ix.
(1838).
Lagarde, P. A. de, “Purim,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft
der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, xxxiv. (1887).
* Reliquiae juris ecclesiastici
antiquissimae.
Lagrange, M. J., Études sur
les Religions Sémitiques. Second Edition. Paris,
1905.
Lake, H., and Kelsall, H. J., “The Camphor-tree and Camphor Language of
Johore,” in Journal of
the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
No. 26 (January 1894).
Lambert, Father, in Les Missions
Catholiques, xi. (1879), xxv. (1893).
“Mœurs et
superstitions de la tribu Bélep,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xii.
(1880).
Mœurs et superstitions des
Néo-Calédoniens. Nouméa, 1900.
Lamberti, “Relation de la Colchide ou Mingrélie,”
in Voyages au Nord, vii.
Amsterdam, 1725.
Lammert, G., Volksmedizin
und medizinischer Aberglaube aus Bayern. Würzburg,
1869.
Lampridius, in Scriptores
Historiae Augustae. Ed. H. Peter. Leipsic, 1884.
Alexander Severus.
Commodus.
Lampson, M. W., in letter to Lord Avebury (iv. 273).
Lanciani, R., in the Athenaeum, Oct. 10, 1885.
New Tales of Old Rome. London,
1901.
Ruins and Excavations of Ancient
Rome. London, 1897.
Landa, Diego de, Relation des
choses de Yucatan. Texte espagnol et traduction
française par l'Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg. Paris, 1864.
Landes, A., “Contes et légendes annamites,” in
Cochinchine française: excursions et
reconnaissances, Nos. 20, 23, and 25. Saigon,
1885-1886.
“Contes
Tjames,” in Cochinchine
française, excursions et reconnaissances, No. 29.
Saigon, 1887.
Lane, E. W., Arabic-English Lexicon. London
and Edinburgh, 1863-1885.
Manners and Customs of the Modern
Egyptians. Paisley and London, 1895.
Lang, Andrew, in Athenaeum, 26th August and
14th October 1899.
Custom and Myth. London, 1884.
in Folk-lore, xii. (1901), xiv.
(1903).
Modern Mythology. London,
1897.
Myth, Ritual, and Religion.
London, 1887.
Lang, J. D., Queensland. London, 1861.
Lange, R., “Bitten um Regen in Japan,” in
Zeitschrift des Vereins für
Volkskunde, iii. (1893).
Langley, S. P., in Folk-lore, xiv. (1901).
“The Fire-walk
Ceremony in Tahiti,” in Report of the
Smithsonian Institution for 1901. Washington, 1902.
Langsdorff, G. H. von, Reise um die
Welt. Frankfort, 1812.
L'Année Sociologique.
L'Anthropologie.
Lanzone, R. V., Dizionario di
Mitologia Egizia. Turin, 1881-1884.
Lasch, R., “Die
Ursache und Bedeutung der Erdbeben im Volksglauben und
Volksbrauch,” in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, v. (1902).
“Rache als
Selbstmordmotiv,” in Globus, lxxiv. (1898).
Lasicius (Lasiczki), Johan, “De diis Samagitarum caeterorumque
Sarmatarum,” in Respublica
sive Status regni Poloniae, Lituaniae, Prussiae, Livoniae,
etc. Leyden (Elzevir), 1627.
“De diis
Samagitarum caeterorumque Sarmatarum,” ed. W. Mannhardt,
in Magazin herausgegeben von der
Lettisch-Literarischen Gesellschaft, xiv. Mitau,
1868.
Lassen, Christian, Indische
Alterthumskunde. First and Second Editions.
Leipsic, 1858-1874.
Latcham, R. E., “Ethnology of the Araucanos,” in
Journal of the Royal Anthropological
Institute, xxxix. (1909).
Latham, Charlotte, “Some West Sussex Superstitions lingering in
1868, collected at Fittleworth,” in Folklore Record, i. (1878).
Latham, R. G., Descriptive
Ethnology. London, 1859.
Lauth, “Über den
ägyptischen Maneros,” in Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen Bayerischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften zu München (1869).
Lavallée, A., “Notes ethnographiques sur diverses tribus du
Sud-Est de l'Inde-Chine,” in Bulletin de l'École Française
d'Extrême-Orient, i. Hanoi, 1901.
Lawes, W. G., “Ethnological Notes on the Motu, Koitapu, and
Koiari Tribes of New Guinea,” in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, viii. (1879).
“Notes on New
Guinea and its Inhabitants,” in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical
Society (1880).
Lawrie, Rev. Dr. George, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of
Scotland, iii. Edinburgh, 1792.
Laws of Manu. Translated by G.
Bühler. Oxford, 1886. (Sacred Books
of the East, vol. xxv.)
Lawson, J. C., Modern Greek
Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion. Cambridge,
1910.
Lay of the Nibelungs.
Translated by Alice Horton. London, 1898.
Le Braz, A., La Légende de
la Mort en Basse-Bretagne. Paris, 1893.
Le Brun, Histoire
critique des pratiques superstitieuses. Amsterdam,
1733.
Le Gentil, Voyage dans
les Mers de l'Inde. Paris, 1781.
Le Mesurier, C. J. R., “Customs and Superstitions connected with the
Cultivation of Rice in the Southern Province of Ceylon,”
in Journal of the Royal Asiatic
Society, N.S., xvii. (1885).
Le Muséon, N.S.
Le Petit, “Relation des Natchez,” in Recueil de voyages au Nord,
ix.
Le Roy, Mgr., “Les Pygmées,” in Les Missions Catholiques,
xxix. (1897).
Le Temps.
Le Tour du Monde.
Nouvelle Série.
Leake, W. M., Journal of a
Tour in Asia Minor. London, 1824.
Travels in Northern Greece.
London, 1835.
Leared, A., Morocco and
the Moors. London, 1876.
Leather, Mrs. Ella Mary, in Folk-lore, xxiv. (1913).
The Folk-lore of
Herefordshire. Hereford and London, 1912.
Lechaptois, Mgr., Aux Rives du
Tanganika. Algiers, 1913.
Lecky, W. E. H., History of
England in the Eighteenth Century. London, 1892.
History of European Morals from Augustus to
Charlemagne. Third Edition. London, 1877.
History of the Rise and Influence of the
Spirit of Rationalism in Europe. New Edition.
London, 1882.
Leclère, A., Le Buddhisme
au Cambodge. Paris, 1899.
Lecœur, Jules, Esquisses du
Bocage Normand. Condé-sur-Noireau, 1883-1887.
Lederbogen, W., “Duala Märchen,” in Mitteilungen des Seminars für Orientalische
Sprachen zu Berlin, v. (1902), Dritte Abteilung.
Leemius, C., De Lapponibus
Finmarchiae eorumque lingua, vita et religione pristina
commentatio. Copenhagen, 1767.
Lefébure, E., “La Vertu et la vie du nom en Égypte,”
in Mélusine, viii. (1897).
Le mythe Osirien. Paris,
1874-1875.
“Le Paradis
Égyptien,” in Sphinx, iii. Upsala, 1900.
Lefebvre, Th., Voyage en
Abyssinie. Paris, n.d. (preface dated
June, 1845).
Leger, L., La Mythologie
slave. Paris, 1901.
Leges Graecorum sacrae. Ed. J.
de Prott et L. Ziehen. Leipsic, 1896-1906.
Leggat, F. W., quoted by H. Ling Roth, in The Natives of Sarawak and British North
Borneo. London, 1896.
Legrand, Émile, Contes
populaires grecs. Paris, 1881.
Lehmann-Haupt, Professor C. F. Private communications (ix. 415
n. 1).
Die historische Semiramis und ihre
Zeit. Tübingen, 1910.
in the English
Historical Review, April 1913.
Israel, seine Entwicklung im Rahmen der
Weltgeschichte. Tübingen, 1911.
Šamaššsumukîn, König von Babylonien, 668-648
v. Chr. Leipsic, 1892.
s.v. “Semiramis,” in W. H. Roscher's
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie, iv.
Lehner, Stefan, “Bukaua,” in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch Neu-Guinea, iii.
Berlin, 1911.
Leipziger Studien für classischen
Philologie. Leipsic, 1884.
Leitch, Archie. Private communication (vii. 158 n. 1).
Leitner, G. W., The Languages
and Races of Dardistan. Third Edition. Lahore,
1878.
Lejeune, Father, “Dans la forêt,” in Les Missions Catholiques,
xxvii. (1895).
Lekkerkerker, C., “Enkele opmerkingen over sporen van Shamanisme
bij Madoereezen en Javanen,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xlv. (1902).
* Leland, Collectanea, Bagford's letter
quoted by J. Brand, Popular
Antiquities, ii. Bohn's Edition. London, 1882-1883.
Lemke, E., Volksthümliches in
Ostpreussen. Mohrungen, 1884-1887.
Lenormant, François, s.vv. “Bacchus” and “Ceres,” in Daremberg
et Saglio, Dictionnaire
des Antiquités Grecques et Romaines.
“Il mito di
Adone-Tammuz nei documenti cuneiformi,” in Atti del IV. Congresso Internazionale degli
Orientalisti. Florence, 1880.
Lenormant, F., and Pottier, E., s.v. “Eleusinia,” in Daremberg et
Saglio, Dictionnaire
des Antiquités Grecques et Romaines, ii.
Lentner and Dahn, in Bavaria,
Landes- und Volkskunde der Königreichs Bayern, i.
Munich, 1860.
Lenz, H. O., Botanik der
alten Griechen und Römer. Gotha, 1859.
Lenz, O., Skizzen aus
Westafrika. Berlin, 1878.
Leo the Great, Sermones, in Migne's
Patrologia Latina, liv.
Leonard, Major A. G., The Lower
Niger and its Tribes. London, 1906.
Leoprechting, Karl Freiherr von, Aus dem
Lechrain. Munich, 1855.
Lepsius, R., Die
Chronologie der Aegypter. Berlin, 1849.
Letters from Egypt, Ethiopia, and the
Peninsula of Sinai. London, 1853.
“Über den ersten
ägyptischen Götterkreis und seine geschichtlich-mythologische
Entstehung,” in Abhandlungen
der königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu
Berlin (1851).
Lerius (Lery), J., Historia
Navigationis in Brasiliam, quae et America dicitur,
1586.
Lerouze, in Mémoires de
l'Académie Celtique, iii. (1809).
Leskien, A., und Brugmann, K., Litauische
Volkslieder und Märchen. Strasburg, 1882.
Leslie, David, Among the
Zulus and Amatongas. Second Edition. Edinburgh,
1875.
Leslie, Lieut.-Colonel Forbes, The Early
Races of Scotland and their Monuments. Edinburgh,
1866.
Lett, H. W., “Winning the Churn (Ulster),” in
Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
Letteboer, J. H., “Eenige aanteekeningen omtrent de gebruiken
bij zwangerschap en geboorte onder de Savuneezen,” in
Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xlvi. (1902).
“Lettre de Mgr.
Bruguière, évêque de Capse, à M. Bousquet, vicaire-général
d'Aire,” in Annales de
l'Association de la Propagation de la Foi, v. Paris
and Lyons, 1831.
“Lettre du curé
de Santiago Tepehuacan à son évêque sur les mœurs et coutumes des
Indiens soumis à ses soins,” in Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), Deuxième Série, ii. (1834).
Lettres édifiantes et
curieuses. Nouvelle Édition. Paris, 1780-1783.
Levchine, A. de, Description
des hommes et des steppes des Kirghiz-Kazaks ou
Kirghiz-Kaisaks. Paris, 1840.
Lévi, Sylvain, La Doctrine
du sacrifice dans les Brâhmanas. Paris, 1898.
Leviticus, The Book of.
Levrault, “Rapport sur les provinces de Canélos et du
Napo,” in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), Deuxième Série,
xi. (1839).
Lew, H., “Der
Tod und die Beerdigungs-gebräuche bei den polnischen
Juden,” in Mittheilungen
der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxxii.
(1902).
Lewin, Captain T. H., Wild Races of
South-Eastern India. London, 1870.
Lewis, E. W., in letter to the Author (iii. 106 n. 2).
Lewis, Rev. Thomas, “The Ancient Kingdom of Kongo,” in
The Geographical Journal, xix.
(1902).
Lewis and Clarke, Captains, Expedition to
the Sources of the Missouri, etc. London, 1814.
Reprinted at London, 1905.
Travels to the Source of the Missouri
River. London, 1815.
Lexer, M., “Volksüberlieferungen aus dem Lesachtal in
Kärnten,” in Zeitschrift
für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iii.
(1855).
“Lexicon
Mythologicum,” appended to the Edda
Rhythmica seu Antiquior, vulgo Saemundina dicta,
Pars iii. Copenhagen, 1828.
L'Heureux, Jean, “Ethnological Notes on the Astronomical
Customs and Religious Ideas of the Chokitapia or Blackfeet
Indians,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xv. (1886).
Lhwyd, Edward, in a letter quoted by W. Borlase, in Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of
the County of Cornwall. London, 1769.
Libanius. Ed. J. J. Reiske. Altenburg, 1791-1797.
Lichtenstein, H., Reisen im
südlichen Afrika. Berlin, 1811-1812.
Licinius Imbrex, quoted by Aulus Gellius, xiii. 23 (22). 16.
Liebrecht, F., Des Gervasius
von Tilbury Otia Imperialia. Hanover, 1856.
“Lappländische
Märchen,” in Germania, N.R., iii. (1870).
in Philologus, xxii.
Zur Volkskunde. Heilbronn,
1879.
* Liebstadt, Marcgrav de, Historia
rerum naturalium Brasiliensium. Amsterdam, 1648.
(Referred to by Th. Waitz, in Anthropologie
der Naturvölker, iii. Leipsic, 1862.)
Liefrinck, F. A., “Bijdrage tot de Kennis van het eiland
Bali,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxiii.
(1890).
* Ligertwood, Miss J., MS. notes, quoted by Rev. J. Macdonald,
Religion and Myth. London,
1893.
Lî-Kî. Translated by James
Legge. Oxford, 1885. (Sacred Books
of the East, vol. xxvii.)
Linde, S., De Jano summo
Romanorum deo. Lund, 1891.
* Lindenbrog, Glossary on the Capitularies, quoted by J. Grimm,
Deutsche Mythologie, Fourth
Edition.
Lindley, J., and Moore, T., The Treasury
of Botany. New Edition. London, 1874.
Lindsay, W. M., The Latin
Language. Oxford, 1894.
Liorel, J., Kabylie du
Jurjura. Paris, n.d.
Lisiansky, Ury, A Voyage
Round the World in the Years 1803, 4, 5, and 6.
London, 1814.
Little, H. W., Madagascar,
its History and People. London, 1884.
* Littmann, E., Publications
of the Princeton Expedition to Abyssinia. Leyden,
1910. (Referred to by Th. Nöldeke, “Tigre-Texte,” in Zeitschrift für Assyriologie,
xxiv. 1910.)
* Liverpool Mercury, of June
29th, 1867, quoted by T. F. Thiselton Dyer, British Popular Customs.
London, 1876.
Livingstone, David, Missionary
Travels and Researches in South Africa. London,
1857.
Narrative of Expedition to the
Zambesi. London, 1865.
Last Journals in Central
Africa. London, 1874.
Livinhac, Mgr., in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, liii. (1881), lx. (1888).
Livy. Ed. J. N. Madvig et J. L. Ussing. Copenhagen, 1863-1880.
Ed. W. Weissenborn. Berlin, 1873-1900.
* Ljibenov, P., Baba
Ega. Trnovo, 1887. (Quoted by F. S. Krauss,
“Altslavische
Feuergewinnung,” in Globus, lix., 1891.)
Lloyd, L., Peasant Life
in Sweden. London, 1870.
“Lo Scoppio del
Carro,” in Resurrezione,
Numero Unico del Sabato Santo. Florence, April
1906.
Lobeck, Chr. Aug., Aglaophamus. Königsberg, 1829.
Lockhart, J. G., Memoirs of
the Life of Sir Walter Scott. First Edition.
Edinburgh, 1837-1838.
Second Edition. Edinburgh, 1839.
Loftus-Tottenham, A. R., quoted by E. Thurston in Castes and Tribes of Southern
India. Madras, 1909.
Logan, James, The Scottish
Gael or Celtic Manners. Edited by the Rev. Alex.
Stewart. Inverness, n.d.
Logan, J. R., “The Orang Binua of Johore,” in
Journal of the Eastern Archipelago and
Eastern Asia, i. (1847).
Logan, W., Malabar. Madras, 1887.
Longus, Pastoralia de
Daphnide et Chloë, in Erotici
Scriptores, ed. G. A. Hirschig. Paris (Didot),
1885.
Lord, John Keast, The
Naturalist in Vancouver Island and British
Columbia. London, 1866.
Loret, Victor, “L'Égypte au temps du totémisme,” in
Conférences faites au Musée Guimet,
Bibliothèque de Vulgarisation, xix. Paris, 1906.
“Les fêtes
d'Osiris au mois de Khoiak,” in Recueil
de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l'Archéologie
Égyptiennes et Assyriennes, iii. (1882), iv.
(1883), v. (1884).
Loria, Dr. L., “Notes on the Ancient War Customs of the
Natives of Logea and Neighbourhood,” in British New Guinea, Annual Report for
1894-1895. London, 1896.
Loskiel, G. H., History of
the Mission of the United Brethren among the Indians in North
America. London, 1794.
Loth, J., “L'Année celtique,” in Revue Celtique, xxv. (1904).
“Les douze jours
supplémentaires (gourdeziou) des Bretons et les
douze jours des Germains et des Indous,” in Revue Celtique, xxiv. (1903).
Loubère, De la, Du royaume de
Siam. Amsterdam, 1691.
Louis, J. A. H., The Gates of
Thibet, a Bird's Eye View of Independent Sikkhim, British
Bhootan, and the Dooars. Second Edition. Calcutta,
1894.
Louvet, L. E., La
Cochinchine religieuse. Paris, 1885.
Louwerier, D., “Bijgeloovige gebruiken, die door de Javanen
worden in acht genomen bij het bouwen hunner huizen,”
Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xlviii. (1904).
“Bijgeloovige
gebruiken, die door de Javanen worden in acht genomen bij de
verzorging en opvoeding hunner kinderen,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xlix. (1905).
Low, H., in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxv. (1896).
Low, Hugh, Sarawak. London, 1848.
Low, Lieut.-Colonel James, “On the Laws of Muung Thai or Siam,” in
Journal of the Indian
Archipelago, i. Singapore, 1847.
Löw, L., Die
Lebensalter in der jüdischen Literatur. Szedegin,
1875.
Lowell, P., Chosön, the
Land of the Morning Calm, a Sketch of Korea.
London, preface dated 1885.
Loyer, G., “Voyage to Issini on the Gold Coast,”
in T. Astley's New General
Collection of Voyages and Travels, ii. London,
1745.
Lozano, Pedro, Descripcion
chorographica del terreno, rios, arboles, y animales de las
dilatadissimas Provincias del Gran Chaco, Gualamba,
etc. Cordova, 1733.
Luard, Captain C. Eckford, in Census of
India, 1901, vol. i., Ethnographic Appendices.
Calcutta, 1903.
in Census of India, 1901, vol.
xix. Central
India. Lucknow, 1902.
Lucan, Pharsalia. Ed. C. E. Haskins.
London, 1887.
Lucian, Opera. Ed. C. Jacobitz.
Leipsic, 1866-1881.
Alexander.
Amores.
Anacharsis.
[pg 078]
Bacchus.
Bis accusatus.
Calumniae non temere
credendum.
Charidemus.
De astrologia.
De dea Syria.
De morte Peregrini.
De saltatione.
Dialogi deorum.
Dialogi meretricii.
Hermotimus.
Jupiter Tragoedus.
Lexiphanes.
Muscae encomium.
Necyomanteia.
Philopatris.
Philopseudes.
Rhetorum praeceptor.
Saturnalia.
Somnium.
Tragodopodagra.
Lucius, Prof. E., Die Anfänge
des Heiligenkultes in der christlichen Kirche.
Tübingen, 1904.
Lucretius, De rerum
natura. Ed. H. A. J. Munro. Third Edition.
Cambridge, 1873.
Luders, O., Die
dionysischen Künstler. Berlin, 1873.
Lumholtz, C., Among
Cannibals. London, 1889.
“Symbolism of
the Huichol Indians,” in Memoirs of
the American Museum of Natural History, vol. iii.
May 1900.
Unknown Mexico. London, 1903.
Luschan, F. von, “Einiges über Sitten und Gebräuche der
Eingeborenen Neu-Guineas,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte (1900).
Luzel, F. M., Contes
populaires de Basse-Bretagne. Paris, 1887.
Veillées Bretonnes. Morlaix,
1879.
Lyall, Sir Alfred C., Asiatic
Studies. First Series. London, 1899.
Lyall, Sir Charles J., in his Introduction to The Khasis, by Major P. R. T.
Gurdon.
Lycophron, Alexandra
(Cassandra). Griechisch und deutsch von C. von
Holzinger. Leipsic, 1895.
Lyell, Sir Charles, Principles of
Geology. Twelfth Edition. London, 1875.
The Geological Evidence of the Antiquity of
Man. Fourth Edition. London, 1873.
Lynker, Karl, Deutsche
Sagen und Sitten in hessischen Gauen. Second
Edition. Cassel and Göttingen, 1860.
Lyon, G. F., Private
Journal. London, 1824.
Lysias, Orationes. Ed. C. Scheibe.
Leipsic, 1852.
Contra Andocidem.
Lyttelton, Dr., Bishop of Carlisle, quoted by William Borlase,
Antiquities, Historical and Monumental, of
the County of Cornwall. London, 1769.
Maan, G., “Enige
mededeelingen omtrent de zeden en gewoonten der Toerateya ten
opzichte van den rijstbouw,” in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xlvi. (1903).
Maass, A., Bei
liebenswürdigen Wilden, ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der
Mentawai-Insulaner. Berlin, 1902.
Maass, Ernst, Die
Tagesgötter. Berlin, 1902.
Orpheus. Munich, 1895.
Macalister, Mrs. Alexander. Private communication (vii. 157
n. 3).
Macalister, Professor R. A. Stewart, Bible
Side-lights from the Mound of Gezer. London, 1906.
Reports on the Excavations of
Gezer. London, n.d. Reprinted from the
Quarterly Statement of the Palestine
Exploration Fund.
The Philistines, their History and
Civilization. London, 1913.
M'Alpine, N., Gaelic
Dictionary. Seventh Edition. Edinburgh and London,
1877.
Macarius, Proverbia, in Paroemiographi Graeci. Ed. E.
L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.
Macaulay, T. B., History of
England. First Edition. London, 1855.
Macbain, A., Etymological
Dictionary of the Gaelic Language. Inverness, 1896.
Maccabees, The Second Book of.
MacCauley, C., “Seminole Indians of Florida,” in
Fifth Annual Report of the Bureau of
Ethnology. Washington, 1887.
M'Caw, S. R., “Mortuary Customs of the Puyallups,” in
The American Antiquarian and Oriental
Journal, viii. (1886).
McClintock, Walter, The Old North
Trail. London, 1910.
McCullagh, J. B., in The Church
Missionary Gleaner, xiv. No. 164 (August 1887).
MacCulloch, J. A., “Calendar,” in Dr. James Hastings's
Encyclopaedia of Religion and
Ethics, iii. Edinburgh, 1910.
The Religion of the Ancient
Celts. Edinburgh, 1911.
M'Culloch, Colonel W. J., quoted by G. Watt, “The Aboriginal Tribes of
Manipur,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xvi. (1887).
Macdonald, A., “Midsummer Bonfires,” in Folk-lore, xv. (1904).
“Some former
Customs of the Royal Parish of Crathie, Scotland,” in
Folk-lore, xviii. (1907).
Macdonald, George, Catalogue of
Greek Coins in the Hunterian Collection. Glasgow,
1899-1905.
Macdonald, Rev. James, “East Central African Customs,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxii. (1893).
Light in Africa. Second
Edition. London, 1890.
“Manners,
Customs, Superstitions, and Religions of South African
Tribes,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890), xx.
(1891).
MS. notes sent to the Author (iv. 183 n. 2).
Religion and Myth. London,
1893.
Macdonell, A. A., Vedic
Mythology. Strasburg, 1897.
Macdonell, Lady Agnes, in letter to the Author (ix. 164
n. 1).
in The Times, May 3rd, 1913.
Macdougall, Rev. J., Folk and Hero
Tales. London, 1891. (Waifs
and Strays of Celtic Tradition, No. III.)
MacFarlane, Dr., quoted by A. C. Haddon, in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xix. (1890).
Macfarlane, Mr., of Faslane, Gareloch. Private communication
(viii. 158 n. 2).
M'Gillivray, A. A., in H. R. Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes of the United
States. Philadelphia, 1853-1856.
Macgillivray, J., Narrative of
the Voyage of H.M.S. Rattlesnake. London, 1852.
Macgowan, D. S., M.D., “Self-immolation by Fire in China,” in
The Chinese Recorder and Missionary
Journal, xix. (1888).
McGregor, A. W., quoted by W. S. Routledge and K. Routledge,
With a Prehistoric People, the Akikuyu of
British East Africa. London, 1910.
MacGregor, Sir William, British New
Guinea. London, 1897.
“Lagos,
Abeokuta, and the Alake,” in Journal
of the African Society, No. 12 (July 1904).
MacInnes, Rev. D., Folk and Hero
Tales. London, 1890.
Mackay, Alexander, quoted by Alexander Carmichael, Carmina Gadelica. Edinburgh,
1900.
McKellar, Mr., quoted by the Rev. W. Ridley, in “Report on Australian
Languages and Traditions,” in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, ii. (1873).
Mackenzie, A., “Descriptive Notes on Certain Implements,
Weapons, etc., from Graham Island, Queen Charlotte Islands,
B.C.,” in Transactions
of the Royal Society of Canada, ix. (1891).
Mackenzie, Alexander, Voyages from
Montreal through the Continent of North America.
London, 1801.
Mackenzie, Sheriff-Substitute David J. Private communications
(ix. 169:n. 2).
* Mackenzie, E., An
Historical, Topographical, and Descriptive View of the County of
Northumberland. Second Edition. Newcastle, 1825.
(Quoted in County
Folk-lore, vol. iv. Northumberland. Collected by
M. C. Balfour. London, 1904.)
Mackenzie, Captain J. S. F., “The Village Feast,” in Indian Antiquary, iii. (1874).
Mackenzie, John, Ten Years
North of the Orange River. Edinburgh, 1871.
Mackinlay, J. M., Folk-lore of
Scottish Lochs and Springs. Glasgow, 1893.
Maclagan, R. C., M.D., “Corn-maiden in Argyleshire,” in
Folk-lore, vii. (1896).
“Notes on
Folk-lore Objects collected in Argyleshire,” in
Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
“Sacred
Fire,” in Folk-lore, ix. (1898).
Maclean, Colonel, A Compendium
of Kafir Laws and Customs. Cape Town, 1866.
McLennan, J. F., Studies in
Ancient History. London, 1886.
The Patriarchal Theory. Edited
and completed by D. McLennan. London, 1885.
M'Mahon, A. R., The Karens of
the Golden Chersonese. London, 1876.
MacPhail, Rev. M., “Folk-lore from the Hebrides,” in
Folk-lore, xi. (1900).
“Traditions,
Customs, and Superstitions of the Lewis,” in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Macpherson, Captain, in North Indian
Notes and Queries, ii.
Macpherson, W., Memorials of
Service in India from the Correspondence of the late Major S. C.
Macpherson. London, 1865.
Macridy-Bey, Th., La Porte des
Sphinx à Eyuk. (Mitteilungen
der Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft, 1908, No. 3,
Berlin.)
Macrobius, Opera. Ed. L. Jan. Quedlinburg
and Leipsic, 1848-1852.
Commentarium in Somnium
Scipionis.
Saturnalia.
McTaggart, J. McT. Ellis, Some Dogmas
of Religion. London, 1906.
Madras Government Museum
Bulletin.
Maeletius (Maletius, Meletius, Menecius, Ian Malecki), Jo.,
“De religione et
sacrificiis et idolatria veterum Borussorum, Livonum, aliarumque
vicinarum gentium,” in De Russorum
Muscovitarum et Tartarorum religione, sacrificiis, nuptiarum,
funerum ritu. Spires, 1582.
Reprinted in Scriptores
rerum Livonicarum, vol. ii. (Riga and Leipsic,
1848), and in Mitteilungen
der Litterarischen Gesellschaft Masovia, viii.
(Lötzen, 1902).
Magazin herausgegeben von der
Lettisch-Literarischen Gesellschaft. Mitau, 1868.
* Magazin pittoresque. Paris,
1840.
Magoun, H. W., “The Asuri-Kalpa; a Witchcraft Practice of the
Atharva Veda,” in American
Journal of Philology, x. (1889).
Magyar, Ladislaus, Reisen in
Süd-Afrika in den Jahren 1849-1857. Buda Pesth and
Leipsic, 1859.
Mahabharata. Condensed into
English by Romesch Dutt. London, 1898.
Mahaffy, J. P., The Empire of
the Ptolemies. London, 1895.
Maimonides, quoted and translated by D. Chwolsohn, Die Ssabier und der Ssabismus.
St. Petersburg, 1856.
Makrîzî, quoted by Lagarde, “Purim,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft
der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, xxxiv. (1887).
Malalas, Joannes, Chronographia. Ed. L. Dindorf.
Bonn, 1831.
Malcolm, Sir John, History of
Persia. London, 1815.
Maler, T., “Mémoire sur l'état de Chiapa
(Mexique),” in Revue
d'Ethnographie, iii. (1885).
Mallat, J., Les
Philippines. Paris, 1846.
Malte-Brun, Annales des
Voyages. Paris, 1814.
Man, a Monthly Record of Anthropological
Science.
Man, E. H., “Notes on the Nicobarese,” in
Indian Antiquary, xxviii.
(1899).
On the Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Andaman
Islands. London, n.d.
Mandlesloe, J. A. de, in J. Harris's Voyages
and Travels, i. London, 1744.
Manilius, Astronomica. Ed. M. Bechert,
in Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, ed.
J. P. Postgate. London, 1894-1905.
Mann, J. F., “Notes on the Aborigines of Australia,”
in Proceedings of the Geographical Society of
Australasia, i. (1885).
Manners and Customs of the Japanese in the
Nineteenth Century: from recent Dutch Visitors to Japan, and the
German of Dr. Ph. Fr. von Siebold. London, 1841.
Mannhardt, W., Antike Wald-
und Feldkulte. Berlin, 1877.
“Das älteste
Märchen,” in Zeitschrift
für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iv.
(1859).
Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer
Nachbarstämme. Berlin, 1875.
Die Götter der deutschen und nordischen
Völker. Berlin, 1860.
Die Korndämonen. Berlin, 1868.
Germanische Mythen. Berlin,
1858.
in Magazin herausgegeben von der
Lettisch-Literarischen Gesellschaft, xiv. (1868).
Mythologische Forschungen.
Strasburg, 1884.
Roggenwolf und Roggenhund.
Second Edition. Danzig, 1866.
Manning, J., “Notes on the Aborigines of New
Holland,” in Journal and
Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South
Wales, xvi. Sydney, 1883.
Manning, Percy, in Folk-lore, iv. (1893), viii.
(1897).
Mansfeld, Alfred, Urwald
Dokumente, vier Jahre unter den Crossflussnegern
Kameruns. Berlin, 1908.
Mansveld, G. (Kontroleur van Nias), “Iets over de namen en Galars onder de
Maleijers in de Padangsche Bovenlanden, bepaaldelijk in
noordelijk Agam,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxiii.
(1876).
Manuscrit Ramirez: Histoire de l'origine des
Indiens qui habitent la Nouvelle Espagne selon leurs
traditions. Publié par D. Charnay. Paris, 1903.
Marcellinus on Hermogenes, in Rhetores
Graeci. Ed. Chr. Walz. Stuttgart and Tübingen,
1832-1836.
Marcellus, De
medicamentis. Ed. G. Helmreich. Leipsic, 1889.
Marchoux, “Ethnographie, Porto-Novo,” in
Revue Scientifique, Quatrième
Série, iii. (1895).
Marcus Antoninus, Commentarii. Ed. J. Stich.
Leipsic, 1882.
Marett, R. R., The Threshold
of Religion. London, n.d.
Margoliouth, D. S., Mohammed and
the Rise of Islam. New York, 1905.
Mariette-Bey (Pacha), A., Dendérah. Paris, 1873-1880.
* Marilaun, Anton Kerner von, Pflanzenleben. 1888.
The Natural History of Plants.
Translated and edited by F. W. Oliver. London, 1894-1895.
Marindin, G. E. M., s.v. “Oscilla,” in W. Smith's
Dictionary of Greek and Roman
Antiquities. Third Edition. London, 1890-1891.
Mariner, W., An Account of
the Natives of the Tonga Islands. Edited by John
Martin. Second Edition. London, 1818.
Tonga Islands, Vocabulary
(appended to the preceding).
Marini, Gio. Filippo de, Historia et
relatione del Tunchino et del Giappone. Rome, 1665.
Mariny, Relation
nouvelle et curieuse des royaumes de Tunquin et de
Lao. Traduite de l'Italien du P. Mariny
(sic) Romain. Paris, 1666.
Marmor Parium, in Fragmenta Historicorum
Graecorum, vol. i. Paris (Didot), 1874. Ed. C.
Müller.
Marno, Ernst, Reisen im
Gebiete des blauen und weissen Nil. Vienna, 1874.
Marquardt, Joachim, Privatleben
der Römer. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1886.
Römische Staatsverwaltung.
Second Edition. Leipsic, 1885.
Marriott, H. P. Fitzgerald, The Secret
Tribal Societies of West Africa. Reprinted from
Ars quatuor Coronatorum, the
Transactions of a Masonic Lodge of London.
Marsden, W., History of
Sumatra. Third Edition. London, 1811.
Marshall, A. S. F., in letter to Professor A. C. Seward (vi. 136
n. 3).
Marshall, W. E., Travels
amongst the Todas. London, 1873.
Marston, Major M., in Rev. Jedidiah Morse's Report to the Secretary of War of the United
States on Indian Affairs, Appendix. Newhaven, 1822.
Marti, D. K., Kurzer
Hand-Commentar zum alten Testament. Freiburg i. B.
Martial, Epigrammata. Ed. L.
Friedlaender. Leipsic, 1886.
Martianus Capella. Ed. Franciscus Eyssenhardt. Leipsic, 1866.
Martin, C., “Über die Eingeborenen von Chiloe,” in
Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
ix. (1877).
Martin, Father, in Lettres
édifiantes et curieuses, Nouvelle Edition, xi.
Paris, 1781.
Martin, K., “Bericht über eine Reise ins Gebiet des
Oberen-Surinam,” in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxv. (1886).
Bericht über eine Reise nach Nederlandsch
West-Indien, Erster Theil. Leyden, 1887.
Martin, M., “A
Description of the Western Islands of Scotland,” in John
Pinkerton's Voyages and
Travels, iii.
Description of the Western Islands of
Scotland. London, 1673 [1703].
Martin, Th. Henry, in Revue
Archéologique, N.S., xiii. (1866).
Martinengo-Cesaresco, E., in The
Academy, No. 671, March 14, 1885.
Martius, C. F. Phil. von, Beiträge zur
Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerika's, zumal
Brasiliens. Leipsic, 1867.
* Martyrologium Romanum Vetus,
quoted by W. Smith and S. Cheetham, Dictionary of Christian
Antiquities, i.
Mason, Rev. F., D.D., “On Dwellings, Works of Art, Law, etc., of the
Karens,” in Journal of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, xxxvii. (1868).
“Physical
Character of the Karens,” in Journal
of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, No.
cxxxi. Calcutta, 1866.
Mason, quoted in A. Bastian's Die Völker
des östlichen Asien.
Maspero, Sir Gaston, Études de
Mythologie et d'Archéologie Égyptiennes. Paris,
1893-1912.
Histoire ancienne. Fourth
Edition. Paris, 1886.
Histoire ancienne des peuples de l'Orient
classique: les origines. Paris, 1895.
Histoire ancienne des peuples de l'Orient
classique: les premières mêlées des peuples. Paris,
1897.
[pg 083]
Histoire ancienne des peuples de l'Orient
classique: les Empires. Paris, 1899.
in Journal des Savants, année
1899.
“Le rituel du
sacrifice funéraire,” in Études de
Mythologie et d'Archéologie Égyptiennes, i.
Les Contes populaires de l'Égypte
ancienne. Third Edition. Paris, n.d.
quoted by Miss R. E. White, in Journal of
Hellenic Studies, xviii. (1898).
Massaja, F. G., in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), 5ème Série, i.
(1861).
Massaja, G., I miei
trentacinque anni di missione nell' alta Etiopia.
Rome and Milan, 1885-1893.
Massaja, Mgr., in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xxx. (1858).
Masson, Bishop, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xxiv. (1852).
Masui, Th., Guide de la
Section de l'État Indépendant du Congo à l'Exposition de
Bruxelles-Tervueren en 1897. Brussels, 1897.
Mateer, Rev. S., Native Life
in Travancore. London, 1883.
The Land of Charity. London,
1871.
Matheson, R., in The Folk-lore
Journal, vii. (1889).
Mathew, J., Eaglehawk and
Crow. London and Melbourne, 1899.
Mattei, Le Commandant, Bas-Niger,
Bénoué, Dahomey. Paris, 1895.
Matthes, Dr. B. F., Beknopt
Verslag miiner reizen in de Binnenlanden van Celebes, in de jaren
1857 en 1861. (Verzameling
van Berigten betreffende de Bijbelverspreiding,
Nos. 96-99.)
Bijdragen tot de Ethnologie van
Zuid-Celebes. The Hague, 1875.
Einige Eigenthümlichkeiten in den Festen und
Gewohnheiten der Makassaren und Büginesen. Leyden,
1884. Separate reprint from Travaux de la
6ème Session du Congrès Internationale des Orientalistes à
Leide, vol. ii.
Makassaarsch-Hollandsch
Woordenboek. Amsterdam, 1859.
“Over de
âdá's of gewoonten der
Makassaren en Boegineezen,” in Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke
Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde,
Derde Reeks, ii. Amsterdam, 1885.
Over de Bissoes of heidensche priesters en
priesteressen der Boeginezen. Amsterdam, 1872.
Reprinted from the Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van
Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Deel vii.
Matthews, John, A Voyage to
the River Sierra-Leone. London, 1791.
Matthews, Washington, Ethnography
and Philology of the Hidatsa Indians. Washington,
1877.
“Myths of
Gestation and Parturition,” in American Anthropologist, New
Series, iv. New York, 1902.
“The Mountain
Chant: a Navajo Ceremony,” in Fifth
Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.
Washington, 1887.
Mauch, C., Reisen im
Inneren von Süd-Afrika. Gotha, 1874. (Petermanns Mittheilungen,
Ergänzungsheft, No. 37.)
Maud, Captain Philip, “Exploration in the Southern Borderland of
Abyssinia,” in The
Geographical Journal, xxiii. (1904).
Maund, E. A., “Zambesi, the new British Possession in
Central South Africa,” in Proceedings
of the Royal Geographical Society, 1890.
Maundrell, Henry, A Journey
from Aleppo to Jerusalem at Easter, A.D.
1697. Fourth
Edition. Perth, 1800.
“A Journey from
Aleppo to Jerusalem at Easter, A.D. 1697,” in
Bohn's Early
Travellers in Palestine. Edited by Thomas Wright.
London, 1848.
Maurer, Konrad, Isländische
Volkssagen der Gegenwart. Leipsic, 1860.
Vorlesungen über altnordische
Rechtsgeschichte. Leipsic, 1907.
Maury, A., Histoire des
Religions de la Grèce Antique. Paris, 1857-1859.
Maury, L. F. Alfred, “Les Populations primitives du nord de
l'Hindoustan,” in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), 4ème Série, vii.
(1854).
Maximilian, Prinz zu Wied, Reise in das
Innere Nord-America. Coblenz, 1839-41.
Reise nach Brasilien.
Frankfort, 1820-1821.
Maximus Tyrius, Dissertationes. Ed. Fr.
Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1877.
Maxwell, W. E., “The Folk-lore of the Malays,” in
Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society, No. 7 (June 1881).
Mayer, M., s.v. “Kronos,” in W. H. Roscher's
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie, ii. Leipsic, 1890-1897.
Mayne, J. D., A Treatise on
Hindu Law and Usage. Third Edition. Madras and
London, 1883.
Mayne, Commander R. C., Four Years in
British Columbia and Vancouver Island. London,
1862.
Mazzuconi, Father, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xxvii. (1855).
Meakin, Budgett, The
Moors. London, 1902.
Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap.
Meerburg, J. W., “Proeve einer beschrijving van land en volk
van Midden-Manggarai (West-Flores), Afdeeling Bima,” in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xxxiv. (1891).
Meerwaldt, J. H., “Gebruiken der Bataks in het maatschappelijk
leven,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
xlix. (1905), li. (1907).
Meier, Ernst, Deutsche
Sagen, Sitten und Gebräuche aus Schwaben.
Stuttgart, 1852.
“Über Pflanzen
und Kräuter,” in Zeitschrift
für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i.
Göttingen, 1853.
Meier, Josef, “Mythen und Sagen der
Admiralitäts-insulaner,” in Anthropos, iii. (1908).
Meiners, C., Geschichte
der Religionen. Hanover, 1806-1807.
Meissner, Bruno, “Zur Entstehungsgeschichte des
Purimfestes,” in Zeitschrift
der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft, l.
(1896).
Mela, Pomponius, Chorographia. Ed. G. Parthey.
Berlin, 1867.
Meldon, Major J. A., “Notes on the Bahima of Ankole,” in
Journal of the African
Society, No. xxii. (January 1907).
Melito, “Oration
to Antoninus Caesar,” in W. Cureton's Spicilegium Syriacum. London,
1855.
Meltzer, s.v. “Dido,” in W. H. Roscher's
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie, i.
Mélusine.
* Melville, H., Van Diemen's
Land (Hobart Town, 1833), quoted by H. Ling Roth,
The Aborigines of Tasmania.
London, 1890.
Memoir of the American Museum of Natural
History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition.
Mémoires de l'Académie
Celtique.
Mémoires de l'Académie des Inscriptions et
Belles-Lettres.
Mémoires de la Société des Antiquaires de
Picardie.
Mémoires de la Société de Linguistique de
Paris.
Mémoires de la Société
Finno-Ougrienne.
Mémoires et dissertations publiées par la
Société Royale des Antiquaires de France.
Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of
London.
Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal.
Memorials of the Empire of Japon in the XVI.
and XVII. Centuries. Edited by T. Rundall. Hakluyt
Society. London, 1850.
Menander of Ephesus, in Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iv.
Quoted by Eusebius, Chronicorum
liber prior. Ed. A. Schoene.
Quoted by Josephus, Contra
Apionem.
Menander Protector, in Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iv.
Menecius, J., in Scriptores
rerum Livonicarum, ii. Riga and Leipsic, 1848.
See above, s.v. Maeletius.
Mensignac, C. de, Recherches
ethnographiques sur la Salive et le Crachat.
Bordeaux, 1892.
Merensky, A., Beiträge zur
Kenntnis Süd-Afrikas. Berlin, 1875.
“Das Konde-volk
im deutschen Gebiet am Nyassa-See,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1893).
Mergel, J., Die Medizin
der Talmudisten. Leipsic and Berlin, 1885.
Merker, Captain M., Die
Masai. Berlin, 1904.
Rechtsverhältnisse und Sitten der
Wadschagga. Gotha, 1902. (Petermanns Mitteilungen,
Ergänzungsheft, No. 138.)
Merolla, G., Relazione del
viaggio nel regno di Congo. Naples, 1726.
Merolla, J., “Voyage to Congo,” in John Pinkerton's
Voyages and Travels, xvi.
Merz, Dr., “Bericht über seine erste Reise von Amoy nach
Kui-kiang,” in Zeitschrift
der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, xxiii.
(1888).
Messerschmidt, L., Corpus
Inscriptionum Hettiticarum. Berlin, 1900.
The Hittites. London, 1903.
* Metlahkatlah, quoted by Sir
John Lubbock, Origin of
Civilisation. Fourth Edition. London, 1882.
Metz, F., The Tribes
inhabiting the Neilgherry Hills. Second Edition.
Mangalore, 1864.
Meyer, C., Der
Aberglaube des Mittelalters. Bâle, 1884.
Meyer, Eduard, “Ägyptische Chronologie,” in
Abhandlungen der Königlichen Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1904.
s.vv. “Anaitis,” “Astarte,”
“Dolichenus,” “Isis,” and “Melqart,” in W. H.
Roscher's Lexicon der
griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
s.v. “Atys,” in Pauly-Wissowa's
Real-Encyclopädie der classischen
Altertumswissenschaft, ii.
Geschichte des Altertums, vol.
i. Stuttgart, 1884.
Vol. i. 2. Second Edition. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1909.
“Nachträge zur
ägyptischen Chronologie,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften vom Jahre 1907. Berlin,
1908.
quoted by J. Kohler, “Das Recht der Herero,” in Zeitschrift für vergleichende
Rechtswissenschaft, xiv. (1900).
“Uber einige
semitische Götter,” in Zeitschrift
der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, xxxi.
Meyer, Elard Hugo, Badisches
Volksleben im neunzehnten Jahrhundert. Strasburg,
1900.
Indogermanische Mythen, ii.
Achilleis. Berlin, 1877.
Mythologie der Germanen.
Strasburg, 1903.
Meyer, H. E. A., “Manners and Customs of the Aborigines of the
Encounter Bay Tribe, South Australia,” in The Native Tribes of South
Australia. Adelaide, 1879.
* Meyer, Kuno, Hibernia
Minora and Glossary, referred to by P. W.
Joyce, A Social
History of Ancient Ireland. London, 1903.
Meyer, W., “Ein
Labyrinth mit Versen,” in Sitzungsberichte der philosophischen
philologischen und historischen Classe der Königlichen
Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu München
(1882).
Meyrac, Albert, Traditions,
coutumes, légendes et contes des Ardennes.
Charleville, 1890.
Micah, The Book of the Prophet.
Michel, Ch., Recueil
d'Inscriptions Grecques. Brussels, 1900.
Supplément. Paris, 1912.
Michov, Matthias A., “De Sarmatia Asiana atque Europea,” in
Simon Grynaeus's Novis Orbis
regionum ac insularum veteribus incognitarum.
Paris, 1532.
in J. Pistorius's Polonicae
historiae corpus. Bâle, 1582.
Middleton, John Henry, in Journal of
Hellenic Studies, ix. (1888).
The Remains of Ancient Rome.
London and Edinburgh, 1892.
Miesen, J. H. W. van der, “Een en ander over Boeroe,” in
Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xlvi. (1902).
Migne, J. P., Patrologia
Graeca. Paris, 1857-1866.
Patrologia Latina. Paris,
1844-1864.
Mijatovich, Chedo, Servia and
the Servians. London, 1908.
Mijatovies, Madam Csedomille, Serbian
Folk-lore. Edited by the Rev. W. Denton. London,
1874.
Mikhailoviskij, Professor V. M., “Shamanism in Siberia and European
Russia,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895).
Miklucho-Maclay, N. von, “Ethnologische Bemerkungen über die Papuas der
Maclay-Küste in Neu-Guinea,” in Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch
Indie, xxxv. (1875), xxxvi. (1876).
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, 1880.
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, 1882. Bound with Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
xiv.
Miller, Hugh, My Schools
and Schoolmasters. Edinburgh, 1854.
Scenes and Legends of the North of
Scotland. Edinburgh, 1889.
Millin, Aubin-Louis, Voyage dans
les Départmens du Midi de la France. Paris,
1807-1811.
Milman, H. H., History of
Latin Christianity. Fourth Edition. London,
1883-1905.
Milne, J., Earthquakes. London, 1886.
Milne, Mrs. Leslie, Shans at
Home. London, 1910.
Milner, Annie, in William Hone's Year
Book. London, preface dated January, 1832.
Milner, John, The History,
Civil and Ecclesiastical, and Survey of the Antiquities of
Winchester. Winchester, n.d.
Milton, John, “Apology for Smectymnuus,” in
Complete Collection of the Historical,
Political, and Miscellaneous Works of John Milton.
London, 1738.
Paradise Lost.
Mindeleff, C., in Seventeenth
Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology,
part 2. Washington, 1898.
Minucius Felix, Octavius. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna,
1867.
* Mirror, The.
* Mission Evangelica al reyno de Congo por la
serafica religion de los Capuchinos. Madrid, 1649.
Mission Pavie, Indo-Chine 1879-95,
Géographie et Voyages. Paris, 1900.
Mission scientifique du Cap Horn,
1882-83. Paris, 1891.
“Mission
Voulet-Chanoine,” in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), 8ème Série, xx.
(1899).
Missions Catholiques, Les.
Mitchell, (Sir) Arthur, A.M., M.D., On
various Superstitions in the North-West Highlands and Islands of
Scotland. Edinburgh, 1862. (Reprinted from the
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland, vol. iv.)
Mitchell, T. L., Three
Expeditions into the Interior of Eastern Australia.
London, 1838.
Mitra, Sarat Chandra, in Journal of
the Anthropological Society of Bombay, iv. No. 7
(1898).
in North Indian Notes and
Queries, v.
[pg 087]
“Notes on two
Behari Pastimes,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Society of Bombay, iii.
“On some
Ceremonies for producing Rain,” in Journal of the Anthropological Society of
Bombay, iii. (1893).
“On the Har
Paraurī, or the Behari Women's Ceremony for producing
Rain,” in Journal of
the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and
Ireland, N.S. xxix. (1897).
“On Vestiges of
Moon-Worship in Behar and Bengal,” in Journal of the Anthropological Society of
Bombay, ii.
Mittheilungen der Afrikanischen Gesellschaft
in Deutschland.
Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen
Gesellschaft in Wien.
Mittheilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft bei
Sud und Sud-Ostasiens. Yokohama.
Mitteilungen der Deutschen
Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin.
Mittheilungen der Geographischen
Gesellschaft in Hamburg.
Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft
zu Jena.
Mittheilungen des Kaiserlich Deutschen
Archaeologischen Instituts, Athenische Abtheilung.
Mittheilungen der Kaiserlichen Königlichen
Geographischen Gesellschaft in Wien.
Mitteilungen der Literarischen Gesellschaft
Masovia. Lötzen, 1902.
Mitteilungen des Seminars für orientalische
Sprachen zu Berlin.
Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen
Gesellschaft.
Mitteilungen von Forschungsreisenden und
Gelehrten aus den deutschen Schutzgebieten.
Mockler-Ferryman, A. F., British
Nigeria. London, 1902.
Up the Niger. London, 1892.
Modi, Jivangi Jimshedji, B.A., “On the Chariot of the Goddess, a Supposed
Remedy for driving out an Epidemic,” in Journal of the Anthropological Society of
Bombay, vol. iv. No. 8. Bombay, 1899.
Modigliani, E., L' Isola
delle Donne. Milan, 1894.
Un Viaggio a Nías. Milan,
1890.
Moerenhout, J. A., Voyages aux
Îles du Grand Océan. Paris, 1837.
Moffat, Dr. R., Missionary
Labours and Scenes in Southern Africa. London,
1842.
Mofras, Duflos de, “Fragment d'un Voyage en Californie,”
in Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), 2ème Série, xix. (1843).
Moggridge, Mr., reported in Archaeologia
Cambrensis, Second Series, iii., and in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, v. (1876).
Mogk, Eugen, “Mythologie,” in H. Paul's Grundriss der germanischen
Philologie, iii. Second Edition. Strasburg, 1900.
“Sitten und
Gebräuche im Kreislauf des Jahres,” in R. Wuttke's
Sächsische Volkskunde. Second
Edition. Dresden, 1901.
Molina, “Fables
and Rites of the Yncas,” in Rites
and Laws of the Yncas, translated and edited by
(Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt Society, London, 1873.
Molina, J. I., Geographical,
Natural, and Civil History of Chili. London, 1809.
Mommsen, August, Chronologie. Leipsic, 1883.
Delphika. Leipsic, 1878.
Feste der Stadt Athen im
Altertum. Leipsic, 1898.
Heortologie. Leipsic, 1864.
Über die Zeit der Olympien.
Leipsic, 1891.
Mommsen, Theodor, in Corpus
Inscriptionum Latinarum, vol. i. Pars prior. Editio
Altera. Berlin, 1893.
History of Rome. New Edition.
London, 1894.
Römisches Staatsrecht. Third
Edition. Leipsic, 1887.
Römisches Strafrecht. Leipsic,
1899.
Monatsberichte der Königlichen Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Moncelon, L., in Bulletins de
la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris, 3ème Série,
ix. (1886).
Monckton, W., “Some Recollections of New Guinea
Customs,” in Journal of
the Polynesian Society, v. (1896).
Mone, F. J., Geschichte
des Heidenthums im nördlichen Europa. Leipsic and
Darmstadt, 1822-23.
Monk, James Henry, D.D., Life of
Bentley. Second Edition. London, 1833.
Monnier, Désiré, Traditions
populaires comparées. Paris, 1854.
Monseur, E., in Bulletin de
Folklore, 1903.
Le Folklore Wallon. Brussels,
n.d.
in Revue de l'Histoire des
Religions, xxxi. (1895).
Montaigne, Essais. Paris (Charpentier),
n.d.
Montanus, Die deutschen
Volksfeste, Volksbräuche und deutscher Volksglaube.
Iserlohn, n.d.
Monteiro, J. J., Angola and
the River Congo. London, 1875.
Montet, E., “Religion et Superstition dans l'Amérique du
Sud,” in Revue de
l'Histoire des Religions, xxxii. (1895).
Monumenti ed Annali pubblicati dall'
Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica.
Monumenti inediti, pubblicati dall'
Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica.
Mooney, James, “Calendar History of the Kiowa
Indians,” in Seventeenth
Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology,
Part I. Washington, 1898.
“Cherokee Theory
and Practice of Medicine,” in American Journal of Folk-lore,
iii. (1890).
“Myths of the
Cherokee,” in Nineteenth
Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology,
Part I. Washington, 1900.
“Sacred Formulas
of the Cherokees,” in Seventh
Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.
Washington, 1891.
“The Indian
Navel Cord,” in Journal of
American Folk-lore, xvii. (1904).
Moor, Captain Edward, “Account of an Hereditary Living
Deity,” in Asiatic
Researches, vii. London, 1803.
* Moorcroft and Trebeck, Travels in
the Himalayan Provinces of Hindustan and the
Panjáb, quoted in North Indian
Notes and Queries, i. 57, No. 428.
* Moore, Manx
Surnames, quoted by (Sir) John Rhys, “Manx Folk-lore and
Superstitions,” in Folk-lore, ii. (1891).
* Moore, Edward, Hindu
Infanticide, cited by H. A. Rose, in Indian Antiquary, xxxi.
(1902).
Moore, Dr. G. F., s.vv. “Asherah,” “Massebah,” and
“Molech,
Moloch,” in Encyclopaedia
Biblica.
Moore, George Fletcher, Descriptive
Vocabulary of the Language in Common Use amongst the Aborigines
of Western Australia. Published along with the
Author's Diary of Ten
Years' Eventful Life of an Early Settler in Western
Australia, but paged separately. London, 1884.
Moore, Father H. S., in The Cowley
Evangelist, May 1908.
Moore, Thomas, Life of Lord
Byron, prefixed to the collected edition of Byron's
works. London, 1832-1833.
“More about
Fire-walking,” in Journal of
the Polynesian Society, vol. x. No. 1 (March 1901).
Moresby, Captain John, Discoveries
and Surveys in New Guinea. London, 1876.
Moresinus, Thomas, Papatus seu
Depravatae Religionis Origo et Incrementum.
Edinburgh, 1594.
Moret, Alexandre, Du Caractère
religieux de la Royauté Pharaonique. Paris, 1902.
[pg 089]
“Du sacrifice en
Égypte,” in Revue de
l'Histoire des Religions, lvii. (1908).
Kings and Gods of Egypt. New
York and London, 1912.
Le Rituel du culte divin journalier en
Égypte. Paris, 1902.
Mystères Égyptiens. Paris,
1913.
Morga, A. de, The
Philippine Islands, Moluccas, Siam, Cambodia, Japan, and
China. Hakluyt Society. London, 1868.
Morgan, A., in Journal of
American Folk-lore, x. (1897).
Morgan, E. Delmar, “Notes on the Lower Congo,” in
Proceedings of the Royal Geographical
Society, N.S., vi. (1884).
Morgan, L. H., Ancient
Society. London, 1877.
League of the Iroquois.
Rochester, U.S. America, 1851.
Morgan, Professor M. H., “De ignis eliciendi modis apud
antiquos,” in Harvard
Studies in Classical Philology, i. (1890).
Morice, Rev. Father A. G., Au pays de
l'Ours Noir: chez les sauvages de la Colombie
Britannique. Paris and Lyons, 1897.
“Notes,
archaeological, industrial, and sociological, on the Western
Dénés,” in Transactions
of the Canadian Institute, iv. (1892-1893).
“The Canadian
Dénés,” in Annual
Archaeological Report, 1905. Toronto, 1906.
“The Western
Dénés, their Manners and Customs,” in Proceedings of the Canadian Institute,
Toronto, Third Series, vii. (1888-1889).
Morley, H., Ireland under
Elizabeth and James the First. London, 1890.
Morning Post, The.
Morris, D. F. van Braam, in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xxxiv.
(1891).
Morris, M. C. F., Yorkshire
Folk-talk. London, 1892.
Morrison, Rev. C. W., cited by Dr. Frodsham, in letter to the
Author (v. 103 n. 3).
Morritt, in Robert Walpole's Memoirs
relating to European and Asiatic Turkey. Second
Edition. London, 1818.
Morse, Rev. Jedidiah, Report to the
Secretary of War of the United States on Indian
Affairs. Newhaven, 1822.
Moschus, Carmina. Ed. Chr. Ziegler.
Tübingen, 1868.
Mosheim, J. L., Ecclesiastical History,
translated by Archibald Maclaine, D.D. London, 1819.
Mouhot, H., Travels in
the Central Parts of Indo-China. London, 1864.
Moulton, Professor J. H., in letters to the Author (vii. 131
n. 4, ix. 373 n. 1).
Early Religious Poetry of
Persia. Cambridge, 1911.
Early Zoroastrianism. London,
1913.
Two Lectures on the Science of
Language. Cambridge, 1903.
Moura, J., Le Royaume du
Cambodge. Paris, 1883.
Mourenhout, J. A., Voyages aux
îles du Grand Océan. Paris, 1837.
“Mourning for
the Dead among the Digger Indians,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, iii. (1874).
Movers, F. C., Die
Phoenizier. Bonn, 1841-1856.
Much, M., Die Heimat
der Indogermanen. Jena and Berlin, 1904.
Muir, John, Original
Sanscrit Texts. London, 1858-1872.
Mullen, B. H., “Fetishes from Landana, South-West
Africa,” in Man, v. (1905).
Müllenhoff, Karl, Deutsche
Altertumskunde. Berlin, 1870-1900.
Sagen, Märchen und Lieder der Herzogthümer
Schleswig, Holstein und Lauenburg. Kiel, 1845.
“Über den
Schwerttanz,” in Festgaben für
Gustav Homeyer. Berlin, 1871.
Müller, C., Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum. Paris, 1868-1883.
Geographi Graeci Minores.
Paris, 1882.
Müller, F. Max, Lectures on
the Science of Language. Sixth Edition. London,
1871.
Selected Essays on Language, Religion, and
Mythology. London, 1881.
Müller, Iwan von, Handbuch der
klassischen Altertumswissenschaft.
Müller, J. B., “Les Mœurs et usages des Ostiackes,” in
Recueil de voiages au Nord,
viii. Amsterdam, 1727.
Müller, J. G., Geschichte
der amerikanischen Urreligionen. Bâle, 1867.
Müller, K. O., Aeschylos
Eumeniden. Göttingen, 1833.
Denkmäler der alten Kunst.
Second Edition. Ed. Fr. Wieseler. Göttingen, 1854.
Die Dorier. Second Edition.
Breslau, 1844.
Die Etrusker. Ed. W. Deecke.
Stuttgart, 1877.
Kunstarchaeologische Werke.
Berlin, 1873.
Orchomenus und die Minyer.
Second Edition. Breslau, 1844.
Prolegomena zu einer wissenschaftlichen
Mythologie. Göttingen, 1825.
“Sandon und
Sardanapal,” in Kunstarchaeologische Werke,
iii.
Müller, P. E., on Saxo Grammaticus, Historia Danica. Copenhagen,
1839-1858.
Müller, S., Reizen en
Onderzoekingen in den Indischen Archipel.
Amsterdam, 1857.
Müller, W. “Über
die Wildenstämme der Insel Formosa,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
xlii. (1910).
Müller, Willibald, Beiträge zur
Volkskunde der Deutschen in Mähren. Vienna and
Olmütz, 1893.
Müller, W. Max, Asien und
Europa. Leipsic, 1893.
“Der
Bündnisvortrag Ramses' II. und des Chetitirkönigs,” in
Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen
Gesellschaft, No. 5. Berlin, 1902.
in Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatischen
Gesellschaft, 1900, No. 1.
* Münchener Neuesten
Nachrichten, No. 235, May 21st, 1909, quoted by L.
Curtius, “Christi Himmelfahrt,” in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, xiv. (1911).
Mundy, Captain Rodney, Narrative of
Events in Borneo and Celebes, from the Journal of James Brooke,
Esq., Rajah of Sarawak. London, 1848.
Munro, R., Ancient
Scottish Lake Dwellings or Crannogs. Edinburgh,
1882.
The Lake Dwellings of Europe.
London, Paris, and Melbourne, 1890.
Münzer, s.v. “ Cincius,” in Pauly-Wissowa's
Real-encyclopädie der classischen
Altertumswissenschaft, iii.
Munzinger, W., Ostafrikanische Studien.
Schaffhausen, 1864.
Sitten und Recht der Bogos.
Winterthur, 1859.
Murdoch, J., “Ethnological Results of the Point Barrow
Expedition,” in Ninth Annual
Report of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington,
1892.
Murr, J., Die
Pflanzenwelt in der griechischen Mythologie.
Innsbruck, 1890.
Murray, Handbook for
Essex, Suffolk, etc.
Murray, Sir James A. H. Private communication (vii. 151
n. 3).
Murray, Margaret A., The Osireion
at Abydos. London, 1904.
Murray-Aynsley, H. G. M., in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
Murray-Aynsley, Mrs. J. C., “Secular and Religious Dances,” in
Folk-lore Journal, v. (1887).
Museo Italiano di Antichità
Classica.
Musters, G. C., in Journal of
the Royal Geographical Society, xli. (1871).
At Home with the Patagonians.
London, 1871.
“Notes on
Bolivia,” in Journal of
the Royal Geographical Society, xlvii. (1877).
“On the Races of
Patagonia,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, i. (1872).
Mutch, Captain J. S., quoted by Fr. Boas, in Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural
History, xv. (1901).
Myres, Professor J. L. Private communication (vii. 62
n. 5).
Mythographi Graeci. Ed. A.
Westermann. Brunswick, 1843. (The full title of this work is
Μυθογράφοι. Scriptores
Poeticae Historiae Graeci.)
Nachrichten über Kaiser-Wilhelmsland und den
Bismarck-Archipel.
Nachtigal, G., “Die Tibbu,” in Zeitschrift für Erdkunde zu
Berlin, v. (1870).
Sahărâ und Sûdân. Leipsic,
1879-1889.
Nadaillac, Marquis de, L'Amérique
Préhistorique. Paris, 1883.
Nanjundayya, H. V., The
Ethnographical Survey of Mysore, vi. Komati Caste. Bangalore, 1906.
Napier, James, Folk Lore, or
Superstitious Beliefs in the West of Scotland within this
Century. Paisley, 1879.
“Narrative of
the Adventures of Four Russian Sailors, who were cast in a storm
upon the uncultivated island of East Spitzbergen.”
Translated from the German of P. L. Le Roy, in John Pinkerton's
Voyages and Travels, vol. i.
Narrative of the Captivity and Adventures of
John Tanner, during Thirty Years' Residence among the
Indians. Prepared for the Press by Edwin James,
M.D. London, 1830.
* Narrative of Travels in Europe, Asia, and
Africa in the Seventeenth Century by Evliyā Efendī.
Translated from the Turkish by the Ritter Joseph von Hammer.
Oriental Translation Fund.
Narratives of the Mission of George Bogle to
Tibet and of the Journey of Thomas Manning to
Lhasa. Edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. London,
1876.
Nassau, R. H., Fetichism in
West Africa. London, 1904.
Nath, Rai Bahadur Lala Baij, B.A., Hinduism Ancient and Modern.
Meerut, 1905.
“Native Stories
from Santa Cruz and Reef Islands.” Translated by the Rev.
W. O'Ferrall, in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904).
Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch
Indie.
Naville, E., La Religion
des anciens Egyptiens. Paris, 1906.
Negelein, J. von, “Die volksthümliche Bedeutung der weissen
Farbe,” in Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, xxxiii. (1901).
“Eine Quelle der
indische Seelenwanderungvorstellung,” in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, vi. (1903).
“Seele als
Vogel,” in Globus, lxxix. (1901).
Neil, R. A., of Pembroke College, Cambridge. Private
communications (viii. 22 n. 4, xi. 82 n. 5).
* Nelson, A. E., Central
Provinces Gazetteer, Bilaspur District, 1910.
Nelson, E. W., “The Eskimo about Bering Strait,” in
Eighteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of
American Ethnology, Part I. Washington, 1899.
Nery, F. J. de Santa-Anna, Folklore
Brésilien. Paris, 1889.
Nesfield, J. C., in Panjab Notes
and Queries, ii.
Neuhauss, R., Deutsch
Neu-Guinea. Berlin, 1911.
Neumann, C., und Partsch, J., Physikalische
Geographie von Griechenland. Breslau, 1885.
Neumann, J. B., “Het Pane- en Bila-Stroomgebied op het eiland
Sumatra,” Tijdschrift
van het Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap,
Tweede Serie, deel iii. meer uitgebreide artikelen, No. 2
(Amsterdam, 1886); deel iv. No. 1 (1887).
Neumann, J. E., “Kemali, Pantang, en Rèboe bij de
Karo-Bataks,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xlviii.
(1906).
Neumann, J. H., “De begoe in de godsdienstige
begrippen der Karo-Bataks in de Doesoen,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xlvi. (1902).
“De tĕndi in verband met Si
Dajang,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
xlviii. (1904).
“Iets over den
landbouw bij de Karo-Bataks,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xlvi. (1902).
Neumann, K., Die Hellenen
im Skythenlande. Berlin, 1855.
New, Charles, Life,
Wanderings, and Labours in Eastern Africa. London,
1873.
Newberry, Professor P. E., in letter to the Author (vi. 109
n. 1).
Newbold, T. J., Political and
Statistical Account of the British Settlements in the Straits of
Malacca. London, 1839.
Newell, J. E., “Chief's Language in Samoa,” in
Transactions of the Ninth International
Congress of Orientalists. London, 1893.
Newman, Ch. L. Norris, Matabeleland
and how we got it. London, 1895.
Newman, J. H., Sermons
preached before the University of Oxford. Third
Edition. London, 1872.
Newman, W. L., in his edition of Aristotle, Politics. Oxford, 1887-1902.
Newton, Alfred, Dictionary of
Birds. New Edition. London, 1893-1896.
Neyret, Mgr., Bishop of Vizagapatam, in Annales
de la Propagation de la Foi, xxiii. (1851).
Nicander. Ed. F. S. Lehrs, in Poetae
Bucolici et Didactici. Paris (Didot), 1862.
Alexipharmaca.
Theriaca.
Nicholas, Francis C., “The Aborigines of Santa Maria,
Colombia,” in American
Anthropologist, N.S., iii. New York, 1901.
Nicholson, Mrs. C., quoted by R. C. Maclagan, in “Notes on Folk-lore Objects
collected in Argyleshire,” Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Nicholson, J., Folk-lore of
East Yorkshire. London, Hull, and Driffield, 1890.
Supplemented by a letter addressed to Mr. E. S. Hartland, and
dated 33 Leicester Street, Hull, 11th September 1890.
Nicolaus Damascenus, in Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iii.
quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 39.
quoted by Stobaeus, Florilegium. Ed. Meineke.
Nicolson, Alexander, A Collection
of Gaelic Proverbs and Familiar Phrases, based on Macintosh's
Collection. London and Edinburgh, 1881.
Nicolson, F. W., “The Saliva Superstition in Classical
Literature,” in Harvard
Studies in Classical Philology, viii. (1897).
Nicolson, J., in The World's
Work and Play (February 1906).
Niebuhr, B. G., History of
Rome. Third Edition. London, 1837-1838.
Niemann, G. K., “De Boeginezen en Makassaren,” in
Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxviii. (1889).
Nietzold, J., Die Ehe in
Ägypten zur ptolemäisch-römischen Zeit. Leipsic,
1903.
Nieuw Guinea, ethnographisch en natuurkundig
onderzocht en beschreven. Amsterdam, 1862.
Nieuwenhuis, Dr. A. W., In Centraal
Borneo. Leyden, 1900.
Quer durch Borneo. Leyden,
1904-1907.
“Tweede Reis van
Pontianak naar Samarinda,” in Tijdschrift van het Koninklijke Nederlandsch
Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, II. Serie, xvii.
(1900).
Nieuwenhuisen, J. T., en Rosenberg, H. C. B. von, “Verslag omtrent het Eiland
Nias en deszelfs Bewoners,” in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch
Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxx.
Batavia, 1863.
Nigmann, E., Die
Wahehe. Berlin, 1908.
Nilles, N., Kalendarium
Manuale utriusque Ecclesiae Orientalis et
Occidentalis. Second Edition. Innsbruck, 1896-97.
Nilsson, Professor Martin P., Griechische
Feste von religiöser Bedeutung. Leipsic, 1906.
Studia de Dionysiis Atticis.
Lund, 1900.
Nind, Scott, “Description of the Natives of King George's
Sound (Swan River Colony),” in Journal
of the Royal Geographical Society, i. (1832).
Nineteenth Century, The.
Nino, Antonio de, Usi e Costumi
Abruzzesi. Florence, 1879-1883.
Nissen, H., Italische
Landeskunde. Berlin, 1883-1902.
Noel, V., “Île
de Madagascar: recherches sur les Sakkalava,” in
Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), Deuxième Série, xx. (1843).
Noguès, J. L. M., Les Mœurs
d'autrefois en Saintonge et en Aunis. Saintes,
1891.
Nöldeke, Professor Theodor, in letter to the Author (ix. 373
n. 1).
“Die
Selbstentmannung bei den Syrern,” in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, x. (1907).
s.vv. “Esther,” and “Names” in
Encyclopaedia Biblica.
Geschichte der Perser und Araber zur Zeit
der Sassaniden, aus der arabischen Chronik des Tabari
übersetzt. Leyden, 1879.
“Tigre-Texte,” in Zeitschrift für Assyriologie,
xxiv. (1910).
Nonius Marcellus, De
compendiosa doctrina. Ed. L. Quicherat. Paris,
1872.
Nonnus, Les
Dionysiaques. Grec et Français par le Comte de
Marcellus. Paris (Didot), 1856.
Nonnus Abbas, Ad S.
Gregorii orationes ii. contra Julianum, in Migne's
Patrologia Graeca, xxxvi.
Norden, E., P. Vergilius
Maro, Aeneis Buch VI. Leipsic, 1903.
Nordenskiöld, Baron E., “Travels on the Boundaries of Bolivia and
Argentina,” in The
Geographical Journal, xxi. (1903).
Nore, Alfred de, Coutumes,
Mythes et Traditions des provinces de France. Paris
and Lyons, 1846.
Norman, H., The Peoples
and Politics of the Far East. London, 1905.
North China Herald.
North Indian Notes and
Queries.
* North Star (Sitka, Alaska,
December 1888), quoted in Journal of
American Folk-lore, ii. (1889).
Noskowÿj, P. B., Maqrizii de
valle Hadhramaut libellus arabice editus et
illustratus. Bonn, 1866.
Notes analytiques sur les collections
ethnographiques du Musée du Congo. Brussels,
1902-1906.
Notes and Queries.
“Notes on the
River Amur and the Adjacent Districts.” Translated from
the Russian, in Journal of
the Royal Geographical Society, xxviii. (1858).
Notizie degli Scavi.
Nova Acta, Abhandlungen der kaiserlichen
Leop.-Carol. Deutschen Akademie der Naturforscher.
Novus Orbis regionum ac insulartum veteribus
incognitarum. Paris, 1532.
Nowack, W., Lehrbuch der
hebräischen Archäologie. Freiburg i. B. and
Leipsic, 1894.
Numbers, The Book of.
Numismatic Chronicle.
Nuova Antologia.
Nusselein, A. H. F. J., “Beschrijving van het landschap Pasir,”
in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, lviii. (1905).
Nutt, D., The Voyage of
Bran. London, 1895-1897.
Nuttall, Zelia, “The Periodical Adjustments of the Ancient
Mexican Calendar,” in American
Anthropologist, N.S. vi. (1904).
* Nyrop, in Dania, i. No. 1 (Copenhagen,
1890), referred to by H. Gaidoz, Un Vieux Rite
médical. Paris, 1892.
Nyuak, Leo, “Religious Rites and Customs of the Iban or
Dyaks of Sarawak.” Translated from the Dyak by the Very
Rev. Edm. Dunn, in Anthropos, i. (1906).
Oberhummer, E., Die Insel
Cypern. Munich, 1903.
Obsequens, Julius, Prodigiorum
liber, appended to W. Weissenborn's edition of
Livy, vol. x. 2. (Berlin, 1881).
“Observations on
the Creek and Cherokee Indians, by William Bartram, 1789, with
prefatory and supplementary notes by E. G. Squier,” in
Transactions of the American Ethnological
Society, iii. Part i. (1853).
O'Donovan, E., The Merv
Oasis. London, 1882.
O'Ferrall, Rev. W., “Native Stories from Santa Cruz and Reef
Islands,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904).
Ogilby, J., Africa. London, 1670.
O'Grady, Standish H., Sylva
Gadelica. Translation. London, 1892.
Olaus Magnus, Historia de
gentium septentrionalium variis conditionibus.
Bâle, 1567.
“Old Harvest
Customs in Devon and Cornwall,” in Folk-lore, i. (1890).
Old New Zealand. By a Pakeha
Maori. London, 1884.
Oldenberg, H., Buddha. Fifth Edition.
Stuttgart and Berlin, 1906.
Die Literatur des alten
Indien. Stuttgart and Berlin, 1903.
Die Religion des Veda. Berlin,
1894.
Oldfield, A., “On the Aborigines of Australia,” in
Transactions of the Ethnological Society of
London, N.S. iii. (1865).
Oldfield, H. A., Sketches from
Nipal. London, 1880.
Oldham, C. F., “The Nagas,” in Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for
1901. London, 1901.
“Old-Time
Survivals in Remote Norwegian Dales,” in Folk-lore, xx. (1909).
Translated from * Pastor Chr. Glükstad's Sundalen og Öksendalens
Beskrivelse, published at Christiania.
Oman, J. C., The Great
Indian Epics. London, 1894.
“On a Far-off
Island,” in Blackwood's
Magazine, February 1886.
On the Passing of the Blessed Virgin
Mary. Apocryphal work attributed to the Apostle
John. See s.v. Johanni Apostoli.
Opigez, O., “Aperçu général sur la
Nouvelle-Calédonie,” in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), 7ème Série, vii.
(1886).
Oppert, G., “Note sur les Sālagrāmas,” in
Comptes rendus de l'Académie des
Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. Paris, 1900.
On the Original Inhabitants of Bharatavarsa
or India. Westminster and Leipsic, 1893.
Oppianus, Halieutica. Ed. F. S. Lehrs,
in Poetae Bucolici et Didactici.
Paris (Didot), 1862.
Ordish, T. Fairman, “English Folk-Drama,” in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
Orelli, J. C., Inscriptionum
Latinarum selectarum amplissima collectio. Zürich,
1828-1856.
Orient und Occident.
Origen, Commentarium
in Joannem II., in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, xiv.
Contra Celsum, in Migne's
Patrologia Graeca, xi.
In Jeremiam Hom. XV. 4, in
Migne's Patrologia
Graeca, xiii.
Selecta in Ezechielem, in
Migne's Patrologia
Graeca, xiii.
Original-Mittheilungen aus der
ethnologischen Abtheilung der königlichen Museen zu
Berlin.
Orphica. Ed. E. Abel. Leipsic
and Prague, 1885.
Orphica. Ed. G. Hermann.
Leipsic, 1805.
* Ortiz, Padre Tomas, La Pratica
del ministerio. Manila, 1713.
Osculati, G., Esplorazione
delle regioni equatorali lungo il Napo ed il fiume delle
Amazzoni. Milan, 1850.
* Ostasiatischer Lloyd, March
14, 1890, quoted by J. E. D. Schmeltz, “Das Pflugfest in China,” in
Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, xi. (1898).
Otto, W., “Juno,” in Philologus, lxiv. (1905).
Overbeck, J., Griechische
Kunstmythologie. Leipsic, 1873-1878.
Ovid, Opera, in Corpus Poetarum Latinorum, ed.
J. P. Postgate. London, 1894-1905.
Amores.
Ars amatoria.
Ex Ponto.
Fasti. Ed. R. Merkel. Berlin,
1841. Ed. F. A. Paley, London, n.d.
Heroides.
Ibis.
Metamorphoses.
Tristia.
Oviedo y Valdés, Fernandez de, Historia
General y Natural de las Indias. Madrid, 1851-1855.
Oviedo y Valdes, G. F., Histoire de
Nicaragua. Published in Ternaux-Compans's
Voyages, relations et mémoires originaux,
pour servir à l'histoire de la découverte de
l'Amérique. Paris, 1840.
Owen, Rev. Elias, Welsh
Folk-lore. Oswestry and Wrexham, n.d., preface dated
1896.
Owen, Mary Alicia, Folk-lore of
the Musquakie Indians of North America. London,
1904.
Owen, Captain W. F. W., Narrative of
Voyages to explore the Shores of Africa, Arabia, and
Madagascar. London, 1833.
Oxyrhynchus Papyri. Ed. B. P.
Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Part iii. London, 1903.
“Padstow
‘Hobby
Hoss,’ ” in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
Pahlavi Texts. Translated by
E. W. West. Oxford, 1892. (The Sacred
Books of the East, vol. xxxvii.)
Pais, Ettore, Ancient
Legends of Roman History. London, 1906.
Palaephatus, De
incredibilibus, in Mythographi
Graeci, ed. Ant. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.
Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly
Statement for 1884.
Palladius, De re
rustica, in Scriptores
Rei Rusticae Veteres Latini, ed. J. G. Schneider,
vol. iii.
Pallas, P. S., Reise durch
verschiedene Provinzen des russischen Reichs. St.
Petersburg, 1771-1776.
Pallegoix, Mgr., Description
du royaume Thai ou Siam. Paris, 1854.
Palmer, E., “Notes on some Australian Tribes,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xiii. (1884).
“On Plants used
by the Natives of North Queensland,” in Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society
of New South Wales for 1883, xvii.
Palmer, J., quoted by R. H. Codrington, The
Melanesians.
Palmer, L. Linton, “A Visit to Easter Island,” in
Journal of the Royal Geographical
Society, xl. (1870).
Pander, Professor E., “Das lamaische Pantheon,” in
Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
xxi. (1889).
“Geschichte des
Lamaismus,” in Verhandlungen
der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und
Urgeschichte, 1889.
Panikkar, T. K. Gopal, Malabar and
its Folk. Madras, n.d. Preface dated
Chowghaut, 8th October 1900.
Panjab Notes and Queries.
Pantschatantra. Übersetzt von
Th. Benfey. Leipsic, 1859.
Panyasis, cited by Apollodorus, Bibliotheca.
Panzer, Fr., Beitrag zur
deutschen Mythologie. Munich, 1848-1855.
* Papon, Histoire
générale de la Provence, quoted by L. J. B.
Bérenger-Feraud, Superstitions
et Survivances, iv. Paris, 1896.
Park, Mungo, Travels in
the Interior Districts of Africa. Fifth Edition.
London, 1807.
Parker, E. H., China Past
and Present. London, 1903.
Parker, Joseph, in Brough Smyth's Aborigines of
Victoria, ii.
Parkinson, John, “Note on the Asaba People (Ibos) of the
Niger,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
“Notes on the
Efik Belief in ‘Bush-soul,’ ” in Man, vi. (1906).
“Southern
Nigeria, the Lagos Province,” in The
Empire Review, vol. xv. (May 1908).
Parkinson, R., “Beiträge zur Ethnologie der
Gilbertinsulaner,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, ii. (1889).
“Die Berlinhafen
Section, ein Beitrag zur Ethnographie der Neu-Guinea
Küste,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, xiii. (1900).
Dreissig Jahre in der Südsee.
Stuttgart, 1907.
Im Bismarck Archipel. Leipsic,
1887.
Zur Ethnographie der Nordwestlichen Salomo
Inseln. Berlin, 1899.
“Zur
Ethnographie der Ontong Java- und Tasman-Inseln,” in
Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, x. (1897).
Parkinson, Th., Yorkshire
Legends and Traditions. Second Series. London,
1889.
Parkyns, Mansfield, Life in
Abyssinia. Second Edition. London, 1868.
Parmentier, L., and Cumont, Fr., “Le Roi des Saturnales,” in
Revue de Philologie, xxi.
(1897).
Paroemiographi Graeci. Ed. E.
L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.
Parsons, Harold G., in letter to Mr. Theodore A. Cooke (iv. 203
n. 5).
Parthenius, Narrationes
Amatoriae, in Mythographi
Graeci, ed. Ant. Westermann.
Partridge, Charles, Cross River
Natives. London, 1905.
“The Burial of
the Atta of Igaraland and the ‘Coronation’ of his Successor,”
in Blackwood's Magazine
(September 1904).
In letter to the Author (ii. 294 n. 2).
Paschal Chronicle, in Migne's Patrologia
Graeca, xcii.
Pasquier, E., Recherches de
la France. Paris, 1633.
Passarini, L., “Il Comparatico e la Festa di S. Giovanni
nelle Marche e in Roma,” in Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni
Popolari, i. (1882).
“Passio Sancti
Symphoriani,” in Migne's Patrologia
Graeca, v.
Paton, L. B., s.v. “Atargatis,” in J. Hastings's
Encyclopaedia of Religion and
Ethics, ii.
Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the
Book of Esther. Edinburgh, 1908.
The Early History of Syria and
Palestine. London, 1902.
Paton, W. R., “Die Kreuzigung Jesu,” in Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche
Wissenschaft, ii. (1901).
in Folk-lore, i. (1890), ii.
(1891), vi. (1895), xii. (1901).
in letters to the Author (vi. 78 n. 1, xi. 319).
“The Holy Names
of the Eleusinian Priests,” in International Folk-lore Congress, 1891,
Papers and Transactions.
“The
Pharmakoi and the Story of the
Fall,” in Revue
archéologique, 4ème Série, ix. (1907).
Paton, W. R., and Hicks, E. L., The
Inscriptions of Cos. Oxford, 1891.
Paul, H., Grundriss der
germanischen Philologie. Second Edition, vol. iii.
Strasburg, 1900.
Paulitschke, Ph., Ethnographie
Nordost-Afrikas: die geistige Cultur der Danâkil, Galla und
Somâl. Berlin, 1896.
Ethnographie Nordost-Afrikas: die materielle
Cultur der Danâkil, Galla und Somâl. Berlin, 1893.
Paulus Diaconus, Historia
Langobardorum. Ed. G. Waitz. Hanover, 1878.
Paulus Fagius, quoted by J. Selden, De dis
Syris. Leipsic, 1668.
Pauly, A., Real-Encyclopädie der classischen
Alterthumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1842-1866 (vol.
i. Second Edition; vols. ii.-vi. First Edition).
Pauly, T. de, Description
ethnographique des Peuples de la Russie: Peuples de l'Amérique
Russe. St. Petersburg, 1862.
Peuples ouralo-altaïques. St.
Petersburg, 1862.
Peuples de la Sibérie
orientale. St. Petersburg, 1862.
Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encyclopädie der classischen
Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894- .
Pausanias, Graeciae
Descriptio. Ed. Fr. Spiro. Leipsic, 1903.
Payne, Bishop, quoted by Sir Harry Johnston, Liberia. London, 1906.
Payne, E. J., History of
the New World called America, vol. i. Oxford, 1892.
Payne, J. H., quoted in “Observations on the Creek and Cherokee
Indians, by William Bartram, 1789, with Prefatory and
Supplementary Notes by E. G. Squier,” in Transactions of the American Ethnological
Society, vol. iii. part i. (1853).
Peacock, Miss Mabel, in letter to the Author (ii. 231
n. 3).
“The Folk-lore
of Lincolnshire,” in Folk-lore, xii. (1901).
Peake, Professor A. S., on Job xxxviii. 31, in The Century Bible.
Peale, Titian R., in The American
Naturalist, xviii. (1884).
Pearse, J., “Customs connected with Death and Burial among
the Sihanaka,” in The
Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine, vol.
ii., Reprint of
the Second Four Numbers, 1881-1884. Antananarivo,
1896.
Pechuel-Loesche, “Indiscretes aus Loango,” in
Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, x.
(1878).
Pedlow, M. R., in Indian
Antiquary, xxix. (1900).
Peet, T. E., The Stone and
Bronze Ages in Italy and Sicily. Oxford, 1909.
* Peking Gazette, quoted in
Lettres édifiantes et
curieuses, xxi. Nouvelle Edition.
Pelleschi, G., Eight Months
on the Gran Chaco of the Argentine Republic.
London, 1886.
Pelleschi, J., Los Indios
Matacos. Buenos Ayres, 1897.
Pembroke County Guardian.
* “Penitential
of Theodore,” quoted by J. M. Kemble, Saxons in England, i.
Pennant, Thomas, “A Tour in Scotland, 1769,” in John
Pinkerton's Voyages and
Travels, iii.
“A Tour in
Scotland and Voyage to the Hebrides in 1772,” in John
Pinkerton's Voyages and
Travels, iii.
MS., quoted by J. Brand, Popular
Antiquities of Great Britain. London, 1882-1883.
People of Turkey, The. By a
Consul's Daughter and Wife. London, 1878.
People's Weekly Journal for
Norfolk.
Pepys, Samuel, Memoirs. Edited by Lord
Braybrooke. Second Edition. London, 1828.
Percival, Major C., “Tropical Africa, on the Border Line of
Mohamedan Civilization,” in The
Geographical Journal, xlii. (1913).
Percival, R., Account of
the Island of Ceylon. Second Edition. London, 1805.
Perdrizet, P., “Terres-cuites de Lycosoura, et mythologie
arcadienne,” in Bulletin de
Correspondance hellénique, xxiii. (1899).
Perelaer, M. T. H., Ethnographische Beschrijving der
Dajaks. Zalt-Bommel, 1870.
Perera, Arthur A., “Glimpses of Singhalese Social Life,”
in Indian Antiquary, xxxi.
(1902), xxxii. (1903), xxxiii. (1904).
Perham, Rev. J., in H. Ling Roth's Natives
of Sarawak and British North Borneo. London, 1896.
“Manangism in
Borneo,” in Journal of
the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
No. 19. Singapore, 1887.
“Mengap, the
Song of the Dyak Sea Feast,” in Journal
of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
No. 2. Singapore, December 1878.
“Petara, or Sea
Dyak Gods,” in Journal of
the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
No. 8, December 1881.
“Sea Dyak
Religion,” in Journal of
the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
No. 10 (December 1882), No. 14 (December 1884).
Pérot, Francis, “Prières, Invocations, Formules Sacrées,
Incantations en Bourbonnais,” in Revue
des Traditions Populaires, xviii. (1903).
Perregaux, E., Chez les
Achanti. Neuchâtel, 1906.
Perrot, G., et Chipiez, Ch., Histoire de
l'Art dans l'Antiquité. Paris, 1882- .
Persian Tales, quoted in
The Spectator, No. 578. August
9, 1714.
Persius, Satires. Ed. J. Conington.
Second Edition. Oxford, 1874.
Pertz, Georg Heinrich, Monumenta
Germaniae historica.
Peschel, Oscar, Völkerkunde. Sixth Edition.
Leipsic, 1885.
Peter, Anton, Volksthümliches aus
Österreichisch-Schlesien. Troppau, 1865-1867.
Peter, R., s.vv. “Fortuna,” “Mefitis,” and
“Orcus,”
in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der
griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Peter of Dusburg, Chronicon
Prussiae. Ed. Chr. Hartknoch. Frankfort and
Leipsic, 1679.
Petermanns Mitteilungen.
Ergänzungshefte.
Petersen, Ch., “Das Grab und die Todtenfeier des
Dionysos,” in Philologus, xv. 1860.
Petersen, E., Vom alten
Rom. Leipsic, 1900.
Petit, Dr. Antoine, in Th. Lefebvre's Voyage
en Abyssinie.
Petitot, Émile, Monographie
des Dènè-Dindjié. Paris, 1876.
Monographie des Esquimaux
Tchiglit. Paris, 1876.
Traditions indiennes du Canada
Nord-ouest. Paris, 1886.
Petrarch, Epistolae de
rebus familiaribus. Ed. J. Fracassetti. Florence,
1859-1862.
Petrie, Professor W. M. Flinders, in letters to the Author (v.
231 n.
3, vi. 216 n. 1).
Egyptian Tales. Second Series.
London, 1895.
Researches in Sinai. London,
1906.
The Religion of Ancient Egypt.
London, 1906.
The Royal Tombs of the Earliest
Dynasties. London, 1901.
Petroff, Ivan, Report on the
Population, Industries, and Resources of Alaska.
Preface dated August 7, 1882.
Petronius, Satyricon. Ed. Fr. Buecheler.
Third Edition. Berlin, 1882.
* Petrus, Martyr, De nuper sub
D. Carolo repertis insulis. Basileae, 1521.
(Referred to by E. Seler, in Alt-Mexikanische Studien, ii.
Berlin, 1899.)
Pettazzoni, R., “Mythologie Australienne du Rhombe,” in
Revue de l'histoire des
Religions, lxv. (1912).
Pettigrew, T. J., On
Superstitions connected with the History and Practice of Medicine
and Surgery. London, 1844.
Pettigrew, Rev. Wm., “Kathi Kasham, the ‘Soul Departure’ Feast as
practised by the Tangkkul Nagas, Manipur, Assam,” in
Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, N.S., vol. v. 1909. Calcutta,
1910.
Pfannenschmid, H., Germanische
Erntefeste. Hanover, 1878.
Pfeil, Joachim Graf, in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxvii. (1898).
Studien und Beobachtungen aus der
Südsee. Brunswick, 1899.
Pfizmaier, A., “Nachrichten von den alten Bewohnern des
heutigen Corea,” in Sitzungsberichte der
philosophischen-historischen Classe der kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, lvii. Vienna, 1868.
Phaedrus, Fabulae
Aesopiae. Ed. L. Müller. Leipsic, 1877.
Philippson, A., Der
Peloponnes. Berlin, 1891.
Phillips, J. Thomas, Account of
the Religion, Manners, and Learning of the People of
Malabar. London, 1717.
Philo of Byblus, in Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iii.,
quoted by Eusebius, Praeparatio
Evangelii, i.
Philo Judaeus (Philo of Alexandria). Ed. Th. Mangey. London,
1742.
Adversus Flaccum.
De specialibus legibus.
Philo vom Walde, Schlesien in
Sage und Brauch. Berlin, n.d., preface dated
1883.
Philocalus, Calendarium, in Corpus Inscriptionum
Latinarum, vol. i. Pars prior, Editio Altera, with
Th. Mommsen's commentary. Berlin, 1893.
Philochorus, cited by Athenaeus.
in Fragmenta Historicorum
Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Philologus.
Philostephanus, cited by Arnobius and Clement.
Philostratus, Opera. Ed. C. L. Kayser.
Leipsic, 1870-1871.
Epistolae.
Heroica.
Imagines.
Vita Apollonii Tyanensis.
Vitae Sophistarum.
Philostratus Junior, Imagines. Ed. C. L. Kayser.
Leipsic, 1871.
Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. Im. Bekker.
Berlin, 1824.
Lexicon. Ed. S. A. Naber.
Leyden, 1864-1865.
Phylarchus, cited by Athenaeus.
in Fragmenta Historicorum
Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Picarda, Father, “Autour du Mandéra, Notes sur l'Ouzigoua,
l'Oukwéré et l'Oudoé (Zanguebar),” in Les Missions Catholiques,
xviii. (1886).
Pickering, Anna Maria Wilhelmina, Memoirs. Edited by her son,
Spencer Pickering. London, 1903.
Pierret, P., Le Livre des
Morts. Paris, 1882.
Piers, Sir Henry, Description
of the County of Westmeath, written in 1682.
Published by (General) Charles Vallancey, Collectanea de Rebus
Hibernicis, i. Dublin, 1786.
Pietschmann, R., Geschichte
der Phoenizier. Berlin, 1889.
Piggul, James, in report to Baron de Bogouschefsky, Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, iii. (1874).
Pilsudski, B., “Schwangerschaft, Entbindung und Fehlgeburt
bei den Bewohnern der Insel Sachalin,” in Anthropos, v. (1910).
Pinabel, “Notes
sur quelques peuplades dépendant du Tong-King,” in
Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie, Septième Série, v. Paris, 1884.
Pinart, A., “Les
Indiens de l'État de Panama,” in Revue
d'Ethnographie, vi. (1887).
Pindar, Opera. Ed. Aug. Boeckh.
Leipsic, 1811-1821.
Isthmia.
Olympia.
Pythia.
quoted by Clement of Alexandria, Stromateis, iii.
quoted by Plutarch, Isis et
Osiris.
Pineau, L., Le Folk-lore
du Poitou. Paris, 1892.
Pinkerton, John, General
Collection of Voyages and Travels. London,
1808-1814.
Piolet, J. B., Madagascar et
les Hovas. Paris, 1895.
* Pioneer Mail of May 1890,
extract quoted in The Indian
Antiquary, xxxii. (1903).
Pischel, K. F., and Geldner, Vedische
Studien. Stuttgart, 1889.
* Piso, L., Annals, first book referred
to, in Pliny, Naturalis
Historia.
Pistorius, A. W. P. V., Studien over
de inlandsche huishouding in de Padangsche
Bovenlanden. Zalt-Bommel, 1871.
Pistorius, J., Polonicae
historiae corpus. Bâle, 1582.
Pitrè, Giuseppe, Feste
patronali in Sicilia. Turin and Palermo, 1900.
Fiabe, Novelle e Racconti popolari
Siciliani. Palermo, 1875.
Spettacoli e Feste Popolari
Siciliane. Palermo, 1881.
Usi e Costumi, Credenze e Pregiudizî del
Popolo Siciliano. Palermo, 1889.
Pittier de Fabrega, H., “Die Sprache der Bribri-Indianer in Costa
Rica,” in Sitzungsberichte der
philosophischen-historischen Classe der kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Vienna, 1898.
Placci, Signor Carlo, in letter to the Author (x. 127
n. 1).
Placucci, M., Usi e
pregiudizj dei contadini della Romagna. Palermo,
1885.
Plan de Carpin (de Plano Carpini), Relation des Mongols ou
Tartares. Ed. D'Avezac. Paris, 1838.
Plancy, Collin de, Dictionnaire
Infernal. Paris, 1825-1826.
Plassard, Dr. Louis, “Les Guaraunos et le delta de
l'Orénoque,” in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), 5ème Série, xv.
(1868).
Plate, L. M. F., “Bijdrage tot de kennis van de lykanthropie
bij de Sasaksche bevolking in Oost-Lombok,” in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, liv. (1912).
Plath, J. H., “Die Religion und der Cultus der alten
Chinesen,” in Abhandlungen
der Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, i. Cl. ix. (1863).
Plato, Opera
omnia. Ed. G. Stallbaum. Leipsic, 1850.
Cratylus.
Gorgias.
Laws.
Meno.
Minos.
Phaedo.
Phaedrus.
Politicus.
Republic.
Sophist.
Symposium.
Theaetetus.
Timaeus.
Plautus, Comoediae. Ed. G. Goetz et Fr.
Schoell. Leipsic, 1898-1901.
Casina.
Cistellaria.
Pseudolus.
Playfair, Major A., The
Garos. London, 1909.
Plehn, Dr. A., “Beobachtungen in Kamerun, über die
Anschauungen und Gebräuche einiger Negerstämme,” in
Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
xxxvi. (1904).
Pleyte, C. M., “Ethnographische Beschrijving der
Kei-Eilanden,” in Tijdschrift
van het Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap,
Tweede Serie, x. (1893).
“Herinneringen
uit Oost-Indië,” in Tijdschrift
van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, II. Serie, xvii. (1900).
“Plechtigheden
en gebruiken uit den cyclus van het familienleven der volken van
den Indischen Archipel,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, xii. (1892).
Pliny, Naturalis
Historia. Ed. D. Detlefsen. Berlin, 1866-1882.
Pliny the Younger, Epistolae. Ed. H. Keil.
Leipsic, 1868.
Panegyricus. Ed. H. Keil.
Leipsic, 1868.
Ploix, Ch., “Les
Dieux qui proviennent de la racine DIV,” in Mémoires de la Société de Linguistique de
Paris, i. (1868).
Ploss, H., Das Kind in
Brauch und Sitte der Völker. Second Edition.
Leipsic, 1884.
Das Weib. Second Edition.
Leipsic, 1887.
Plummer, C., “Cáin Eimíne Báin,” in Ériu, the Journal of the School of Irish
Learning, Dublin, vol. iv. part i. (1908).
Plutarch, Moralia. Ed. G. N.
Bernardakis. Leipsic, 1888-1896.
Ed. Fr. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1868-1877.
Vitae parallelae. Ed. C.
Sintenis. Leipsic, 1867-1882.
Adversus Coloten.
Agesilaus.
Agis.
Alcibiades.
Alexander.
Antoninus.
Aratus.
Aristides.
Artoxerxes.
Caesar.
Camillus.
Cato.
Cato the Younger.
Cleomenes.
Consolatio ad Apollonium.
Consolatio ad uxorem.
Coriolanus.
De Alexandri Magni fortuna aut
virtute.
De audiendis poetis.
De defectu oraculorum.
De E Delphico (De EI apud
Delphos).
De educatione puerorum.
De esu carnium.
De exilio.
De facie in orbe lunae.
De fortuna Romanorum.
De fraterno Amore.
De genio Socratis.
[pg 102]
Demetrius.
Demosthenes.
De mulierum virtutibus.
De musica.
De Pythiae oraculis.
De sera numinis vindicta.
De Stoicorum repugnantiis.
De superstitione.
[De vita et poesi Homeri.]
Fabius Maximus.
Instituta Laconica.
Isis et Osiris. Ed. G.
Parthey. Berlin, 1850.
Lucullus.
Lycurgus.
Lysander.
Marcellus.
Nicias.
Numa.
Otho.
Parallela.
Pompeius.
Praecepta Conjugalia.
Praecepta gerendae
reipublicae.
Proverbia.
Proverbia Alexandrinorum.
Publicola.
Quaestiones conviviales.
Quaestiones Graecae.
Quaestiones Romanae.
Regum et imperatorum apophthegmata,
Geloni.
Romulus.
Septem Sapientum Convivium.
Solon.
Sulla.
Themistocles.
Theseus.
Timoleon.
Vitae X. Oratorum.
Pöch, R., “Vierter Bericht über meine Reise nach
Neu-Guinea,” in Sitzungsberichte der
mathematischen-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen
Akademie der Wissenschaften, cxv. Vienna, 1906.
Poensen, C., “Iets over de Kleeding der Javanen,” in
Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xx. (1876).
Poeppig, E., Reise in
Chile, Peru und auf dem Amazonenstrome. Leipsic,
1835-36.
Poestion, J. C., Fridthjofs
Saga, aus dem Altisländischen. Vienna, 1879.
Isländische Märchen. Vienna,
1884.
Lappländische Märchen. Vienna,
1886.
Poetae Lyrici Graeci. Ed. Th.
Bergk. Third Edition. Leipsic, 1866-1867.
Pogge, Paul, “Bericht über die Station Mukenge,” in
Mittheilungen der Afrikanischen Gesellschaft
in Deutschland, iv. (1883-1885).
Im Reiche des Muata Jamwo.
Berlin, 1880.
Polack, J. S., Manners and
Customs of the New Zealanders. London, 1840.
Polek, J., “Regenzauber in Ost-Europa,” in
Zeitschrift des Vereins für
Volkskunde, iii. (1893).
Polemo, Periegeta, Fragmenta. Ed. L. Preller.
Leipsic, 1838.
cited by Athenaeus.
cited by a scholiast on Homer, Iliad. Ed. Im. Bekker.
Pollini, quoted by H. O. Lenz, Botanik der
alten Griechen und Römer. Gotha, 1859.
Pollux, Julius, Onomasticon. Ed. G. Dindorf.
Leipsic, 1824.
Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1846.
Polo, Marco, The Book of. Translated by Col. H. Yule. Second
Edition. London, 1875.
Polyaenus, Strategica. Ed. E. Woelfflin.
Leipsic, 1860.
Polybius. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1866-1868.
Pommerol, Dr., “La fête des Brandons et le dieu Gaulois
Grannus,” in Bulletins et
Mémoires de la Société d'Anthropologie de Paris,
5ème Série, ii. (1901).
Pomtow, H., in Rheinisches
Museum, N.F., li. (1896).
Poncy, quoted by Breuil, Mémoires de
la Société des Antiquaires de Picardie, viii.
(1845).
Pond, G. H., “Dakota Superstitions,” in Collections of the Minnesota Historical
Society for the Year 1867. Saint Paul, 1867.
Ponder, Stephen, letter quoted by Andrew Lang. Modern Mythology. London,
1897.
Pope-Hennessy, Lieut. H., “Notes on the Jukos and other Tribes of the
Middle Benue,” Anthropological Reviews and
Miscellanea, appended to Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, xxx. (1900).
Popish Kingdome, The, or Reigne of
Antichrist, written in Latin verse by Thomas Naogeorgus and
Englyshed by Barnabe Googe, 1570. Edited by R. C.
Hope. London, 1880.
Porphyry, De
abstinentia. Ed. R. Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858.
De antro nympharum. Ed. R.
Hercher. Paris (Didot), 1858.
De vita Plotini. Ed. Ant.
Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878.
De vita Pythagorae. Ed. Ant.
Westermann. Paris (Didot), 1878.
Porte, Father, “Les Reminiscences d'un missionnaire du
Basutoland,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xxviii. (1896).
Porter, David, Journal of a
Cruise made to the Pacific Ocean in the U.S. Frigate
“Essex.” New York, 1822.
Second Edition. New York, 1882.
Portman, M. V., “Disposal of the Dead among the
Andamanese,” in Indian
Antiquary, xxv. (1896).
Posidonius, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 40. Fragments in
Fragmenta Historicorum
Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. iii.
Post, A. H., Afrikanische
Jurisprudenz. Oldenburg and Leipsic, 1887.
Postans, Mrs., Cutch. London, 1839.
Potkanski, K., “Die Ceremonie der Haarschur bei den Slaven
und Germanen,” in Anzeiger der
Akademie der Wissenschaften in Krakau (May 1896).
Potocki, J., Voyages dans
les Steps d'Astrakhan et du Caucase. Paris, 1829.
Pottier, E., Étude sur les
lécythes blancs attiques. Paris, 1883.
Powell, F. York, in O. Elton's translation of Saxo Grammaticus's
Danish History. London, 1894.
Powell, Wilfred, Wanderings in
a Wild Country. London, 1883.
Powers, Stephen, Tribes of
California. Washington, 1877. (Contributions to North American
Ethnology, vol. iii.)
Praelections delivered before the Senate of
the University of Cambridge. Cambridge, 1906.
Prahn, H., “Glaube und Brauch in der Mark
Brandenburg,” in Zeitschrift
des Vereins für Volkskunde, i. (1891).
Prätorius, Matthäus, Deliciae
Prussicae oder Preussische Schaubuhne, in wörtlichen Auszüge aus
dem Manuscript herausgegeben, von Dr. William
Pierson. Berlin, 1871.
Pratt, A. E., “Two Journeys to Ta-tsien-lu on the Eastern
Borders of Tibet,” in Proceedings
of the Royal Geographical Society, xiii. (1891).
Pratt, Rev. John B., Buchan. Second Edition.
Aberdeen, Edinburgh, and London, 1859.
Preller, L., Ausgewählte
Aufsätze. Berlin, 1864.
Demeter und Persephone.
Hamburg, 1837.
Griechische Mythologie. Third
Edition. Berlin, 1875.
Fourth Edition, vol. i. Ed. C. Robert. Berlin, 1894.
in Pauly's Realencyclopädie der classischen
Altertumswissenschaft.
Römische Mythologie. Third
Edition. Berlin, 1881-1883.
Preuss, K. Th., “Die Feuergötter als Ausgangspunkt zum
Verständnis der mexikanischen Religion,” in Mitteilungen der anthropologischen
Gesellschaft in Wien, xxxiii. (1903).
Die Nayarit-Expedition, I.
Die Religion der
Cora-Indianer. Leipsic, 1912.
“Die religiösen
Gesänge und Mythen einiger Stämme der mexikanischen Sierra
Madre,” in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, xi. (1908).
in Verhandlungen der Berliner anthropologischen
Gesellschaft, November 15, 1902.
Preussischer Jahrbücher.
Priklonski, Vasilij, “Todtengebräuche der Jakuten,” in
Globus, lix. (1891).
Priklonski, W. L., “Über das Schamenthum bei den Jakuten,”
in A. Bastian's Allerlei aus
Volks- und Menschenkunde, i. Berlin, 1888.
Priscian, Institutiones. Ed. M. Hertz.
In Grammatici Latini, ed. H.
Keil, vols, ii., iii. Leipsic, 1855-1860.
* Pritchard, Hesketh, Through the
Heart of Patagonia. London, 1902. Referred to in
Journal of American Folk-lore,
xvii. (1904).
Pritchard, W. T., “Notes on Certain Anthropological Matters
respecting the South Sea Islanders (the Samoans),” in
Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of
London, i. (1863-64).
Probus, In Virgilium
Commentarius, appended to the editions of Servius
by H. A. Lion (Göttingen, 1826), and G. Thilo and H. Hagen, vol.
iii. Fasc. ii. (Leipsic, 1902).
Proceedings and Transactions of the Royal
Society of Canada.
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts
and Sciences.
Proceedings of the American Folk-lore
Society held at Philadelphia.
Proceedings of the American Philosophical
Society held at Philadelphia.
Proceedings of the Australasian Association
for the Advancement of Science for the Year 1900.
Melbourne, 1901.
* Proceedings of the
Berwickshire Naturalists' Club, vi., quoted in The Denham Tracts. Edited by
J. Hardy. London, 1892-1895.
Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural
History.
Proceedings of the British
Academy.
Proceedings of the Canadian Institute,
Toronto.
Proceedings of the Geographical Society of
Australasia.
Proceedings of the Linnaean Society of New
South Wales for the Year 1899. Sydney, 1900.
Proceedings of the Royal Geographical
Society.
Proceedings of the Royal Irish
Academy.
Proceedings of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh.
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland.
Proceedings of the Society of Biblical
Archaeology.
Proclus, Hymn to
Minerva, quoted by Ch. A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus.
on Hesiod, Works and
Days, appended to Ed. Vollbehr's edition of Hesiod
(Kiel, 1844).
[pg 105]
in Photius, Bibliotheca. Ed. I. Bekker.
Berlin, 1824.
on Plato, Cratylus, quoted by E. Abel,
Orphica.
on Plato, Timaeus, quoted by Ch. A.
Lobeck, Aglaophamus, and by E. Abel,
Orphica.
Procopius, Opera
Omnia. Ed. J. Haury. Leipsic, 1905- .
De Bello Gothico.
De Bello Persico.
Pröhle, Heinrich, Harzbilder,
Sitten und Gebräuche aus dem Harzgebirge. Leipsic,
1855.
Harzsagen. Leipsic, 1859.
in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und
Sittenkunde, i. (1853).
* Promathion, History of
Italy, cited by Plutarch, Romulus.
Propertius. Ed. F. A. Paley. Second Edition. London, 1872.
Prothero, Dr. G. W., in letters to the Author (ii. 71
n. 1, xi. 190 n. 3).
Proyart's “History of Loango, Kakongo, and other
Kingdoms in Africa,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, xvi.
Prudentius, Peristephanon. Ed. Th.
Obbarius. Tübingen, 1845.
Prudentius Trecensis, “Annales,” anno 858, in G. H. Pertz's
Monumenta Germaniae historica,
i.
Pruyssenaere, E. de, “Reisen und Forschungen im Gebiete des Weissen
und Blauen Nil,” in Petermanns
Mittheilungen, Ergänzungsheft, No. 50. Gotha, 1877.
Prym, E., und Socin, A., Syrische
Sagen und Maerchen. Göttingen, 1881.
Psalms, The Book of.
Psellus, Quaenam sunt
Graecorum opiniones de daemonibus. Ed. J. F.
Boissonade. Nuremberg, 1838.
Pseudo-Dicaearchus, in Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. ii.
Descriptio Graeciae, in
Geographi Graeci Minores, ed.
C. Müller, vol. i.
Pseudo-Plato, Axiochus.
Minos.
Ptolomaeus Hephaestionis, Nova
Historia, in Mythographi
Graeci, ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1843.
In Photius, Bibliotheca, ed. Im. Bekker.
Publications of the Society of Hebrew
Literature. Second Series.
Puchstein, O., “Die Bauten von Boghaz-Köi,” in
Mitteilungen der Deutschen
Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin, No. 35, December
1907.
Puini, C., “Il
fuoco nella tradizione degli antichi Cinesi,” in
Giornale della Società Asiatica
Italiana, i. (1887).
Pullan, R. P., in Archaeologia:
Miscellaneous Tracts relating to Antiquity, 1.
(1887).
Punch, C., in H. Ling Roth's Great
Benin. Halifax, England, 1903.
Purcell, B. H., “Rites and Customs of the Australian
Aborigines,” in Verhandlungen
der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie
(Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
xxv., 1893).
Purvis, J. B., Through
Uganda to Mount Elgon. London, 1909.
Puttenham, George, The Arte of
English Poesie. London, 1811. Reprint of * the
Original Edition of London, 1589.
Pyrard, François, Voyages to
the East Indies, the Maldives, the Moluccas, and
Brazil. Translated by Albert Gray. Hakluyt Society.
London, 1887.
Quarterly Journal of the Mythic
Society.
Quarterly Review, The.
Quarterly Statement of the Palestine
Exploration Fund.
Quellien, M., quoted by Alexandre Bertrand, La Religion des Gaulois.
Paris, 1897.
Quintus Curtius, De gestis
Alexandri Magni. Ed. H. E. Foss. Leipsic, 1869.
R. M. O. K., “A
Horrible Rite in the Highlands,” in the Weekly Scotsman, Saturday,
August 24, 1889.
Radau, H., Early
Babylonian History. New York and London, 1900.
Radde, G., Die
Chews'uren und ihr Land. Cassel, 1878.
Radiguet, Max, Les Derniers
Sauvages. Paris, 1882.
Radin, P., “Ritual and Significance of the Winnebago
Medicine Dance,” Journal of
American Folk-lore, xxiv. (1911).
Radloff, W., Aus
Siberien. Leipsic, 1884.
Proben der Volkslitteratur der nördlichen
türkischen Stämme. St. Petersburg, 1885-1886.
Proben der Volksliteratur der türkischen
Stämme Süd-Sibiriens. St. Petersburg, 1866-1872.
Rae, E., The White Sea
Peninsula. London, 1881.
Raff, H., “Aberglaube in Bayern,” in Zeitschrift des Vereins für
Volkskunde, viii. (1898).
* Raffenel, A., Nouveau
voyage dans le pays des nègres. Paris, 1856.
(Referred to by Th. Waitz, Anthropologie
der Naturvölker, ii. Leipsic, 1860.)
Voyage dans l'Afrique
occidentale. Paris, 1846.
Raffles, T. Stamford, History of
Java. London, 1817.
Raffray, A., “Voyage à la côte nord de la Nouvelle
Guinée,” in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), 6ème Série, xv.
(1878).
Rajacsich, Baron, Das Leben,
die Sitten und Gebräuche der im Kaiserthume Österreich lebenden
Südslaven. Vienna, 1873.
Ralston, W. R. S., Introduction to F. A. von Schiefner's
Tibetan Tales.
Russian Folk-tales. London,
1873.
Songs of the Russian People.
Second Edition. London, 1872.
Ramsay, John, of Ochtertyre, Scotland and
Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century. Edited by Alex.
Allardyce. Edinburgh and London, 1888.
Ramsay, Sir W. M., “A Study of Phrygian Art,” in
Journal of Hellenic Studies,
ix. (1888), x. (1889).
Historical Geography of Asia
Minor. London, 1890.
Luke the Physician, and other Studies in the
History of Religion. London, 1908.
“On the Early
Historical Relations between Phrygia and Cappadocia,” in
Journal of the Royal Asiatic
Society, N.S., xv. (1883).
“Phrygia,” in Encyclopaedia Britannica.
Ninth Edition, xviii., 1885.
The Church in the Roman
Empire. London, 1893.
The Cities and Bishoprics of
Phrygia, vol. i. Oxford, 1895.
“The Permanence
of Religion at Holy Places in the East,” in The Expositor (November 1906).
“The Worship of
the Virgin Mary at Ephesus,” in The
Expositor, June 1905.
“Unedited
inscriptions of Asia Minor,” in Bulletin de Correspondance
Hellénique, vii. (1883).
Ramsay, W. M., and Hogarth, D. G., in American Journal of
Archaeology, vi. (1890).
“Pre-Hellenic
Monuments of Cappadocia,” in Recueil
de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l'Archéologie
Égyptiennes et Assyriennes, xiv. (1903).
Ramseyer and Kühne, Four Years in
Ashantee. London, 1875.
Raoul-Rochette, D., “Mémoire sur les jardins d'Adonis,” in
Revue Archéologique, viii.
(1851).
“Sur l'Hercule
Assyrien et Phénicien,” in Mémoires de
l'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres,
xvii. Deuxième Partie. Paris, 1848.
Rapp, s.vv. “Attis,” “Kybele,” in W. H. Roscher's
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie.
Rappard, Th. C., “Het eiland Nias en zijne bewoners,” in
Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, lxii. (1909).
Rascher, P., “Die Sulka, ein Beitrag zur Ethnographie
Neu-Pommern,” in Archiv für
Anthropologie, xxix. (1904).
Rasmussen, J. L., Additamenta
ad historiam Arabum ante Islamismum. Copenhagen,
1821.
Rat, J. N., “The
Carib Language,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxvii. (1898).
Rattray, R. Sutherland, Some
Folk-lore Stories and Songs in Chinyanja. London,
1907.
Raum, J., “Blut
und Speichelbünde bei den Wadschagga,” in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, x. (1907).
Ravenstein, E. G., The Russians
on the Amur. London, 1861.
Ray, S. H. Private communication (ii. 209 n. 3).
Read, D. H. Moutray, “Hampshire Folk-lore,” in Folk-lore, xxii. (1911).
Reade, Major, in Panjab Notes
and Queries, ii.
Reade, W. Winwood, Savage
Africa. London, 1863.
Reche, Otto, Der
Kaiserin-Augusta-Fluss. Hamburg, 1913.
(Ergebnisse der Südsee-Expedition
1908-1910. Herausgegeben von G. Thilenius.)
Reclus, Élisée, Nouvelle
Géographie Universelle. Paris, 1876-1894.
Records of the Past. London,
n.d.
Recueil de divers voyages faits en Afrique
et en l'Amerique, qui n'ont point esté encore
publiez. Paris, 1684.
Recueil de Travaux relatifs à la Philologie
et à l'Archéologie Égyptiennes et Assyriennes.
Recueil de voyages au Nord.
Nouvelle Edition. Amsterdam, 1731-1738.
Reed, W. A., Negritos of
Zambales. Manilla, 1904. (Department of the Interior, Ethnological
Survey Publications, vol. ii. part i.)
Rees, W. A. van, Die Pionniers
der Beschaving in Neêrlands Indië. Arnheim, 1867.
Rehse, Hermann, Kiziba, Land
und Leute. Stuttgart, 1910.
Reich, A., und Stegelmann, F., “Bei den Indianern des Urubamba und des
Envira,” in Globus, lxxxiii. (1903).
Reichard, P., Deutsch-Ostafrika. Leipsic,
1892.
“Die
Wanjamuesi,” in Zeitschrift
der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, xxiv.
(1889).
Reichel, W., Über
homerische Waffen. Vienna, 1894.
Reichenbach, J. C., “Étude sur le royaume d'Assinie,” in
Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), 7ème Série, xi. (1890).
Reid, A. P., “Religious Belief of the Ojibois or Sauteux
Indians,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, iii. (1874).
Reimann, F. A., Deutsche
Volksfeste im neunzehnten Jahrhundert. Weimar,
1839.
Rein, J. J., Japan. Leipsic, 1881-1886.
Reina, Paul, “Über die Bewohner der Insel Rook,” in
Zeitschrift für allgemeine
Erdkunde, N.F., iv. (1858).
Reinach, Salomon, Cultes,
Mythes, et Religions. Paris, 1905-1912.
“Hippolyte,” in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, x. (1907).
[pg 108]
“L'Art et la
magie,” in L'Anthropologie, xiv. (1903).
“Les Vierges de
Sena,” in Revue
Celtique, xviii. (1897).
Répertoire de la Statuaire grecque et
romaine. Paris, 1897-1910.
Traité d'Epigraphie Grecque.
Paris, 1885.
Reinach, Th., in Recueil
d'Inscriptions Juridiques Grecques. Deuxième Série.
Paris, 1898.
Reinegg, J., Beschreibung
des Kaukasus. Gotha, Hildesheim, and St.
Petersburg, 1796-1797.
Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, O. Freiherr von, Calendrier Belge. Brussels,
1861-1862.
Das festliche Jahr. Leipsic,
1863.
Fest-Kalender aus Böhmen.
Prague, n.d., Preface dated
1861.
* Reiskius, Joh., Untersuchung
des Notfeuers. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1696. (Quoted
by J. Grimm, Deutsche
Mythologie. Fourth Edition.)
“Relation de la
Louisianne,” in Recueil de
voyages au Nord, v. Amsterdam, 1734.
“Relation des
Natchez,” in Recueil de
Voyages au Nord, ix. Amsterdam, 1737.
Relations des Jésuites,
1626-1672. Canadian reprint. Quebec, 1858.
Remy, Jules, Ka Mooolelo
Hawaii, Histoire de l'Archipel Havaiien. Paris and
Leipsic, 1862.
Renan, E., Histoire du
peuple d'Israel. Paris, 1893.
Marc-Aurèle et la Fin du Monde
Antique. Paris, 1882.
Mission de Phénicie. Paris,
1864.
quoted by Ch. Vellay, Le culte et
les fêtes d'Adonis-Thammouz.
Saint Paul. Paris, 1869.
Renan, E., et Berthelot, M., Correspondance. Paris, 1898.
Renouf, Sir P. Le Page, Lectures on
the Origin and Growth of Religion. Second Edition.
London, 1884.
“The Priestly
Character of the Earliest Egyptian Civilisation,” in
Proceedings of the Society of Biblical
Archaeology, xii. (1890).
Rentsch, M., in R. Wuttke's Sächsische
Volkshunde. Second Edition. Dresden, 1901.
“Report of a
Route Survey by Pundit —— from Nepal to Lhasa,” etc., in
Journal of the Royal Geographical
Society, xxxviii. (1868).
Reports of the British Association for the
Advancement of Science.
Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological
Expedition to Torres Straits. Cambridge, 1904- .
Report of the International Polar Expedition
to Point Barrow, Alaska. Washington, 1885.
Reports of the Smithsonian
Institution. Washington.
Report of the United States National Museum
for 1895.
Report (Fourth) of the Wellcome Tropical
Research Laboratories, Gordon Memorial College,
Khartoum.
Reports on the North-Western Tribes of
Canada. In Reports of
the British Association for the Advancement of
Science.
Report on the Work of the Horn Scientific
Expedition to Central Australia. London and
Melbourne, 1896.
Report to the Secretary of War of the United
States on Indian Affairs. Newhaven, 1822.
Respublica sive status regni Poloniae,
Lituaniae, Prussiae, Livoniae, etc. Leyden
(Elzevir), 1627.
Resurrezione, Numerico Unico del Sabato
Santo. Florence, April 1906.
Retord, Mgr., in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xxviii. (1856).
Revelation of St. John the Divine.
Reville, J., La Religion à
Rome sous les Sévères. Paris, 1886.
Revon, Michel, Le
Shintoïsme. Paris, 1907.
Revue Archéologique.
Revue Biblique Internationale.
Published by the Dominicans of Jerusalem.
Revue Celtique.
Revue Coloniale
Internationale.
Revue d'Ethnographie.
Revue d'Ethnographie et de
Sociologie.
Revue d'Histoire et de Littérature
religieuses.
Revue de l'Histoire des
Religions.
Revue de Philologie.
Revue des Études Ethnographiques et
Sociologiques.
Revue des Études grecques.
Revue des Questions
Scientifiques.
Revue des traditions
populaires.
Revue Scientifique.
Reyes y Florentino, De los, “Die religiösen Anschauungen der Ilocanen
(Luzon),” in Mittheilungen
der Kaiserlichen Königlichen Geographischen Gesellschaft in
Wien, xxxi. (1888).
Reynolds, H., “Notes on the Azandé Tribe of the
Congo,” in Journal of
the African Society, No. xi. (April 1904).
Rhamm, K., “Der
heidenische Gottesdienst des finnischen Stammes,” in
Globus, lxvii. (1895).
“Der Verkehr der
Geschlechter unter den Slaven in seinen gegensätzlichen
Erscheinungen,” in Globus, lxxxii. (1902).
Rheinisches Museum für
Philologie.
Rhetores Graeci. Ed. Chr.
Walz. Stuttgart and Tübingen, 1832-1836.
Rhins, J. L. Dutreuil de, Mission
scientifique dans la Haute Asie 1890-1895: Récit du
Voyage. Paris, 1897.
Rhys, Sir John, “Celtae and Galli,” in Proceedings of the British
Academy, ii. 1905-1906. London,
n.d.
Celtic Folk-lore, Welsh and
Manx. Oxford, 1901.
Celtic Heathendom. London and
Edinburgh, 1888.
in Transactions of the Third International
Congress for the History of Religion. Oxford, 1908.
“Manx Folk-lore
and Superstitions,” in Folk-lore, ii. (1891), iii.
(1892).
“Notes on the
Coligny Calendar,” in Proceedings
of the British Academy, 1909-1910, vol. iv.
“The Coligny
Calendar,” in Proceedings
of the British Academy, 1909-1910.
“Welsh
Fairies,” in The
Nineteenth Century, xxx. (July-December 1891).
Ribadeneira, P., Flos
Sanctorum, cioè Vite de' Santi. Venice, 1763.
Ribbe, C., “Die
Aru-Inseln,” in Festschrift
des Vereins für Erdkunde zu Dresden. Dresden, 1888.
Zwei Jahre unter den Kannibalen der
Salomo-Inseln. Dresden-Blasewitz, 1903.
Ricci, S. de, “Le calendrier Celtique de Coligny,” in
Revue Celtique, xxi. (1900).
“Le calendrier
Gaulois de Coligny,” in Revue
Celtique, xix. (1898).
“Un passage
remarquable du calendrier de Coligny,” in Revue Celtique, xxiv. (1903).
Richard, Jerome, “History of Tonquin,” in J. Pinkerton's
Voyages and Travels, ix.
London, 1811.
Richardson, J., A Dictionary
of Persian, Arabic, and English. New Edition.
London, 1829.
Richardson, James, Travels in
the Great Desert of the Sahara. London, 1848.
Richardson, R., in Panjab Notes
and Queries, i. May 1884.
Richter, O., Topographie
der Stadt Rom. Second Edition. Munich, 1902.
Rickard, Rev. R. H., quoted by Dr. George Brown, Melanesians and Polynesians.
London, 1910.
Ridgeway, Professor W., in Academy, 10th May 1884.
Private communications (ii. 103 n. 3, ix. 353 n. 4).
in The Classical Review, x.
(1896).
Paper read at Cambridge in 1911.
“Supplices of
Aeschylus,” in Praelections
delivered before the Senate of the University of
Cambridge. Cambridge, 1906.
The Early Age of Greece.
Cambridge, 1901.
The Origin and Influence of the Thoroughbred
Horse. Cambridge, 1905.
“The Origin of
Jewellery,” in Report of the
British Association for 1903.
The Origin of Tragedy.
Cambridge, 1910.
Ridley, Rev. William, in J. D. Lang's Queensland. London, 1861.
Kamilaroi and other Australian
Languages. Second Edition. Sydney, 1875.
“Report on
Australian Languages and Traditions,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, ii. (1873).
Riedel, J. G. F., “Alte Gebräuche bei Heirathen, Geburt und
Sterbefällen bei dem Toumbuluh-Stamm in der Minahasa (Nord
Selebes),” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, viii. (1895).
“De landschappen
Holontalo, Limoeto, Bone, Boalemo, en Kattinggola, of
Andagile,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xix.
(1869).
“De Minahasa in
1825,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xviii.
(1872).
De sluik- en kroesharige rassen tusschen
Selebes en Papua. The Hague, 1886.
“De Topantunuasu
of oorspronkelijke Volksstammen van Central Selebes,” in
Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxv. (1886).
“Die Landschaft
Dawan oder West-Timor,” in Deutsche
geographische Blätter, x.
“Galela und
Tobeloresen,” in Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, xvii. (1885).
The Island of Flores.
Reprinted from the Revue
Coloniale Internationale.
Riggs, S. R., Dakota-English Dictionary.
Washington, 1890. (Contributions
to North American Ethnology, vol. vii.)
Dakota Grammar, Texts, and
Ethnography. Washington, 1893. (Contributions to North American
Ethnology, vol. ix.)
Rig-veda. Uebersetzt von H.
Grassmann. Leipsic, 1876-77.
Translated by R. T. H. Griffiths. Benares, 1889-1892.
Kuhn's translation, quoted by J. V. Grohmann, Aberglauben und Gebräuche aus Böhmen und
Mähren. Prague and Leipsic, 1864.
Rink, Henry, Tales and
Traditions of the Eskimo. Translated from the
Danish. Edinburgh and London, 1875.
“Riots and
Unrest in the Punjab, from a Correspondent,” in
The Times Weekly Edition, May
24, 1907.
Ris, H., “De
onderafdeeling klein Mandailing Oeloe en Pahantan en hare
Bevolking met uitzondering van de Oeloes,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, xlvi. (1896).
Risley, (Sir) H. H., The Tribes
and Castes of Bengal: Ethnographic Glossary.
Calcutta, 1891-1892.
Rites and Laws of the Yncas.
Translated and edited by (Sir) Clements R. Markham. Hakluyt
Society, London, 1873.
Ritter, C., Vergleichende
Erdkunde von Arabien. Berlin, 1847.
Ritter, H., et Preller, L., Historia
Philosophiae Graecae et Latinae ex fontium locis
contexta. Editio Quinta. Gothae, 1875.
Rivers, Dr. W. H. R., The
Todas. London, 1906.
“Totemism in
Polynesia and Melanesia,” in Journal
of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix.
(1909).
Rivet, Dr., “Le
Christianisme et les Indiens de la République de
l'Équateur,” in L'Anthropologie, xvii. (1906).
Rivière, J., Contes
populaires de la Kabylie du Djurdjura. Paris, 1882.
Rizzolati, Mgr., in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xvi. (1844).
Robert, C., in Hermes, xxi. (1886).
Roberts, E. S., and Gardner, E. A., An
Introduction to Greek Epigraphy. Cambridge,
1887-1905.
Robertson, Sir George Scott, The Kafirs of
the Hindu Kush. London, 1896.
Robertson, Rev. James, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of
Scotland, xi.
[Robinson, Alfred], Life in
California. New York, 1846.
Robinson, C. H., Hausaland. London, 1896.
Robinson, Edward, Biblical
Researches in Palestine. Third Edition. London,
1867.
Robinson, W., Descriptive
Account of Assam. London and Calcutta, 1841.
Robinson, Captain W. C. Private communication (iv. 139
n. 1).
Rochefort, De, Histoire
naturelle et morale des Iles Antilles de
l'Amérique. Seconde Edition. Rotterdam, 1665.
Rochholz, C. L., Deutscher
Glaube und Brauch. Berlin, 1867.
* Schweizersagen aus dem Aargau,
referred to by A. Kuhn, Die
Herabkunft des Feuers und des Göttertranks. Second
Edition. Gütersloh, 1886.
Rochon, Abbé, Voyage to
Madagascar and the East Indies. Translated from the
French. London, 1792.
Rockhill, W. Woodville, “Notes on some of the Laws, Customs, and
Superstitions of Korea,” in The
American Anthropologist, iv. Washington, 1891.
The Land of the Lamas. London,
1891.
“Tibet, a
Geographical, Ethnographical, and Historical Sketch, derived from
Chinese Sources,” in Journal of
the Royal Asiatic Society for 1891. London, 1891.
Roehl, H., Inscriptiones
Graecae antiquissimae. Berlin, 1882.
Roepstorff, F. A. de, “Ein Geisterboot der Nicobaresen,” in
Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1881).
“Tiomberombi, a
Nicobar Tale” in Journal of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, liii. (1884).
Roest, J. L. D. van der, “Uit het leven der Bevolking van
Windessi,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, xl.
(1898).
Roger, M. le Baron, “Notice sur le Gouvernement, les Mœurs, et les
Superstitions des Nègres du pays de Walo,” in Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie, viii. Paris, 1827.
Rogers, Ch., Social Life
in Scotland. Edinburgh, 1884-1886.
Rogers, R. W., Cuneiform
Parallels to the Old Testament. Oxford,
n.d. Preface dated 1911.
Rohde, Erwin, Psyche. Third Edition.
Tübingen and Leipsic, 1903.
“Unedirte
Luciansscholien, die attischen Thesmophorien und Haloen
betreffend,” in Rheinisches
Museum, N.F., xxv. (1870).
Rohlf, G., “Reise durch Nord-Afrika,” in
Petermanns Mittheilungen,
Ergänzungsheft, No. 25. Gotha, 1868.
Rolland, Eugène, Faune
populaire de la France. Paris, 1877-1883.
Römer, Dr. R., “Bijdrage tot de Geneeskunst der
Karo-Batak's,” in Tijdschrift
voor Indische Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde, l.
(1908).
Romilly, H. H., From my
Verandah in New Guinea. London, 1889.
“The Islands of
the New Britain Group,” in Proceedings
of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., ix.
(1887).
Romilly, H. H., and Brown, Rev. George, in Proceedings of the Royal Geographical
Society, N.S., ix. (1887).
Roos, S., “Bijdrage tot de Kennis van Taal, Land en Volk
op het Eiland Soemba,” in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch
Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxxvi.
(1872).
Rosa, P., in Monumenti ed
Annali pubblicati dall' Instituto di Corrispondenza Archeologica
nel 1856.
Roscher, W. H., Apollon und
Mars. Leipsic, 1873.
Ausführliches Lexikon der griechischen und
römischen Mythologie. Leipsic, 1884- .
“Die
enneadischen und hebdomadischen Fristen und Wochen der ältesten
Griechen,” in Abhandlungen
der philologisch-historischen Klasse der Königlichen Sächsischen
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, xxi. No. 4 (1903).
“Die Legende vom
Tode des grossen Pan,” in Fleckeisen's
Jahrbücher für classische Philologie, xxxviii.
(1892).
Juno und Hera. Leipsic, 1875.
Nachträge zu meiner Schrift über
Selene. Leipsic, 1895.
Über Selene und Verwandtes.
Leipsic, 1890.
Roscoe, Rev. John, “Kibuka, the War God of the Baganda,”
in Man, vii. (1907).
“Notes on the
Manners and Customs of the Baganda,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxi. (1901).
“Further Notes
on the Manners and Customs of the Baganda,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxii. (1902).
“Notes on the
Bageshu,” in Journal of
the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxix. (1909).
The Baganda. London, 1911.
“The Bahima, a
Cow Tribe of Enkole in the Uganda Protectorate,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxvii. (1907).
Also in many private communications to the Author.
Roscoe, William, Life and
Pontificate of Leo the Tenth. Third Edition.
London, 1827.
Rose, Cowper, Four Years in
Southern Africa. London, 1829.
Rose, H. A., in Folk-lore, xiii. (1902).
“Hindu Birth
Observances in the Punjab,” in Journal
of the Royal Anthropological Institute, xxxvii.
(1907).
“Note on Female
Tattooing in the Panjâb,” in Indian
Antiquary, xxxi. (1902).
Report, in Census of India, 1901, vol.
xvii. Punjab, Part I. Simla, 1902.
Rose, H. A. [J. A.], “Unlucky and Lucky Children, and some Birth
Superstitions,” in Indian
Antiquary, xxxi. (1902).
Rosenberg, H. von, Der
Malayische Archipel. Leipsic, 1878.
Ross, Alexander, Adventures of
the First Settlers on the Oregon or Columbia River.
London, 1849.
Ross, L., “Inschriften von Cypern,” in
Rheinisches Museum, N.F. vii.
(1850).
Reisen nach Kos, Halikarnassos, Rhodes und
der Insel Cypern. Halle, 1852.
Wanderungen in Griechenland.
Halle, 1851.
Rossbach, O., in Verhandlungen
der vierzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner
in Görlitz. Leipsic, 1890.
Rostowski, S., quoted by A. Brückner, Archiv
für slavische Philologie, ix. (1886).
Roth, H. Ling, Great
Benin. Halifax, England, 1903.
“Low's Natives
of Borneo,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxi. (1892), xxii
(1893).
[pg 113]
The Aborigines of Tasmania.
London, 1890.
The Natives of Sarawak and British North
Borneo. London, 1896.
Roth, Walter E., Ethnological
Studies among the North-West-Central Queensland
Aborigines. Brisbane and London, 1897.
North Queensland Ethnography, Bulletin No.
5, Superstition, Magic, and Medicine. Brisbane,
1903.
Rouffaer, G. P., “Matjan Gadoengan,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, l. (1899).
Rouse, Denham, in Folk-lore, vii. (1889).
Rouse, W. H. D., “Folk-lore from the Southern Sporades,”
in Folk-lore, x. (1899).
Greek Votive Offerings.
Cambridge, 1902.
“May-Day in
Cheltenham,” in Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
“Notes from
Syria,” in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Private communications to the Author (i. 15 n. 3, vii. 208 n. 1).
Routledge, W. Scoresby, and Routledge, Katherine, With a Prehistoric People, the Akikuyu of
British East Africa. London, 1910.
* Roux, M. E., Aux sources
de l'Irraouaddi, d'Hanoi à Calcutta par terre,
Troisième partie, quoted in Le Tour du
Monde, iii. Paris, 1897.
Rowley, Rev. Henry, Twenty Years
in Central Africa. London, n.d.
Royal Geographical Society, Supplementary
Papers.
Rubensohn, O., Die
Mysterienheiligtümer in Eleusis and Samothrake.
Berlin, 1892.
Rubruquis, William de, “Travels into Tartary and China,” in J.
Pinkerton's Voyages and
Travels, vol. vii.
“Rudhirádhyáyă,
The, or Sanguinary Chapter.” Translated from the
Calica Puran by W. C.
Blaquiere, in Asiatick
Researches, v. London, 1807.
Runge, H., “Volksglaube in der Schweiz,” in
Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und
Sittenkunde, iv. (1859).
Russeger, J., Reisen in
Europa, Asien, und Afrika. Stuttgart, 1844.
Russell, F., “The Pima Indians,” in Twenty-Sixth Annual Report of the Bureau of
American Ethnology. Washington, 1908.
Russell, R. V., Report, in Census of India, 1901, vol.
xiii. Central
Provinces, Part I. Nagpur, 1902.
Russwurm, C., “Aberglaube aus Russland,” in
Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und
Sittenkunde, iv. (1859).
Rutherford, E., Radio-active
Substances and their Radiations. Cambridge, 1913.
Ruys, Th. H., “Bezoek an den Kannibalenstam van Noord
Nieuw-Guinea,” in Tijdschrift
van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, Tweede Serie, xxiii. (1906).
Sabir, C. de, “Quelques notes sur les Manègres,” in
Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), 5ème Série, i. (1861).
Sacred Books of China.
Translated by James Legge. Part iii. The
Lî-Kî. (Sacred Books
of the East, vol. xxvii. Oxford, 1885.)
Sacred Books of the East, The.
Edited by F. Max Müller. Oxford, 1879-1910.
* Saga-Book, of the Viking Club,
London.
Sagas from the Far East, or Kalmouk and
Mongolian Traditionary Tales. London, 1873.
Sagard, F. Gabriel, Le Grand
Voyage du pays des Hurons. Nouvelle Édition.
Librairie Tross, Paris, 1865.
Sahagun, Bernardino de, Histoire
générale des choses de la Nouvelle-Espagne.
Traduite par D. Jourdanet et R. Siméon. Paris, 1880.
[pg 114]
Aztec text of Book II., translated by Professor E. Seler,
“Altmexicanische
Studien, ii.,” in Veröffentlichungen aus dem Königlichen
Museum für Völkerkunde, vi. 2/4 Heft. Berlin, 1899.
St. Ambrose, Sermones, in Migne's
Patrologia Latina, xvii.
St. Clair, Henry R., quoted by Andrew Lang, Modern Mythology.
[S. Clemens Romanus], Recognitiones. Ed. E. G.
Gersdorf. Also in Migne's Patrologia
Graeca, i.
St. Cricq, De, “Voyage du Pérou au Brésil par les fleuves
Ucayali et Amazone, Indiens Conibos,” in Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), 4ème Série, vi. (1853).
St. James, The Epistle of.
St. John, The Gospel of.
St. John, Bayle, Travels of an
Arab Merchant in Soudan. Abridged from the French.
London, 1854.
St. John, H. C., Notes and
Sketches from the Wild Coasts of Nipon. Edinburgh,
1880.
“The
Ainos,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, ii. (1873).
St. John, R. F. St. Andrew, “A Short Account of the Hill Tribes of North
Aracan,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, ii. (1873).
St. John, Spenser, Life in the
Forests of the Far East. Second Edition. London,
1863.
St. Luke, The Gospel of.
St. Mark, The Gospel of.
S. Martinus Dumiensis, Bishop of Braga, De
Pascha, in Migne's Patrologia
Latina, lxxii.
St. Matthew, The Gospel of.
S. Sophronius, “SS. Cyri et Joannis Miracula,” in
Migne's Patrologia
Graeca, lxxxvii. Pars Tertia.
Saintyves, P., “Le Renouvellement du Feu Sacré,” in
Revue des Traditions
Populaires, xxvii. (1912).
Salle, Laisnel de la, Croyances et
légendes du centre de la France. Paris, 1875.
Sallustius philosophus, “De diis et mundo,” in Fragmenta Philosophorum
Graecorum. Ed. F. G. A. Mullach.
Salvado, R., Mémoires
historiques sur l'Australie. Paris, 1854.
Samter, E., Familienfeste
der Griechen und Römer. Berlin, 1901.
Samuel, The first Book of.
Samuel, The second Book of.
San Marte (A. Schulz), Die
Arthur-Sage. Quedlinburg and Leipsic, 1842.
Sandberg, G., Tibet and the
Tibetans. London, 1906.
Sanderval, Olivier de, De
l'Atlantique au Niger par la Foutah-Djallon. Paris,
1883.
Sangermano, Father, Description
of the Burmese Empire. Reprinted at Rangoon, 1885.
Sapper, Dr. C., “Beiträge zur Ethnographie des südlichen
Mittelamerika,” in Petermanns
Mitteilungen, xlvii. (1901).
“Die Gebräuche
und religiösen Anschauungen der Kekchí-Indianer,” in
Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, viii. (1895).
“Ein Besuch bei
den Guatusos in Costarica,” in Globus, lxxvi. (1899).
“Mittelamericanische Caraiben,” in
Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, x. (1897).
Sartori, P., “Glockensagen und Glockenaberglaube,”
in Zeitschrift des Vereins für
Volkskunde, vii. (1897).
“Über das
Bauopfer,” in Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, xxx. (1898).
Satapatha-Brâhmana, The.
Translated by Julius Eggeling. Oxford, 1882-1900. (Sacred Books of the East,
vols. xii., xxvi., xli., xliii., xliv.)
Sauvé, L. F., Le Folk-lore
des Hautes-Vosges. Paris, 1889.
Sawyer, F. E., “S. Swithin and Rain-makers,” in
The Folk-lore Journal, i.
(1883).
Saxo Grammaticus, Historia
Danica. Ed. P. E. Müller. Copenhagen, 1839-1858.
Saxo Grammaticus, The First Nine Books of
the Danish History of. Translated by O. Elton.
London, 1894.
Sayce, Professor A. H., Lectures on
the Religion of the Ancient Babylonians. London and
Edinburgh, 1887.
The Hittites. Third Edition.
London, 1903.
“The Hittite
Inscriptions,” in Recueil de
Travaux relatifs à la Philologie et à l'Archéologie Égyptiennes
et Assyriennes, xiv. (1893).
in W. Wright's Empire of the
Hittites. Second Edition. London, 1886.
Schabelski, A., “Voyage aux colonies russes de
l'Amérique,” in Bulletin de
la Société de Géographie (Paris), 2ème Série, iv.
(1835).
Schadee, M. C., “Bijdrage tot de kennis van den godsdienst der
Dajaks van Landak en Tajan,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, lvi. (1904).
“Het
familieleven en familierecht der Dajaks van Landak en
Tajan,” in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-Indië, lxiii. (1910).
Schadenberg, A., “Beiträge zur Kenntniss der im Innern
Nordluzons lebenden Stämme,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1888),
bound with Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, xx. (1888); and in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie and Urgeschichte (1889),
bound with Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, xxi. (1889).
“Die Bewohner
von Süd-Mindanao und der Insel Samal,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
xvii. (1885).
Schäfer, H., Die Mysterien
des Osiris in Abydos. Leipsic, 1904.
Schandein, L., in Bavaria,
Landes- und Volkskunde des Königreichs Bayern.
Munich, 1860-1867.
Schanz, M., Geschichte
der römischen Literatur. Second Edition. Munich,
1898.
Scheffer, J., Lapponia. Frankfort, 1673.
Upsalia. Upsala, 1666.
Schell, O., “Einige Bemerkungen über den Mond im heutigen
Glauben des bergischen Volkes,” in Am Urquell, v. (1894).
Schellong, O., “Das Barlum-fest der Gegend
Finschhafens,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, ii. (1889).
“Über
Familienleben und Gebräuche der Papuas der Umgebung von
Finschhafen,” in Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, xxi. (1889).
Scherzer, K., “Die Indianer von Santa Catalina Istlávacana
(Frauenfuss), ein Beitrag zur Culturgeschichte der Urbewohner
Central-Amerikas,” in Sitzungsberichte der
philosophischen-historischen Classe der kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, xviii. Vienna, 1856.
Scheube, B., “Der Baerencultus und die Baerenfeste der
Ainos,” in Mittheilungen
der Deutschen Gesellschaft bei Süd und
Süd-Ostasiens, Heft xxii. Yokohama.
Die Ainos. Reprinted from
Mittheilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft bei
Süd und Süd-Ostasiens. Yokohama.
Schickard, quoted by Lagarde, “Purim,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft
der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, xxxiv. (1887).
Schiefner, Anton, Awarische
Texte. St. Petersburg, 1873.
Heldensagen der Minussinschen
Tataren. St. Petersburg, 1859.
Schiefner, F. Anton von, Tibetan
Tales. Done into English from the German, with an
introduction by W. R. S. Ralston. London, 1882.
Schinz, H., Deutsch-Südwest-Afrika.
Oldenburg and Leipsic, n.d., preface dated
1891.
Schlegel, G., “La fête de fouler le feu célébrée en Chine et
par les Chinois à Java,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, ix. (1896).
Uranographie Chinoise. The
Hague and Leyden, 1875.
Schleicher, August, Litauische
Märchen, Sprichwörter, Rätsel und Lieder. Weimar,
1857.
“Lituanica,” in Sitzungsberichte der
philosophischen-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, xi. Vienna, 1853, published 1854.
Volkstümliches aus Sonnenberg.
Weimar, 1858.
Schleiden, M. J., Das
Salz. Leipsic, 1875.
Schlich, Dr. W., Manual of
Forestry, vol. iv. Forest
Protection, by W. R. Fisher, M.A. Second Edition.
London, 1907.
Schlömann, “Die
Malepa in Transvaal,” in Verhandlungen
der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und
Urgeschichte (1894).
Schloss, Francis S., in letter to the Author (vi. 136
n. 4).
Schlossar, A., “Volksmeinung und Volksaberglaube aus der
Deutschen Steiermark,” in Germania, N.R., xxiv. (1891).
Schmeltz, J. D. E., “Das Pflugfest in China,” in
Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, xi. (1898).
Das Schwirrholz. Hamburg,
1896.
Schmid, Von, “Het Kakihansch Verbond op het eiland
Ceram,” in Tijdschrift
voor Neêrlands Indië, deel ii. Batavia, 1843.
Schmidt, A., Handbuch der
griechischen Chronologie. Jena, 1888.
Schmidt, Bernhard, Das
Volksleben der Neugriechen. Leipsic, 1871.
Griechische Märchen, Sagen und
Volkslieder. Leipsic, 1877.
Schmidt, George, Moravian Missionary in 1737, quoted by
Theophilus Hahn, in Tsuni-Goam,
the Supreme Being of the Khoi-Khoi. London, 1881.
Schmidt, K., Jus primae
noctis. Freiburg im Breisgau, 1881.
Schmidt, P. W., “Ethnographisches von Berlinhafen,
Deutsch-Neu-Guinea,” in Mittheilungen
der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, xxx.
(1899).
Schmidt, Van, “Aanteekeningen nopens de zeden, gewoonten en
gebruiken, benevens de vooroordeelen en bijgelovigheden der
bevolking van de eilanden Saparoea, Haroekoe, Noessa Laut, en van
een gedeelte van de zuidkust van Ceram,” in Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands
Indië. Batavia, 1843.
Schmidt, W., Das Jahr und
seine Tage in Meinung und Brauch der Romänen
Siebenbürgens. Hermannstadt, 1866.
Schmiedel, Professor P., in notes sent to Dr. J. S. Black (iv.
261 n.
1).
Schmitz, J. H., Sitten und
Sagen, Lieder, Sprüchwörter und Räthsel des Eifler
Volkes. Trèves, 1856-1858.
* Schneider, Zacharias, Leipziger
Chronik, cited by K. Schwenk, Die Mythologie der Slaven, and
by Fr. Kauffmann, Balder.
Schneller, Christian, Märchen und
Sagen aus Wälschtirol. Innsbruck, 1867.
Scholia Graeca in
Aristophanem. Ed. Fr. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1877.
Scholia in Caesaris Germanici
Aratea. Ed. Fr. Eyssenhardt, in his edition of
Martianus Capella. Leipsic, 1866.
Scholia in Lucianum. Ed. H.
Rabe. Leipsic, 1906.
Scholia in Euripidem. Ed.
Edvardus Schwartz. Berlin, 1887-1891.
Scholia in Homeri Iliadem. Ex
recensione Immanuelis Bekkeri. Berlin, 1825.
Scholia in Pindarum. Ed. Aug.
Boeckh. Leipsic, 1819.
Scholia in Sophoclis Tragoedias
vetera. Ed. P. N. Papageorgius. Leipsic, 1888.
Scholia in Theocritum, Nicandrum et
Oppianum. Ed. Fr. Dübner et U. Cats Bussemaker.
Paris (Didot), 1849.
Scholiast on—
Apollonius Rhodius, Argonautica. Ed. Aug.
Wellauer.
Aristides. Ed. G. Dindorf.
Panathenaicus.
Aristophanes, Acharnenses.
Birds.
Clouds.
Ecclesiazusae.
Frogs.
Knights.
Peace.
Plutus.
Thesmophoriazusae.
Callimachus. (Callimachea, vol. i. Edidit O.
Schneider. Leipsic, 1870-1873.)
Clement of Alexandria, quoted by Chr. Aug. Lobeck, Aglaophamus. Königsberg, 1829.
Demosthenes.
Euripides, Hippolytus.
Medea.
Orestes.
Phoenissae.
Hesiod, Works and
Days. Ed. E. Vollbehr. Kiel, 1844.
Homer, Iliad.
Lucian, Dialogi
Meretricii.
Jupiter Tragoedus.
Nicander, Alexipharmaca.
Theriaca.
Oppianus, Halieutica.
Ovid, Ibis.
Persius, Satires. Ed. O. Jahn.
Pindar, Isthmia.
Olympia.
Pythia.
Plato, Gorgias.
Republic.
Theaetetus.
Sophocles, Antigone.
Oedipus Coloneus.
Theocritus.
Thucydides. Ed. Didot.
* Scholiastes Veronensis, on Virgil.
Schömann, G. F., Griechische
Alterthümer. Fourth Edition. Berlin, 1897-1902.
Schomburgk, Sir R., Reisen in
Britisch-Guiana. Leipsic, 1847-1848.
in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, 1879.
Schön, J. F., and Crowther, S., Journals. London, 1848.
* Schönwerth, F., Aus der
Oberpfalz, cited by Adalbert Kuhn, in Mythologische Studien.
Gütersloh, 1912.
Schoolcraft, Henry R., Indian Tribes
of the United States. Philadelphia, 1853-1856.
Notes on the Iroquois. Albany,
1847.
Onéota, or Characteristics of the Red Race
of America. New York and London, 1845.
The American Indians, their History,
Condition, and Prospects. Buffalo, 1851.
Schott, “Ueber
die Sage von Geser-Chan,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Berlin (1851).
Schott, Arthur und Albert, Walachische
Maehrchen. Stuttgart and Tübingen, 1845.
Schrader, E., Die
Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament. Dritte
Auflage, neu bearbeitet von H. Zimmern und H. Winckler. Berlin,
1902.
Schrader, Otto, s.v. “Aryan Religion,” in Dr. J.
Hastings's Encyclopaedia
of Religion and Ethics, ii. Edinburgh, 1909.
Reallexikon der indogermanischen
Altertumskunde. Strasburg, 1901.
Sprachvergleichung und
Urgeschichte. Second Edition. Jena, 1890.
Third Edition. Jena, 1905-1907.
Schreiber, Th., Apollon
Pythoktonos. Leipsic, 1879.
Schrenck, L. von, Reisen und
Forschungen im Amur-lande, vol. iii. Part i.
Die Völker des Amur-Landes.
St. Petersburg, 1891.
Schroeder, L. v., Die
Hochzeitsbräuche der Esten. Berlin, 1888.
“Lihgo (Refrain
der lettischen Sonnwendlieder),” in Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen
Gesellschaft in Wien, xxxii. (1902).
Schuchhardt, C., Schliemann's
Ausgrabungen. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1891.
Schudt, J. J., Jüdische
Merkwürdigkeiten. Frankfort and Leipsic, 1714.
Schulenburg, Wilibald von, “Volkskundliche Mittheilungen aus der
Mark,” in Verhandlungen
der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und
Urgeschichte (1896).
Wendische Volkssagen und Gebräuche aus dem
Spreewald. Leipsic, 1880.
Wendisches Volksthum. Berlin,
1882.
Schuller, J. K., Das
Todaustragen und der Muorlef, ein Beitrag zur Kunde sächsischer
Sitte und Sage in Siebenbürgen. Hermannstadt, 1861.
Schulze, “Ueber
Ceram und seine Bewohner,” in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie, und Urgeschichte (1877).
Schürmann, C. W., “The Aboriginal Tribes of Port
Lincoln,” in Native Tribes
of South Australia. Adelaide, 1879.
Schurtz, H., Altersklassen
und Männerbünde. Berlin, 1902.
Schuyler, E., Turkistan. London, 1876.
Schwally, Fr., Semitische
Kriegsaltertümer. Leipsic, 1901.
Schwaner, C. A. L. M., Borneo,
Beschrijving van het stroomgebied van den Barito.
Amsterdam, 1853-1854.
Schwarz, B., Kamerun. Leipsic, 1886.
Schwartz, F. L. W., Der Ursprung
der Mythologie. Berlin, 1860.
Schwegler, A., Römische
Geschichte. Tübingen, 1853-1858.
Schweinfurth, G., The Heart of
Africa. Third Edition. London, 1878.
Schweizerisches Archiv für
Volkskunde.
Scotsman, The.
Scott, Rev. David Clement, A Cyclopaedic
Dictionary of the Mang'anja Language spoken in British Central
Africa. Edinburgh, 1892.
Scott, (Sir) J. G., and Hardiman, J. P., Gazetteer of Upper Burma and the Shan
States. Rangoon, 1900-1901.
Scott, Sir Walter, Journal. First Edition.
Edinburgh, 1890.
Letters on Demonology and
Witchcraft. London, 1884.
Peveril of the Peak.
The Pirate.
Scriptores Rei Rusticae Veteres
Latini. Ed. J. G. Schneider. Leipsic, 1794-1796.
Scriptores rerum mirabilium
Graeci. Ed. A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1839.
Scriptores rerum mythicarum Latini tres
Romae nuper reperti (commonly referred to as
Mythographi Vaticani). Ed. G.
H. Bode. Cellis, 1834.
Scriviner, G., in E. M. Curr's The
Australian Race.
Scymnus Chius, Orbis
descriptio, in Geographi
Graeci Minores, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Sébillot, Paul, Contes
populaires de la Haute-Bretagne. Paris, 1885.
Coutumes populaires de la
Haute-Bretagne. Paris, 1886.
“La Fête des
Rois,” in Revue des
Traditions populaires, iii. (1888).
Le Folk-lore de France. Paris,
1904-1907.
Légendes, Croyances et Superstitions de la
Mer. Paris, 1886.
Traditions et superstitions de la
Haute-Bretagne. Paris, 1882.
Sechefo, J., “The Twelve Lunar Months among the
Basuto,” in Anthropos, iv. (1909).
Seeman, B., Viti, an
Account of a Government Mission to the Vitian or Fijian Islands
in the Years 1860-1862. Cambridge, 1862.
* Ségonzac, De, Voyage au
Maroc, quoted by E. Doutté, Magie et Religion dans l'Afrique du
Nord.
Seidel, H., “Der
Yew'e Dienst im Togolande,” in Zeitschrift für afrikanische und oceanischen
Sprachen, iii. (1897).
“Ethnographisches aus Nordost Kamerun,”
in Globus, lxix. (1896).
“Krankheit, Tod,
und Begräbnis bei den Togonegern,” in Globus, lxxii. (1897).
Seidlitz, N. von, “Die Abchasen,” in Globus, lxvi. (1894).
Seidlitz, R. von, “Der Selbstmord bei den Tschuktschen,”
in Globus, lix. (1891).
Seifart, K., Sagen,
Märchen, Schwänke und Gebräuche aus Stadt und Stift
Hildesheim. Zweite Auflage. Hildesheim, 1889.
Seland or Seeland, Dr., abstract of a Russian work on the Gilyaks
by, in Archiv für
Anthropologie, xxvi. (1900).
Selden, J., De dis
Syris. Leipsic, 1668.
Seler, Professor Eduard, “Altmexicanische Studien,” in
Veröffentlichungen aus dem Königlichen
Museum für Völkerkunde. Berlin, 1890, 1899.
“The Mexican
Chronology,” in Bureau of
American Ethnology, Bulletin No. 28. Washington,
1904.
Seleucus, quoted by Athenaeus, iv. 42.
Seligmann, Dr. C. G., “Ancient Egyptian Beliefs in Modern
Egypt,” in Essays and
Studies presented to William Ridgeway. Cambridge,
1913.
s.v. “Dinka,” in Encyclopaedia of Religion and
Ethics, vol. iv. Edited by J. Hastings, D.D.
Edinburgh, 1911.
in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxix. (1899).
in letters and manuscripts sent to the Author (iv. 17
n. 3, 21 n. 1, 22 n. 1, 23 n. 1, 30 nn. 1 and 2, vi. 161
n. 2).
in Reports of the Cambridge Anthropological
Expedition to Torres Straits, v. Cambridge, 1904.
The Cult of Nyakang and the Divine Kings of
the Shilluk. Khartoum, 1911. Reprinted from the
Fourth Report of the Wellcome Tropical
Research Laboratories, Gordon Memorial College,
Khartoum.
“The Medicine,
Surgery, and Midwifery of the Sinaugolo,” in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxii. (1902).
The Melanesians of British New
Guinea. Cambridge, 1910.
Seligmann, C. G., and Murray, Margaret A., “Note upon an Early Egyptian
Standard,” in Man, xi. (1911).
Sellin, Dr. E., “Tell Ta'annek,” in Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse,
l. Vienna, 1904.
Semper, C., Die
Philippinen und ihre Bewohner. Würzburg, 1869.
Semper, K., Die
Palau-Inseln im Stillen Ocean. Leipsic, 1873.
Seneca, Opera. Ed. Fr. Haase. Leipsic,
1877-1881.
Tragoediae. Ed. J. C.
Schröder. Delft, 1728.
[pg 120]
Agamemnon.
De Ira.
Epistulae.
Hippolytus.
Naturales Quaestiones.
quoted by Augustine, De civitate
Dei.
Senfft, A., “Die
Rechtssitten der Jap-Eingeborenen,” in Globus, xci. (1907).
“Ethnographische
Beiträge über die Karolineninsel Yap,” in Petermanns Mitteilungen, xlix.
(1903).
Sepp, Professor Dr., Altbayerischer Sagenschatz.
Munich, 1876.
Die Religion der alten
Deutschen. Munich, 1890.
Servant, Father, “Notice sur la Nouvelle Zélande,” in
Annales de la Propagation de la
Foi, xv. (1843).
Servius, Commentarii
in Virgilium. Ed. H. A. Lion. Göttingen, 1826.
Ed. G. Thilo and H. Hagen. Leipsic, 1881- .
Sessions, F., “Some Syrian Folklore Notes,” in
Folk-lore, ix. (1898).
Sextus Empiricus. Ed. Im. Bekker. Berlin, 1842.
Shakespear, Lieut.-Colonel J., “The Kuki-Lushai Clans,” in
Journal of the Royal Anthropological
Institute, xxxix. (1909).
The Lushei Kuki Clans. London,
1912.
Shakespeare, Henry
V.
Macbeth.
“Shamanism in
Siberia and European Russia,” in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895).
Shaw, Barnabas, Memorials of
South Africa. London, 1840.
Shaw, G. A., “The Betsileo,” in The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar
Magazine. Reprint of the First Four Numbers.
Antananarivo, 1885.
Shaw, Rev. Mr., quoted by Thomas Pennant in his “Tour in Scotland,
1769,” printed in J. Pinkerton's Voyages
and Travels, iii. London, 1909.
Shaw, Thomas, “On the Inhabitants of the Hills near
Rajamahall,” in Asiatic
Researches, vol. iv. London, 1807.
Sheane, J. H. West, “Wemba Warpaths,” in Journal of the African
Society, No. xli. (October 1911).
Shelford, R., “Two Medicine-Baskets from Sarawak,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxiii. (1903).
* Sherring, M. A., Hindu Tribes
and Castes, cited by H. A. Rose, in Indian Antiquary, xxxi.
(1902).
Shetland News, February 1st,
1913.
Shooter, Rev. Joseph, The Kafirs of
Natal and the Zulu Country. London, 1857.
Shortland, Edward, Maori
Religion and Mythology. London, 1882.
The Southern Districts of New
Zealand. London, 1851.
Traditions and Superstitions of the New
Zealanders. Second Edition. London, 1856.
Shortt, J., “The
Bayadère or Dancing-girls of Southern India,” in
Memoirs of the Anthropological Society of
London, iii. (1867-1869).
Sibree, Rev. J., “Curiosities of Words connected with Royalty
and Chieftainship,” Antananarivo
Annual and Madagascar Magazine, No. xi. (1887).
“Divination
among the Malagasy,” in Folk-lore, iii. (1892).
in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxi. (1892).
Madagascar and its People.
London, [1870].
“Remarkable
Ceremonial at the Decease and Burial of a Betsileo
Prince,” in Antananarivo
Annual, No. xxii. (1898), quoted by A. van Gennep,
Tabou et totémisme à
Madagascar.
The Great African Island.
London, 1880.
Sibthorp, in R. Walpole's Memoirs
relating to European and Asiatic Turkey. London,
1817.
Siebold, H. von, Ethnologische
Studien über die Aino auf der Insel Yesso. Berlin,
1881.
Siebs, Th., “Das
Saterland,” in Zeitschrift
für Volkskunde, iii. (1893).
Silius Italicus, Punica. Ed. J. C. T. Ernesti.
Leipsic, 1791-1792.
Simmons, Rev. E. Z., “Idols and Spirits,” in Chinese Recorder and Missionary
Journal, xix. (1888).
Simons, F. A., “An Exploration of the Goajira Peninsula, U.S.
of Colombia,” in Proceedings
of the Royal Geographical Society, N.S., vii.
(1885).
Simpson, William, The Buddhist
Praying Wheel. London, 1896.
Also in a private communication to the Author (iii. 125
n. 3)
Simrock, K., Die
Edda. Eighth Edition. Stuttgart, 1882.
Handbuch der deutschen
Mythologie. Fifth Edition. Bonn, 1878.
Simson, Alfred, in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, vii. (1878).
“Notes on the
Jivaros and Canelos Indians,” in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, ix. (1880).
Travels in the Wilds of
Ecuador. London, 1887.
Sinclair, Sir John, Statistical
Account of Scotland. Edinburgh, 1791-1799.
Singleton, Miss A. H., in letters to the Author (viii. 320
n. 1, xi. 192 n. 1).
“Sitten und
Gebräuche in Duderstadt,” in Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und
Sittenkunde, ii. (1855).
Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen Bayerischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften zu München.
Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen
Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.
Sitzungsberichte der
mathematischen-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Vienna.
Sitzungsberichte der
philosophischen-historischen Classe der Kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften. Vienna.
Sitzungsberichte der
philosophischen-philologischen und historischen Classe der
Königlichen Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu
München.
Six, J., “Die
Eriphyle des Polygnot,” in Mittheilungen
des Kaiserlich Deutschen Archaeologischen Instituts, Athenische
Abtheilung, xix. (1894).
Skeat, W. W., Etymological
Dictionary of the English Language. Oxford, 1910.
Skeat, W. W., Malay
Magic. London, 1900.
“Snakestones and
Stone Thunderbolts,” in Folk-lore, xxiii. (1912).
Skeat, W. W., and Blagden, C. O., Pagan Races
of the Malay Peninsula. London, 1906.
Skene, W. F., Celtic
Scotland. 1876-1880.
Skinner, Principal J., Introduction to Kings, in The Century Bible, on 1 Kings
xiv. 23.
Sleeman, Major-General Sir W. H., Rambles and
Recollections of an Indian Official. New Edition.
Westminster, 1893.
Sleigh, Mr., of Lifu, quoted by Prof. E. B. Tylor, in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxviii. (1898).
Smet, J. de, in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xi. (1838), xiv. (1842), xv.
(1843).
Voyages aux Montagnes
Rocheuses. Nouvelle Edition. Paris and Brussels,
1873.
Smet, P. J. de, Western
Missions and Missionaries. New York, 1863.
Smith, A. H., “Illustrations to Bacchylides,” in
Journal of Hellenic Studies,
xviii. (1898).
Smith, Mrs. E. A., “Myths of the Iroquois,” in
Second Annual Report of the Bureau of
Ethnology. Washington, 1883.
Smith, E. R., The
Araucanians. London, 1855.
Smith, George Adam, s.v. “Bethlehem,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica, i.
Historical Geography of the Holy
Land. London, 1894.
Smith, Prof. G. C. Moore, in letter to the Author (viii. 329
n. 1).
Smith, G. H., “Some Betsimisaraka Superstitions,” in
The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar
Magazine, No. 10 (Christmas, 1886).
Smith, (Sir) Henry Babington, in Folk-lore, v. (1894).
Smith, J., Trade and
Travels in the Gulph of Guinea. London, 1851.
Smith, Mrs. James, The Booandik
Tribe. Adelaide, 1880.
Smith, W., Dictionary of
Greek and Roman Antiquities. Third Edition. London,
1890-1891.
Dictionary of Greek and Roman
Geography. London, 1873.
Smith, W., and Cheetham, S., Dictionary of
Christian Antiquities. London, 1875-1880.
Smith, W. Robertson, “Animal Worship and Animal Tribes,” in
Journal of Philology, ix.
(1880).
“Ctesias and the
Semiramis Legend,” in English
Historical Review, ii. (1887).
Kinship and Marriage in Early
Arabia. Cambridge, 1885. New Edition. London, 1903.
Lectures on the Religion of the
Semites. Second Edition. London, 1894.
“Sacrifice,” in Encyclopaedia Britannica.
Ninth Edition, vol. xxi. 1886.
The Old Testament in the Jewish
Church. Second Edition. London and Edinburgh, 1892.
The Prophets of Israel. Second
Edition. London, 1902.
Also in private communications to the Author (i. 301 n. 2, iii. 77 n. 1, 96 n. 1, v. 10 n. 1, vii. 259 n. 1, viii. 27 n. 5, 251 n. 5, 280 n.).
Smyth, R. Brough, The
Aborigines of Victoria. Melbourne and London, 1878.
Smyth, W., and Lowe, F., Narrative of
a Journey from Lima to Para. London, 1836.
Socrates, Historia
Ecclesiastica, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lxvii.
Soddy, F., The
Interpretation of Radium. Third Edition. London,
1912.
Söderblom, N., La Vie Future
d'après le Mazdéisme. Paris, 1901.
Les Fravashis. Paris, 1899.
Soleillet, Paul, L'Afrique
Occidentale. Paris, 1877.
Solinus, Collectanea. Ed. Th. Mommsen.
Berlin, 1864.
Solms-Laubach, Graf zu, “Die Herkunft, Domestication und Verbreitung
des gewöhnlichen Feigenbaums (Ficus
Carica, L.),” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft
der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, xxviii. (1882).
Solomon, V., “Extracts from Diaries kept in Car
Nicobar,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxii. (1902).
Somerville, B. T., “Notes on some Islands of the New
Hebrides,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxiii. (1894).
Somerville, Professor William, of Oxford. Private communications
to the Author (ii. 328 n. 4, vii. 193 n.).
Sommer, E., Sagen,
Märchen und Gebräuche aus Sachsen und Thüringen.
Halle, 1846.
Sonnerat, Voyage aux
Indes orientales et à la Chine. Paris, 1782.
Sonnini, C. S., Travels in
Upper and Lower Egypt. Translated from the French.
London, 1800.
Sopater, in Rhetores
Graeci. Ed. Chr. Walz.
Sophocles, Plays and
Fragments, in Poetae
Scenici Graeci, ed. G. Dindorf, London, 1869. Ed.
R. C. Jebb. Cambridge, 1892-1900.
Ajax.
Antigone.
Electra.
Oedipus Coloneus.
Oedipus Tyrannus.
quoted by Plutarch, De audiendis
poetis.
[pg 123]
Root-cutters, quoted by
Macrobius, Saturnalia.
Trachiniae.
Triptolemus.
Souché, B., Croyances,
présages et traditions diverses. Niort, 1880.
(South African) Folk-lore Journal.
Southey, R., History of
Brazil. London, 1817-1819.
Second Edition. London, 1822.
Sowerby, James, English
Botany. London, 1796-1805.
Sozomenus, Historia
Ecclesiastica, in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lxvii.
Spafford, Jacob E., “Around the Dead Sea by Motor Boat,” in
The Geographical Journal,
xxxix. (1912).
Spartianus, Aelius, in Scriptores
Historiae Augustae, ed. H. Peter, Leipsic, 1884.
Caracallus.
Pescennius Niger.
“Specimen
Calendarii Gentilis,” appended to the Edda Rhythmica seu Antiquior, vulgo
Saemundina dicta, Pars iii. Copenhagen, 1828.
Speck, Frank G., Ethnology of
the Yuchi Indians. Philadelphia, 1909.
Speckmann, F., Die
Hermannsburger Mission in Afrika. Hermannsburg,
1876.
Spectator, The. London,
1711-1712, 1714.
Speight, Harry, The Craven
and North-West Yorkshire Highlands. London, 1892.
Tramps and Drives in the Craven
Highlands. London, 1895.
Speijer, J. S., “Le Dieu romain Janus,” in Revue de l'Histoire des
Religions, xxvi. (1892).
Spencer, Edmund, Travels in
Circassia, Krim Tartary, etc. London, 1836.
Spencer, Herbert, First
Principles. Third Edition. London, 1875.
Spencer, J., De legibus
Hebraeorum. The Hague, 1686.
Spencer, W. Baldwin, in letter to the Author (v. 101 n.).
An Introduction to the Study of Certain
Native Tribes of the Northern Territory.
(Bulletin of the Northern
Territory, No. 2. Melbourne, 1912).
Spencer, Baldwin, and Gillen, F. J., Across
Australia. London, 1912.
The Native Tribes of Central
Australia. London, 1899.
The Northern Tribes of Central
Australia. London, 1904.
Spenser, Edmund, View of the
State of Ireland. Reprinted in H. Morley's
Ireland under Elizabeth and James the
First. London, 1890.
Sphinx.
Spiess, C., “Einiges über die Bedeutung der Personennamen
der Evheer in Togo-Gebiete,” in Mitteilungen des Seminars für orientalische
Sprachen zu Berlin, vi. (1903), Dritte Abteilung.
“Religionsbegriffe der Evheer in
West-Afrika,” in Mitteilungen
des Seminars für orientalische Sprachen zu Berlin,
vi. (1903), Dritte Abteilung.
Spieth, H., “Jagdgebräuche in Avatime,” in
Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft
zu Jena, ix. (1890).
Spieth, Jakob, “Der Jehve Dienst der Evhe-Neger,” in
Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft
zu Jena, xii. (1893).
Die Ewe-Stämme: Material zur Kunde des
Ewe-Volkes in Deutsch-Togo. Berlin, 1906.
Die Religion der Eweer in
Süd-Togo. Leipsic, 1911.
Spire, F., “Rain-making in Equatorial Africa,” in
Journal of the African
Society, No. 17 (October 1905).
Spitta-Bey, G., Contes arabes
modernes. Leyden and Paris, 1883.
Spix, J. B. von, und Martius, C. F. Ph. von, Reise in Brasilien. Munich,
1823-1831.
Spoer, Mrs. H. H., “The Powers of Evil in Jerusalem,” in
Folk-lore, xviii. (1907).
Spratt, T. A. B., and Forbes, E., Travels in
Lycia. London, 1847.
Spreeuwenberg, A. F. van, “Een blik op de Minahassa,” in
Tijdschrift voor Neêrland's
Indië. Zevende Jaargang, Vierde deel, Batavia,
1845; Achtste Jaargang, Erste deel, Batavia, 1846.
Sproat, G. M., Scenes and
Studies of Savage Life. London, 1868.
Stanbridge, W., “On the Aborigines of Victoria,” in
Transactions of the Ethnological Society of
London, N.S., i. (1861).
“Some
Particulars of the General Characteristics, Astronomy, and
Mythology of the Tribes in the Central Part of Victoria, South
Australia,” in Transactions
of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S., i.
(1861).
Stanbridge, W. E., quoted by R. Brough Smyth in Aborigines of Victoria.
Standing, H. F., “Malagasy fady,” in Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar
Magazine, vol. ii. (Reprint of the Second Four
Numbers, 1881-1884.) Antananarivo, 1896.
Stanley, A. P., Sinai and
Palestine. Second Edition. London, 1856.
Stanley, H. M., Through the
Dark Continent. London, 1878.
Stannus, H. S., “Notes on some Tribes of British Central
Africa,” in Journal of
the Royal Anthropological Institute, xl. (1910).
Starr, Frederick, “Holy Week in Mexico,” in The Journal of American
Folk-lore, xii. (1899).
Statius, Opera
Omnia. London (Valpy), 1824.
Sylvae.
Thebaïs.
* Status Scholae Etonensis
(a.d. 1560), quoted by
John Brand, Popular
Antiquities of Great Britain, and T. F. Thiselton
Dyer, British
Popular Customs.
Stchoukine, Ivan, Le Suicide
collectif dans le Raskol russe. Paris, 1903.
Stebbing, E. B., “The Loranthus Parasite of the Moru and Ban
Oaks,” in Journal and
Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. New
Series, v. Calcutta, 1910.
Steedman, A., Wanderings
and Adventures in the Interior of Southern Africa.
London, 1835.
Steel, F. A., and Temple, R. C., Wide-awake
Stories. Bombay and London, 1884.
Steele, Sir Richard, in The
Spectator, Friday, 14th December 1711.
Steere, Edward, Swahili
Tales. London, 1870.
Stehle, Bruno, “Volksglauben, Sitten und Gebräuche in
Lothringen,” Globus, lix. (1891).
Steinen, Karl von den, Unter den
Naturvölkern Zentral-Brasiliens. Berlin, 1894.
Stella, Erasmus, “De Borussiae antiquitatibus,” in Simon
Grynaeus's Novus Orbis
regionum ac insularum veteribus incognitarum.
Paris, 1532.
Steller, G. W., Beschreibung
von dem Lande Kamtschatka. Frankfort and Leipsic,
1774.
Stengel, P., “Die Opfer der Hellenen an die Winde,”
in Hermes, xvi. (1881).
in Pauly-Wissowa's Real-Encyclopädie der classischen
Altertumswissenschaft, v.
“Zum
griechischen Opferritual,” in Jahrbuch des Kaiserlichen Deutschen
Archaeologischen Instituts, xviii. (1903).
Stenin, N. von, “Die Permier,” in Globus, lxxi. (1897).
Stenin, P. von, “Das Gewohnheitsrecht der Samojeden,”
in Globus, lx. (1891).
“Die Kirgisen
des Kreises Saissanak im Gebiete von Ssemipalatinsk,” in
Globus, lxix. (1906).
“Ein neuer
Beitrag zur Ethnographie der Tscheremissen,” in
Globus, lviii. (1890).
“Jochelson's
Forschungen unter den Jukagiren,” in Globus, lxxvi. (1899).
“Über den
Geisterglauben in Russland,” in Globus, lvii. (1890).
Stephan, E., und Graebner, F., Neu-Mecklenburg. Berlin, 1907.
Stephani, L., in Compte-rendu
de la Commission Impériale Archéologique. St.
Petersburg, 1863.
in Compte-rendu de la Commission Impériale
Archéologique pour l'année 1869. St. Petersburg,
1870.
Stephanus Byzantius, Ethnica. Ed. Ant. Westermann.
Leipsic, 1839.
Sternberg, Leo, “Die Religion der Gilyaken,” in
Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, viii. (1905).
Steuding, in W. H. Roscher's Lexicon der
griechischen und römischen Mythologie, ii.
Stevens, H. Vaughan, “Mitteilungen aus dem Frauenleben der Ôrang
Belendas, der Ôrang Djâkun und der Ôrang Lâut,” bearbeitet
von Dr. Max Bartels, in Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, xxviii. (1896).
* Stevens, Captain John, The History
of Persia. London, 1715.
Stevenson, M. C., “The Sia,” Eleventh Annual Report of the Bureau of
Ethnology. Washington, 1894.
Stevenson, Mrs. Matilda Coxe, “The Zuñi Indians,” in Twenty-Third Annual Report of the Bureau of
American Ethnology. Washington, 1904.
Stewart, Rev. Allan, in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Account of
Scotland, xv.
Stewart, Balfour, The
Conservation of Energy. Fourth Edition. London,
1877.
Stewart, C. S., A Visit to
the South Seas. London, 1832.
Stewart, D., in E. M. Curr's Australian
Race, iii.
Stewart, Rev. J., D.D., Lovedale,
South Africa. Edinburgh, 1894.
Stewart, Lieut. R., “Notes on the Northern Cachar,” in
Journal of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal, xxiv. (1855).
Stewart, W. Grant, The Popular
Superstitions and Festive Amusements of the Highlanders of
Scotland. Edinburgh, 1823.
New Edition. London, 1851.
Stigand, Captain C. H., To Abyssinia
through an Unknown Land. London, 1910.
Stigand, J. A., “The Volcano of Smeroe, Java,” in
The Geographical Journal,
xxviii. (1906).
Stobaeus, Eclogae. Ed. A. Meineke.
Leipsic, 1860-1864.
Florilegium. Ed. A. Meineke.
Leipsic, 1855-1857.
Stokes, H. J., “Walking through Fire,” in Indian Antiquary, ii. (1873).
Stokes, Maive, Indian Fairy
Tales. London, 1880.
Stoll, s.vv. “Kinyras” and “Melikertes,” in W.
H. Roscher's Lexikon der
griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Stoll, Otto, Die
Ethnologie der Indianerstämme von Guatemala.
Leyden, 1889.
Suggestion und Hypnotism.
Second Edition. Leipsic, 1904.
Stone, R. H., In Afric's
Forest and Jungle. Edinburgh and London, 1900.
Stories of the Kings of Norway
(Heimskringla). Done into
English by W. Morris and E. Magnússon. London, 1893-1905.
Stout, Professor G. F., of St. Andrews. Private communication
(viii. 261 n. 1).
Stow, G. W., Native Races
of South Africa. London, 1905.
Stow, John, A Survay of
London. Edited by Henry Morley. London,
n.d.
A Survey of London, written in the Year
1598. Edited by William J. Thoms. London, 1876.
Strabo. Ed. Aug. Meineke. Leipsic, 1866-1877.
Ed. C. Müller et F. Dübner. Paris (Didot), 1853.
Strachey, W., Historie of
travaile into Virginia Britannia. Hakluyt Society.
London, 1849.
Strack, H. L., Das Blut im
Glauben und Aberglauben der Menschheit. Munich,
1900.
Strackerjan, L., Aberglaube
und Sagen aus dem Herzogthum Oldenburg. Oldenburg,
1867.
Strauss und Torney, Victor von, Die
altägyptischen Götter und Göttersagen. Heidelberg,
1889-1891.
Strausz, Adolf, Die
Bulgaren. Leipsic, 1898.
Streatfield, H. C., “Ranchi,” in Journal
of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, lxxii. Part iii.
Calcutta, 1904.
Strong, Dr., in C. G. Seligmann's The
Melanesians of British New Guinea. Cambridge, 1910.
Strube, C., Studien über
den Bilderkreis von Eleusis. Leipsic, 1870.
Strutt, Joseph, The Sports
and Pastimes of the People of England. New Edition,
by W. Hone. London, 1834.
Struys, John, Voiages and
Travels. London, 1684.
Stuart, Mrs. A., in letter to the Author (xi. 287 n. 1).
Stubbes, Phillip, The Anatomie
of Abuses. F. J. Furnivall's reprint. London,
1877-1882.
Stuhlmann, Fr., Mit Emin
Pascha ins Herz von Afrika. Berlin, 1894.
Stukeley, W., The Medallic
History of Marcus Aurelius Valerius Carausius, Emperor in
Britain. London, 1757-1759.
Stumpf, J., and Campell, Ulr., quoted by Dr. F. J. Vonbun,
Beiträge zur deutschen Mythologie gesammelt
in Churrhaetien. Chur, 1862.
Suetonius. Ed. C. L. Roth. Leipsic, 1871.
Caligula.
Divus Augustus.
Divus Claudius.
Divus Iulius.
Divus Vespasianus.
Nero.
Otho.
Tiberius.
Suidas, Lexicon. Ed. Im. Bekker.
Berlin, 1854.
Sulpicius Severus, Vita S.
Martini. Ed. C. Halm. Vienna, 1866.
Sunder, D., “Exorcism of Wild Animals in the
Sundarbans,” in Journal of
the Asiatic Society of Bengal, lxxii. part iii.
Calcutta, 1904.
Sundermann, H., “Die Insel Nias und die Mission
daselbst,” in Allgemeine
Missions-Zeitschrift, xi. (August, September,
October 1884).
Die Insel Nias und die Mission
daselbst. Barmen, 1905.
* Survey of the South of
Ireland, quoted by J. Brand, Popular Antiquities of Great
Britain. London, 1882-1883.
Sutton, J., quoted by Rev. J. Macdonald, Religion and Myth. London,
1893.
Svoboda, W., “Die Bewohner des Nikobaren-Archipels,”
in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, v. (1892), vi. (1893).
Swainson, Rev. C., The Folk Lore
and Provincial Names of British Birds. London,
1886.
* Swan, James G., The Indians
of Cape Flattery, quoted by Franz Boas,
“The Social
Organization and the Secret Societies of the Kwakiutl
Indians,” in Report of the
United States National Museum for 1895. Washington,
1897.
Swanton, J. R., “Contributions to the Ethnology of the
Haida,” in Memoir of the
American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific
Expedition. Leyden and New York, 1905.
Haida Texts and Myths, in
Bureau of American Ethnology,
Bulletin, No. 29. Washington,
1905.
Indian Tribes of the Lower Mississippi
Valley. Washington, 1911.
“Social
Conditions, Beliefs and Linguistic Relationship of the Tlingit
Indians,” in Twenty-sixth
Annual Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology.
Washington, 1908.
Symmachus, Epistolae, in Migne's
Patrologia Latina, xviii.
* Tabari, Arab chronicler.
Taberer, W. S., “Mashonaland Natives,” in Journal of the African
Society, No. 15 (April 1905).
Tache, Mgr., letter in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, xxiv. (1852).
Tacitus. Ed. J. G. Baiter et J. G. Orelli. Second Edition.
Zürich, 1859- . Berlin, 1877.
Annals.
Germania.
Historiae.
Taillepied, F. N., Recueil des
Antiquitez et singularitez de la ville de Rouen.
Rouen, 1587.
* Taittīrya Brāhmana, quoted by
Denham Rouse, in Folk-lore, vii. (1889).
Talbot, P. Amaury, in letter to the Author (v. 271 n.).
In the Shadow of the Bush.
London, 1912.
Taplin, Rev. G., in E. M. Curr's The
Australian Race.
“Notes on the
Mixed Races of Australia,” in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, iv. (1875).
“The
Narrinyeri,” in Native Tribes
of South Australia. Adelaide, 1879.
Targioni-Tozzetti, G., Saggio di
novelline, canti ed usanze popolari della
Ciociaria. Palermo, 1891.
Tate, H. R., “Further Notes on the Kikuyu Tribe of British
East Africa,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxxiv. (1904).
“The Native Law
of the Southern Gikuyu of British East Africa,” in
Journal of the African
Society, No. xxxv. (April 1910).
Tatian, Oratio ad
Graecos. Ed. J. C. T. Otto. Jena, 1851.
Tauern, O. D., “Ceram,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
xlv. (1913).
Tausch, “Notices
of the Circassians,” in Journal of
the Royal Asiatic Society, i. (1834).
Tautain, Dr., “Notes sur les croyances et pratiques
religieuses des Banmanas,” in Revue
d'Ethnographie, iii. (1885).
Tavernier, J. B., in John Harris's Collection of Voyages and
Travels, vol. i. London, 1744.
Voyages en Turquie, en Perse, et aux
Indes. The Hague, 1718.
Taylor, C. Boyson, “Easter in Many Lands,” in Everybody's Magazine. New
York, 1903.
Taylor, Isaac, The Origin of
the Aryans. London, n.d. Preface dated
December, 1889.
Taylor, Rev. Richard, Te Ika A
Maui, or New Zealand and its Inhabitants. Second
Edition. London, 1870.
Tchéraz, Minas, “Notes sur la mythologie Arménienne,”
in Transactions of the Ninth International
Congress of Orientalists. London, 1893.
Tegner, Swedish poet, cited by J. Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie. Fourth
Edition.
Teit, J., The Lillooet
Indians. Leyden and New York, 1906. (Memoir of the American Museum of Natural
History, The Jesup North Pacific Expedition, vol.
ii. part v. New York.)
The Shuswap. Leyden and New
York, 1909. (Memoir of the
American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific
Expedition, vol. ii. part vii. New York.)
The Thompson Indians of British
Columbia. (Memoir of the
American Museum of Natural History, The Jesup North Pacific
Expedition, vol. i. part iv. New York, April 1900.)
Temesváry, R., Volksbräuche
und Aberglauben in der Geburtshilfe und der Pflege des
Neugeborenen in Ungarn. Leipsic, 1900.
Temme, J. D. H., Die
Volkssagen der Altmark. Berlin, 1839.
Temple, Lieut.-Colonel Sir Richard C., in Indian Antiquary, xi. (1882).
“Opprobrious
Names,” in Indian
Antiquary, x. (1881).
[pg 128]
The Andaman and Nicobar
Islands, in The Census of
India, 1901, vol. iii. Calcutta, 1903.
Tendeloo, H. J., “Verklaring van het zoogenaamd Oud-Alfoersch
Teekenschrift,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
xxxvi. (1892).
Tennant, R., Sardinia and
its Resources. Rome and London, 1885.
Teofilo, “La
notte di San Giovanni in Oriente,” in Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni
Popolari, vii. (1888).
Ternaux-Compans, H., Essai sur
l'ancien Cundinamarca. Paris, n.d.
Voyages, relations et mémoires originaux,
pour servir à l'histoire de la découverte de
l'Amérique. Paris, 1837-1841.
Terrien, Missionary F., in Annales de la
Propagation de la Foi, liv. (1882).
Tertre, Jean Baptiste du, Histoire
generale des Antilles. Paris, 1667-1671.
Histoire generale des Isles de S.
Christophe, de la Guadeloupe, de la Martinique et autres dans
l'Amerique. Paris, 1654.
Tertullian, Opera. Ed. F. Oehler. Leipsic,
1851-1854. Ed. E. F. Leopold, Pars i. Libri
Apologetici. Leipsic, 1839.
Ad martyres.
Ad Nationes.
Adversus Judaeos.
Adversus Marcionem.
Apologeticus.
Contra Gnosticos Scorpiace.
De corona militis.
De jejunio.
De praescriptione
haereticorum.
De spectaculis.
De virginibus velandis, in
Migne's Patrologia
Latina, ii.
Teschauer, Carl, S.J., “Mythen und alte Volkssagen aus
Brasilien,” in Anthropos, i. (1906).
Tessier, “Sur la
fête annuelle de la roue flamboyante de la Saint-Jean, à
Basse-Kontz, arrondissement de Thionville,” in
Mémoires et dissertations publiées par la
Société Royale des Antiquaires de France, v.
(1823).
Testaments of the Twelve
Patriarchs. Translated and edited by R. H. Charles.
London, 1908.
Tettau, W. J. A. von, und Temme, J. D. H., Die Volkssagen Ostpreussens, Litthauens und
Westpreussens. Berlin, 1837.
Tetzlaff, W., “Notes on the Laughlan Islands,” in
Annual Report on British New Guinea,
1890-1891. Brisbane, 1892.
Tetzner, Dr. F., “Die Kuren in Ostpreussen,” in
Globus, lxxv. (1899).
“Die Tschechen
und Mährer in Schlesien,” in Globus, lxxviii. (1900).
Teysmannia, No. 2. 1896.
Theal, G. McCall, Kaffir
Folk-lore. Second Edition. London, 1886.
Records of South-Eastern
Africa. 1901.
Theocritus, Idyllia. Iterum edidit A. T.
A. Fritsche. Leipsic, 1868-1869.
Theodoretus, In Ezechielis
cap. viii., in Migne's Patrologia Graeca, lxxxi.
* Theodorus, Metamorphoses.
Theognis, in Poetae Lyrici
Graeci, ed. Th. Bergk, vol. ii.
Theophanes, Chronographia. Ed. J. Classen.
Bonn, 1839-1841.
Theophrastus, Opera quae
supersunt omnia. Ed. Fr. Wimmer. Paris (Didot),
1866.
Characters, “The Superstitious
Man.”
De causis plantarum.
De igne.
De signis tempestatum.
De ventis.
Historia Plantarum.
Theopompus, cited by Athenaeus. Fragments in Fragmenta Historicorum
Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Thesaurus Linguae Latinae.
Leipsic, 1906- .
Thevenot, Relations des
divers voyages, 4ème Partie (Paris, 1672),
“Voyage à la
Chine des PP. I. Grueber et d'Orville.”
Thevet, André, La
Cosmographie universelle. Paris, 1575.
Les Singularitez de la France Antarctique,
autrement nommée Amérique. Antwerp, 1558.
Thiers, J. B., Traité des
Superstitions. Paris, 1679.
Fifth Edition. Paris, 1741.
Thilenius, G., Ethnographische Ergebnisse aus
Melanesien. Halle, 1903.
Thomas, Cyrus, The Maya
Year. Washington, 1894. (Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of
Ethnology.)
Thomas, J. W., “De jacht op het eiland Nias,” in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xxvi. (1880).
Thomas, Northcote W., Anthropological Report on the Ibo-speaking
Peoples of Nigeria. London, 1913.
Natives of Australia. London,
1906.
“The Scape-Goat
in European Folk-lore,” in Folk-lore, xvii. (1906).
Thomas-de-Saint-Mars, “Fête de Saint Estapin,” in
Mémoires de la Société Royale des
Antiquaires de France, i. (1817).
Thomas the Rhymer, verses ascribed to, quoted by the Rev. John B.
Pratt, Buchan. Second Edition.
Aberdeen, Edinburgh, and London, 1859.
Thompson, G., Travels and
Adventures in Southern Africa. London, 1827.
Thompson, R. Campbell, Semitic
Magic. London, 1908.
Thomson, A. S., The Story of
New Zealand. London, 1859.
Thomson, Basil C., Savage
Island. London, 1902.
South Sea Yarns. Edinburgh and
London, 1894.
The Fijians. London, 1908.
Thomson, Joseph, Through Masai
Land. London, 1885.
Thomson, W. M., The Land and
the Book. London, 1859.
The Land and the Book, Central Palestine and
Phoenicia. London, 1883.
The Land and the Book, Lebanon, Damascus,
and beyond Jordan. London, 1886.
Thorpe, B., Northern
Mythology. London, 1851-1852.
Thouar, A., Explorations
dans l'Amérique du Sud. Paris, 1891.
Thousand and One Nights, The, commonly
called, in England, The Arabian Nights'
Entertainment. Translated by E. W. Lane. London,
1839-1841.
Thraemer, E., s.v. “Dionysos,” in W. H. Roscher's
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie, i.
* Θρακικὴ Ἑπετηρίς. Athens, 1897.
Thucydides. Ed. Thomas Arnold. Fourth Edition. Oxford, 1857.
Thunberg, C. P., Voyages au
Japon. Paris, 1796.
Thurnwald, R., “Im Bismarck-archipel und auf den
Salomo-inseln,” in Zeitschrift
für Ethnologie, xlii. (1910).
Thurston, Edgar, Castes and
Tribes of Southern India. Madras, 1909.
“Deformity and
Mutilation,” in Madras
Government Museum, Bulletin, vol. iv. No. 3.
Madras, 1903.
Ethnographic Notes in Southern
India. Madras, 1906.
Tibullus, Carmina. Ed. C. G. Heyne et E.
C. F. Wunderlich. Leipsic, 1817.
* Tiede, Merkwürdigkeiten Schlesiens
(1804), quoted by P. Drechsler, Sitte, Brauch
und Volksglaube in Schlesien, i. Leipsic, 1903.
Tiele, C. P., Babylonisch-assyrische
Geschichte. Gotha, 1886-1888.
Geschichte der Religion im
Altertum. Gotha, 1896-1903.
Geschiedenis van den Godsdienst in de
Oudheid. Amsterdam, 1893-1902.
History of the Egyptian
Religion. London, 1882.
Tijdschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch
Aardrijkskundig Genootschap.
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde.
Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands
Indië.
Tilak, Bâl Gangâdhar, The Arctic
Home in the Vedas. Poona and Bombay, 1903.
Tille, A., Die
Geschichte der deutschen Weihnacht. Leipsic,
preface dated 1893.
Tilton, E. L., quoted in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Timaeus, cited by Tertullian, De
spectaculis, 5.
in Fragmenta Historicorum
Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Times, The.
Weekly Edition.
Timkowski, G., Travels of
the Russian Mission through Mongolia to China.
London, 1827.
Tiraboschi, A., “Usi pasquali nel Bergamasco,” in
Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni
Popolari, i. (1892).
Titelbach, Prof. Vl., “Das heilige Feuer bei den
Balkanslaven,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, xiii. (1900).
Tod, Lieutenant-Colonel James, Annals and
Antiquities of Rajast'han. London, 1829 and 1832.
Toepffer, J., Attische
Genealogie. Berlin, 1889.
Beiträge zur griechischen
Altertumswissenschaft. Berlin, 1897.
Toeppen, M., Aberglauben
aus Masuren. Second Edition. Danzig, 1867.
Geschichte der preussischen
Historiographie. Berlin, 1853.
Tomassetti, G., in Museo
Italiano di Antichità Classica, ii. (1888).
Tönjes, Hermann, Ovamboland,
Land, Leute, Mission. Berlin, 1911.
Tonti, De, “Relation de la Louisiane et du
Mississippi,” in Recueil de
Voyages au Nord, v. Amsterdam, 1734.
Toorn, J. L. van der, “Het animisme bij den Minangkabauer in der
Padangsche Bovenlanden,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxix. (1890).
Torday, E., et Joyce, T. A., Les
Bushongo. Brussels, 1910.
“Note on the
Southern Ba-Mbala,” in Man, vii. (1907).
“Notes on the
Ethnography of the Ba-Mbala,” in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, xxxv. (1905).
“Notes on the
Ethnography of the Ba-Yaka,” in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, xxxvi. (1906).
“On the
Ethnology of the South-Western Congo Free State,” in
Journal of the Royal Anthropological
Institute, xxxvii. (1907).
Torquemada, J. de, Monarquia
Indiana. Madrid, 1723.
“Totemismus auf
den Marshall-Inseln (Südsee),” in Anthropos, viii. (1913).
Tour du Monde, Le.
Tournefort, P. de, Relation d'un
Voyage du Levant. Amsterdam, 1718.
Tournier, Lieut.-Colonel, Notiçe sur le
Laos Français. Hanoi, 1900.
Toutain, J., Les Cultes
païens dans l'Empire Romain. Paris, 1907 and 1911.
Tozer, H. F., Selections
from Strabo. Oxford, 1893.
Turkish Armenia and Eastern Asia
Minor. London, 1881.
“Traditions,
Customs, and Superstitions of the Lewis,” in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
* Traill, G. W., Statistical
Sketch of Kumaun, quoted in North Indian Notes and
Queries, July and August 1891.
Train, Joseph, An Historical
and Statistical Account of the Isle of Man.
Douglas, Isle of Man, 1845.
Transactions and Proceedings of the New
Zealand Institute.
Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal
Society of Victoria.
Transactions of the American Ethnological
Society.
Transactions of the Canadian
Institute.
Transactions of the Ethnological Society of
London, N. S.
Transactions of the Historical and Literary
Committee of the American Philosophical Society.
Transactions of the
(London) Philological Society.
Transactions of the Ninth International
Congress of Orientalists.
Transactions of the Philosophical Society of
Victoria.
Transactions of the Royal Society of
Canada.
Transactions of the Royal Society of
Victoria.
Transactions of the Society of Biblical
Archaeology.
Transactions of the Third International
Congress for the History of Religion. Oxford, 1908.
Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of
Sciences, Arts, and Letters.
Travaux de la 6ème Session du Congrès
International des Orientalistes à Leide.
Travels of an Arab Merchant
[Mohammed Ibn-Omar El-Tounsy] in
Soudan. Abridged from the French (of Perron) by
Bayle St. John. London, 1854.
Travels of the Jesuits in
Ethiopia. Collected and historically digested by F.
Balthazar Telles, of the Society of Jesus. London, 1710.
Travers, W. T. L., “Notes of the Traditions and Manners and
Customs of the Mori-oris,” in Transactions and Proceedings of the New
Zealand Institute, ix. (1876).
Trebellius Pollio, Claudius, in Scriptores Historiae Augustae,
ed. H. Peter, Leipsic, 1884.
Trede, Th., Das Heidentum
in der römischen Kirche. Gotha, 1889-1891.
Tregear, E., Maori-Polynesian Comparative
Dictionary. Wellington, N.Z., 1891.
“The Maoris of
New Zealand,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xix. (1890).
Treichel, A., “Reisig- und Steinhäufung bei Ermordeten oder
Selbstmördern,” in Verhandlungen
der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und
Urgeschichte, 1888 (bound up with Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
xx., 1888).
“Reisighäufung
und Steinhäufung an Mordstellen,” in Am Ur-Quelle, vi. (1896).
Tremearne, Major A. J. N., Hausa
Superstitions and Customs. London, 1913.
The Tailed Head-hunters of
Nigeria. London, 1912.
Trevelyan, Marie, Folk-lore and
Folk-stories of Wales. London, 1909.
Trilles, Father H., “Chez les Fangs,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxx.
(1898).
Le Totémisme chez les Fâṅ.
Münster i. W., 1912.
“Mille lieues
dans l'inconnu,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xxxiv. (1902).
Tristram, H. B., The Fauna and
Flora of Palestine. London, 1884.
The Land of Israel. Fourth
Edition. London, 1882.
The Land of Moab. London,
1873.
The Natural History of the
Bible. Ninth Edition. London, 1898.
Trogus Pompeius, Historiarum
Philippicarum Epitoma. Ed. J. Jeep. Leipsic, 1862.
Tromp, J. C. E., “De Rambai en Sebroeang Dajaks,” in
Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal- Land- en
Volkenkunde, xxv.
Tromp, S. W., “Een Dajaksch Feest,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxix. (1890).
“Uit de Salasila
van Koetei,” in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxvii. (1888).
Trumbull, H. C., The Blood
Covenant. London, 1887.
The Threshold Covenant. New
York, 1896.
Tsakni, N., La Russie
sectaire. Paris, n.d.
Tschudi, J. J. von, Peru,
Reiseskizzen aus den Jahren 1838-1842. St. Gallen,
1846.
Türk, in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der
griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Turner, George, Nineteen
Years in Polynesia. London, 1861.
Samoa, a Hundred Years ago and long
before. London, 1884.
Turner, L. M., “Ethnology of the Ungava District, Hudson Bay
Territory,” in Eleventh
Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.
Washington, 1894.
Turpin, “History
of Siam,” in J. Pinkerton's Voyages
and Travels, vol. ix.
Tusser, Thomas, Five Hundred
Points of Good Husbandry. New Edition. London,
1812.
Tuuk, H. N. van der, “Notes on the Kawi Language and
Literature,” in Journal of
the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S., xiii. (1881).
Tyerman, D., and Bennet, G., Journal of
Voyages and Travels in the South Sea Islands, China, India,
etc. London, 1831.
Tylor, Sir Edward B., Anthropology. London, 1881.
in International Folk-lore Congress, 1891,
Papers and Transactions.
in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxviii. (1898).
in Proceedings of the Society of Biblical
Archaeology, xii. (1890).
“On a Method of
Investigating the Development of Institutions,” in
Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xviii. (1889).
Primitive Culture. Second
Edition. London, 1873.
Researches into the Early History of
Mankind. Third Edition. London, 1878.
Tyrtaeus, in Poetae Lyrici
Graeci, ed. Th. Bergk, vol. ii.
Tzetzes, J., Antehomerica. Ed. F. S. Lehrs.
Paris (Didot), 1878.
Chiliades. Ed. Th. Kiesseling.
Leipsic, 1826.
Scholia on Lycophron. Ed. Chr.
G. Müller. Leipsic, 1811.
“Über die
Religion der heidnischen Tscheremissen im Gouvernement
Kasan,” in Zeitschrift
für allgemeine Erdkunde, N.F., iii. (1857).
“Über den
religiösen Glauben und die Ceremonien der heidnischen Samojeden
im Kreise Mesen,” in Zeitschrift
für allgemeine Erdkunde, N.F., viii. (1860).
Ulrichs, H. N., Reisen und
Forschungen in Griechenland. Bremen, 1840. Berlin,
1863.
Unger, G. F., “Der Isthmientag und die Hyakinthien,”
in Philologus, xxxvii. (1877).
“Zeitrechnung
der Griechen und Römer,” in Iwan Müller's Handbuch der klassischen
Altertumswissenschaft, i. Nördlingen, 1886.
Ungnad, Arthur, Das
Gilgamesch-Epos. Göttingen, 1911.
University of California Publications in
American Archaeology and Ethnology.
University Studies. Lincoln,
Nebraska.
Urquhart, Sir Thomas, The Discovery
of a most Exquisite Jewel, more precious than Diamonds inchased
in Gold. Edinburgh, 1774.
Usener, H., Das
Weihnachtsfest. Second Edition. Bonn, 1911.
Dreiheit, ein Versuch mythologischer
Zahlenlehre. Bonn, 1903.
Götternamen. Bonn, 1896.
“Italische
Mythen,” in Rheinisches
Museum, N.F., xxx. (1875).
Kleine Schriften, vol. iv.
Leipzic and Berlin, 1913.
Utiesenovic, Og. M., Die
Hauskommunionen der Südslaven. Vienna, 1859.
Vahness, reported by F. von Luschan, in Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte (1900).
* Valdés, Los Majos de
Cadiz.
Valdez, F. T., Six Years of
a Traveller's Life in Western Africa. London, 1861.
Valentia, Viscount, Voyages and
Travels. London, 1811.
Valentyn, François, Oud en nieuw
Oost-Indiën. Dordrecht and Amsterdam, 1724-1726.
Valerius Flaccus, Argonautica. Ed. Aemil.
Baehrens. Leipsic, 1875.
Valerius Maximus. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1865.
Vallancey, General Charles, Collectanea
de rebus Hibernicis. Dublin, 1786.
Vambery, H., Das
Türkenvolk. Leipsic, 1885.
Vancouver, Capt. George, Voyage of
Discovery to the North Pacific Ocean and round the
World. London, 1798.
Vanicek, A., Griechisch-lateinisches etymologisches
Wörterbuch. Leipsic, 1877.
Varenius, B., Descriptio
regni Japoniae et Siam. Cambridge, 1673.
First Edition published by Elzevir at Amsterdam in 1649.
Varonen, reported by Hon. J. Abercromby in Folk-lore, ii. (1891).
Varro, cited by Servius, on Virgil, Aeneid.
De agri cultura (De re rustica). Ed. H. Keil.
Leipsic, 1884-1902.
De lingua Latina. Ed. C. O.
Müller. Leipsic, 1833. Ed. G. Goetz et Fr. Schoell. Leipsic,
1910.
in Priscian (Grammatici
Latini, ed. H. Keil).
quoted by Nonius Marcellus, De
compendiosa doctrina, s.v. “Lemures.” Ed. L. Quicherat.
Satirae Menippeae. Ed. F.
Bücheler. Berlin, 1882.
Varthema, Ludovico di, Travels in
Egypt, Syria, etc. Translated by J. W. Jones and
edited by G. P. Badger. Hakluyt Society. London, 1863.
Veckenstedt, Edm., Die Mythen,
Sagen und Legenden der Zamaiten (Litauer). Heidelberg, 1883.
Wendische Sagen, Märchen und abergläubische
Gebräuche. Graz, 1880.
Velasco, Juan de, “Histoire du royaume de Quito,” in H.
Ternaux-Compans's Voyages,
Relations et Mémoires originaux pour servir à l'Histoire de la
Découverte de l'Amérique, xviii. Paris, 1840.
Vellay, Ch., Le culte et
les fêtes d'Adonis-Thammouz dans l'Orient antique.
Paris, 1904.
“Le dieu
Thammuz,” in Revue de
l'Histoire des Religions, xlix. (1904).
Velleius Paterculus. Ed. C. Halm. Leipsic, 1876.
Velten, C., Schilderungen
der Suaheli. Göttingen, 1901.
Sitten und Gebräuche der
Suaheli. Göttingen, 1903.
Venketswami, M. N., “Superstitions among Hindus in the Central
Provinces,” in The Indian
Antiquary, xxviii. (1899).
“Telugu
Superstitions,” in The Indian
Antiquary, xxiv. (1895).
Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van
Wetenschappen.
Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch
Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen.
Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für
Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte.
Verhandlungen der Gelehrten Estnischen
Gesellschaft zu Dorpat. Dorpat, 1872.
Verhandlungen der vierzigsten Versammlung
deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Görlitz.
Vernaleken, Theodor, Mythen und
Bräuche des Volkes in Österreich. Vienna, 1859.
Veröffentlichungen aus dem Königlichen
Museum für Völkerkunde. Berlin.
Verrall, A. W., “The Name Anthesteria,” in Journal of Hellenic Studies,
xx. (1900).
Verrall, Mrs., and Harrison, Miss J. E., Mythology and Monuments of Ancient
Athens. London, 1890.
Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke
Akademie van Wetenschappen. Amsterdam.
Verzameling van Berigten betreffende de
Bijbelverspreiding.
Veth, P. J., Borneo's
Wester-Afdeeling. Zaltbommel, 1854-1856.
“De Leer der
Signatuur, iii. De Mistel en de Riembloem,” in
Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, vii. (1894).
“De
Mandragora,” in Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, vii. (1894).
Het eiland Timor. Amsterdam,
1855.
Java. Haarlem, 1875-84.
Vetter, [K.?], “Aberglaube unter dem Jabim-Stamme in
Kaiser-Wilhelmsland,” in Mitteilungen
der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena, xii.
(1893).
Vetter, J. [K.?], in Mitteilungen
der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Jena, xi.
(1892).
Vetter, K., cited by M. Krieger, Neu-Guinea. Berlin, preface
dated 1899.
in Nachrichten über Kaiser-Wilhelmsland und den
Bismarck-Archipel, 1897. Berlin.
Komm herüber und hilf uns! oder die Arbeit
der Neuen-Dettelsauer Mission. Barmen, 1898.
Vetustius Occidentalis Ecclesiae
Martyrologium. Ed. Franciscus Maria Florentinus.
Lucca, 1667.
Vial, P., “Les
Gni ou Gnipa, tribu Lolote du Yun-Nan,” in Les Missions Catholiques, xxv.
(1893).
Victoria History of the County of
Nottingham. Edited by William Page. London, 1906.
Viehe, Rev. G., “Some Customs of the Ovaherero,” in
(South African) Folk-lore Journal, i. Cape
Town, 1879.
Vigfusson, Gudbrand, and Powell, F. York, Corpus Poeticum Boreale.
Oxford, 1883.
Vikramânkadevacharita, The.
Edited by G. Bühler. Bombay, 1875.
* Villagomez, Pedro de, Carta
pastorale de exortacion e instruccion contra las idolatrias de
los Indios del arçobispado de Lima. Lima, 1649.
(Quoted by W. Mannhardt, Mythologische
Forschungen.)
Villault, Le Sieur, Relation des
costes appellées Guinée. Paris, 1669.
Vincendon-Dumoulin et Desgraz, C., Îles
Marquises ou Nouka-Hiva. Paris, 1843.
Vinson, J., Le folk-lore
du pays Basque. Paris, 1883.
Violette, L. Th., in Les Missions
Catholiques, iii. (1870).
Virgil. Ed. J. Conington. London, 1863-1871.
Aeneid.
Bucolica (Eclogues).
Georgics.
Vitarum Scriptores Graeci. Ed.
A. Westermann. Brunswick, 1845.
Vitruvius, De
architectura. Ed. V. Rose and H. Müller-Strübing.
Leipsic, 1867.
* Vizyenos, G. M., in Θρακικὴ Ἐπετηρίς. Published at Athens in
1897.
Voeltzkow, A., “Vom Morondava zum Mangoky, Reiseskizzen aus
West-Madagascar,” in Zeitschrift
der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, xxxi.
(1896).
Vogt, F., “Scheibentreiben und Frühlingsfeuer,”
in Zeitschrift des Vereins für
Volkskunde, iii. (1893), iv. (1894).
Voigt and Thraemer, s.v. “Dionysus,” in W. H. Roscher's
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie, i.
Vollers, K., “Calendar (Muslim),” in Dr. James
Hastings's Encyclopaedia
of Religion and Ethics, iii. Edinburgh, 1910.
Voltaire, Essai sur les
Mœurs. (Œuvres
complètes de Voltaire, vols. xi.-xiii. Paris,
1878.)
Vonbun, Dr. F. J., Beiträge zur
deutschen Mythologie gesammelt in Churrhaetien.
Chur, 1862.
Vonbun, J., Volkssagen
aus Vorarlberg. Innsbruck, 1850.
Vopiscus, Flavius, in Scriptores
Historiae Augustae, ed. H. Peter, vol. ii.
Aurelianus.
Numerianus.
Vorderman, A. G., “Planten-animisme op Java,” in
Teysmannia, No. 2, 1896.
Vormann, Franz, “Tänze und Tanzfestlichkeiten der
Monumbo-Papua (Deutsch Neuguinea),” in Anthropos, vi. (1911).
“Zur
Psychologie, Religion, Soziologie und Geschichte der
Monumbo-Papua, Deutsch-Neuguinea,” in Anthropos, v. (1910).
Vosmaer, J. N., Korte
beschrijving van het Zuid-oostelijk Schiereiland van
Celebes. Batavia, 1835.
Vries, J. H. de, “Reis door enige eilandgroepen der Residentie
Amboina,” in Tijdschrift
van het Koninklijke Nederlandsch Aardrijkskundig
Genootschap, Tweede Serie, xvii. (1900).
Vuillier, G., “Chez les magiciens et les sorciers de la
Corrèze,” in Tour du
Monde, N.S., v. (1899).
“La Sicile,
impressions du présent et du passé,” in Tour du Monde, lxvii. (1894).
Wachsmuth, C., Das alte
Griechenland im neuem. Bonn, 1864.
Waddell, A. L., “Frog-Worship among the Newars,” in
The Indian Antiquary, xxii.
(1893).
Waddell, L. Austine, Among the
Himalayas. Westminster, 1899.
“Demonolatry in
Sikhim Lamaism,” in The Indian
Antiquary, xxiii. (1894).
Lhasa and its Mysteries.
London, 1905.
The Buddhism of Tibet. London,
1895.
“The Tribes of
the Brahmaputra Valley,” in Journal
of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, lxix., Part iii.
Calcutta, 1901.
Wagler, P., Die Eiche in
alter und neuer Zeit. In Two Parts. Würzen,
n.d., and Berlin, 1891.
Wagner, s.v. “Nana,” in W. H. Roscher's
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen
Mythologie.
Wahlenberg, G., Flora
Suecica. Upsala, 1824-1826.
Waifs and Strays of Celtic
Tradition.
Waitz, Theodor, Anthropologie
der Naturvölker. Leipsic, 1860-1877.
Waldau, A., Böhmisches
Märchenbuch. Prague, 1860.
Waldfreund, J. E., “Volksgebräuche und Aberglaube in Tirol und
dem Salzburger Gebirg,” in Zeitschrift
für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iii.
(1855).
Waldron, G., Description
of the Isle of Man. Reprinted for the Manx Society,
Douglas, 1865.
Walen, A., “The
Sakalava,” in Antananarivo
Annual and Madagascar Magazine, vol. ii., Reprint
of the Second Four Numbers. Antananarivo, 1896.
Walhouse, M. J., “Passing through the Fire,” in
Indian Antiquary, vii. (1878).
Wallace, A. R., Narrative of
Travels on the Amazon and Rio Negro,
Minerva Library Edition. London, 1889.
The Malay Archipelago. Sixth
Edition. London, 1877.
Wallace, Sir D. Mackenzie, Russia. London, Paris, and New
York, n.d.
Wallis, G. H., Illustrated
Catalogue of Classical Antiquities from the Site of the Temple of
Diana, Nemi, Italy. Preface dated 1893.
Walpole, R., Memoirs
relating to European and Asiatic Turkey. London,
1817.
Walter-Tornow, W., De apium
mellisque apud veteres significatione. Berlin,
1894.
Walton, Izaak, Compleat
Angler.
Ward, Herbert, “Ethnographical Notes relating to the Congo
Tribes,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxiv. (1895).
Five Years with the Congo
Cannibals. London, 1890.
Ward, the late Professor H. Marshall, of Cambridge. Private
communications (ii. 252, 315 n. 1).
Warner, Mr., “Notes” in Colonel Maclean's
Compendium of Kaffir Laws and
Customs. Cape Town, 1866.
Warren, W. W., “History of the Ojibways,” in
Collections of the Minnesota Historical
Society, vol. v. Saint Paul, Minnesota, 1885.
* Warton, History of
English Poetry, referred to by R. Chambers,
The Book of Days. London and
Edinburgh, 1886.
Wasiljev, J., Übersicht
über die heidnischen Gebräuche, Aberglauben und Religion der
Wotjäken. Helsingfors, 1902. (Mémoires de la Société
Finno-Ougrienne, xviii.)
Watson, Miss A., quoted by A. C. Haddon, “A Batch of Irish Folk-lore,” in
Folk-lore, iv. (1893).
Watt, G., Dictionary of
the Economic Products of India. London and
Calcutta, 1893.
“The Aboriginal
Tribes of Manipur,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xvi. (1887).
Watters, T., “Some Corean Customs and Notions,” in
Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Webb, F. N., in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
Webster, Hutton, Rest Days, a
Sociological Study (University
Studies, Lincoln, Nebraska, vol. xi. Nos. 1-2,
January-April 1911).
Webster, W., Basque
Legends. London, 1877.
Weddell, H. A., Voyage dans
le Nord de la Bolivie et dans les parties voisines du
Pérou. Paris and London, 1853.
Weekly Scotsman, The.
Weeks, Rev. John H., Among Congo
Cannibals. London, 1913.
“Anthropological
Notes on the Bangala of the Upper Congo River,” in
Journal of the Royal Anthropological
Institute, xxxix. (1909), xl. (1910).
“Notes on some
Customs of the Lower Congo People,” in Folk-lore, xix. (1908), xx.
(1909).
Weil, H., in Revue des
Études grecques, x. (1897).
Weinel, H., “משח
und seine Derivate,” in Zeitschrift
für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, xviii.
(1898).
Weinhold, Karl, Deutsche
Frauen. Second Edition. Vienna, 1882.
“Die mystische
Neunzahl bei den Deutschen,” in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1897.
Weinacht-Spiele und Lieder aus
Süddeutschland und Schlesien. Vienna, 1875.
Weir, T. S., “Note on Sacrifices in India as a Means of
averting Epidemics,” in Journal of
the Anthropological Society of Bombay, i.
Weiss, M., Die
Völkerstämme im Norden Deutsch-Ostafrikas. Berlin,
1910.
Weissenberg, Dr. S., “Die Karäer der Krim,” in Globus, lxxxiv. (1903).
“Kinderfreud und
-leid bei den südrussischen Juden,” in Globus, lxxxiii. (1903).
“Krankheit und
Tod bei den südrussischen Juden,” in Globus, xci. (1907).
Welcker, F. G., Alte
Denkmäler. Göttingen, 1849-1864.
Griechische Götterlehre.
Göttingen, 1857-1862.
Wellhausen, J., Prolegomena
zur Geschichte Israels. Third Edition. Berlin,
1886.
Reste arabischen Heidentums.
First Edition. Berlin, 1887.
Second Edition. Berlin, 1897.
“Zwei
Rechtsriten bei den Hebräern,” in Archiv
für Religionswissenschaft, vii. (1904).
Welsh, Miss, formerly Principal of Girton College, Cambridge.
Private communication (vii. 155 n. 1).
Wendland, P., “Jesus als Saturnalien-König,” in
Hermes, xxxiii. (1898).
Wendland, P., und Kern, O., Beiträge zur
Geschichte der griechischen Philosophie und
Religion. Berlin, 1895.
* Werenfels, Dissertation
upon Superstition. London, 1748. (Quoted by J.
Brand in Popular
Antiquities of Great Britain. London, 1882-1883.)
Werner, Alice, in Contemporary
Review, lxx. (July-December 1896).
in letter to the Author (xi. 314 n. 1).
“The Custom of
Hlonipa in its Influence on
Language,” in Journal of
the African Society, No. 15 (April 1905).
The Natives of British Central
Africa. London, 1906.
“Two Galla
Legends,” in Man, xiii. (1913).
Werner, Dr. E., “Im westlichen Finsterregebirge und an der
Nordküste von Deutsch-Neuguinea,” in Petermanns Mitteilungen, lv.
(1909).
Wernicke, K., s.v. “Artemis,” in Pauly-Wissowa's
Real-Encyclopädie der classischen
Altertumswissenschaft, ii.
in W. H. Roscher's Lexikon der
griechischen und römischen Mythologie, iii.
Westenberg, C. J., “Aanteekeningen omtrent de godsdienstige
begrippen der Karo-Bataks,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, xli. (1892).
Westermann, Diedrich, The Shilluk
People, their Language and Folk-lore. Berlin,
preface dated 1912.
Westermarck, Dr. Edward, Ceremonies
and Beliefs connected with Agriculture, certain Dates of the
Solar Year, and the Weather in Morocco.
Helsingfors, 1913.
“Midsummer
Customs in Morocco,” in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
“The Killing of
the Divine King,” in Man, viii. (1908).
The Origin and Development of the Moral
Ideas. London, 1906-1908.
“The Popular
Ritual of the Great Feast in Morocco,” in Folk-lore, xxii. (1911).
Weston, Jessie L., “The Scoppio del
Carro at Florence,” in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
Weston, W., in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, xxvi. (1897).
in The Geographical Journal, vii.
(1896).
Mountaineering and Exploration in the
Japanese Alps. London, 1896.
Wheeler, G. C., “Sketch of the Totemism and Religion of the
People of the Islands in the Bougainville Straits (Western
Solomon Islands),” in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, xv. (1912).
Wherry, Beatrix A., “Miscellaneous Notes from
Monmouthshire,” in Folk-lore, xvi. (1905).
Whetham, W. C. D., “The Evolution of Matter,” in
Darwin and Modern Science.
Cambridge, 1909.
White, Rev. George E., in letter to the Author (v. 170
n. 2).
Present Day Sacrifices in Asia
Minor. Reprinted from The
Hartford Seminary Record, February 1906.
Survivals of Primitive Religion among the
People of Asia Minor. Paper read before the
Victoria Institute or Philosophical Society of Great Britain, 6
Adelphi Terrace, Strand, London.
White, Gilbert, The Natural
History and Antiquities of Selborne. Edinburgh,
1829.
White, Rachel Evelyn (Mrs. Wedd), “Women in Ptolemaic Egypt,” in
Journal of Hellenic Studies,
xviii. (1898).
Whitehead, Rev. G., “Notes on the Chins of Burma,” in
Indian Antiquary, xxxvi.
(1907).
Whitehouse, O. C., Introduction to Isaiah, in The Century Bible.
Whiteway, R. S. Private communication (iv. 51 n. 2).
Whymper, F., in Journal of
the Royal Geographical Society, xxxviii. (1868).
“The Natives of
the Youkon River,” in Transactions
of the Ethnological Society of London, N.S., vii.
(1869).
Wickremasinghe, in Am
Urquell, v. (1894).
Wide, S., De sacris
Troezeniorum, Hermionensium, Epidauriorum. Upsala,
1898.
Lakonische Kulte. Leipsic,
1893.
Widenmann, A., Die
Kilimandscharo-Bevölkerung. Gotha, 1899.
(Petermanns Mittheilungen,
Ergänzungsheft, No. 129.)
Widukind, Res gestae
Saxonicae, i., in Migne's Patrologia Latina, cxxxvii.
Wiedemann, Professor Alfred, Ägyptische
Geschichte. Gotha, 1884.
Altägyptische Sagen und
Märchen. Leipsic, 1906.
Die Religion der alten
Ägypter. Münster i. W., 1890.
“Ein
altägyptischer Weltschöpfungsmythus,” in Am Urquell, N.F., ii. (1898).
Herodots zweites Buch.
Leipsic, 1890.
“L'Osiris
végétant,” in Le
Muséon, N.S., iv. (1903).
“Menschenvergötterung im alten
Ägypten,” in Am
Urquell, N.F., i. (1897).
Religion of the Ancient
Egyptians. London, 1897.
The Ancient Egyptian Doctrine of the
Immortality of the Soul. London, 1895.
Wiedemann, F. J., Aus dem
inneren und äusseren Leben der Ehsten. St.
Petersburg, 1876.
Wiener, Ch., Pérou et
Bolivie. Paris, 1880.
Wiener Studien.
Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des
Morgenlandes.
Wiese, C., “Beiträge zur Geschichte der Zulu im Norden
des Zambesi, namentlich der Angoni,” in Zeitschrift für Ethnologie,
xxxii. (1900).
Wieseler, Fr., in Philologus, ix. (1854).
Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Prof. U. von, Aristoteles und Athen. Berlin,
1893.
Wilcken, U., “Arsinoitische Steuerprofessionen aus dem
Jahre 189 n. Chr.,” in Sitzungsberichte der Königlichen
Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin
(1883).
Wilde, Lady, Ancient
Cures, Charms, and Usages of Ireland. London, 1890.
Ancient Legends, Mystic Charms, and
Superstitions of Ireland. London, 1887.
Wildeboer, D. G., Commentary on Esther, in Kurzer Hand-Commentar zum alten
Testament, Lieferung 6. Herausgegeben von D. K.
Marti. Freiburg, i. B., 1898.
Wilford, Captain F., “An Essay on the Sacred Isles in the
West,” in Asiatic
Researches, ix. London, 1809.
“Vicramaditya
and Salivahana,” in Asiatic
Researches, ix. London, 1809.
Wilken, G. A., “Bijdrage tot de Kennis der Alfoeren van het
eiland Boeroe,” in Verhandelingen van het Bataviaasch
Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, xxxviii.
Batavia, 1875.
“De betrekking
tusschen menschen- dieren- en plantenleven naar het
volksgeloof,” in De Indische
Gids. November, 1884.
“De
Simsonsage,” in De
Gids, 1888, No. 5. Separate reprint.
De verspreide Geschriften van Prof. Dr. G.
A. Wilken, Verzameld door Mr. F. D. E. van
Ossenbruggen. The Hague, 1912.
Handleiding voor de vergelijkende
Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië. Leyden, 1893.
“Het animisme
bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel,” in De Indische Gids, June 1884.
Het animisme bij de volken van den Indischen
Archipel. Tweede Stuk. Leyden, 1885.
“Het animisme
bij de volken van den Indischen Archipel,” in Verspreide Geschriften. The
Hague, 1912.
“Het Shamanisme
bij de Volken van de Indischen Archipel,” in Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxvi. (1887).
[pg 139]
“Iets over de
Papoewas van de Geelvinksbaai.” Separate reprint from
Bijdragen tot de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde
van Nederlandsch-Indië, 5e Volgreeks ii.
“Iets over de
schedelvereering,” in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-Indië, xxxviii. (1889).
* “Over de
primitieve vormen van het huwelijk,” in Indische Gids, 1880, etc.
Über das Haaropfer und einige andere
Trauergebräuche bei den Völkern Indonesiens.
Reprinted from the Revue
Coloniale Internationale. Amsterdam, 1886-1887.
Wilken, N. P., en Schwarz, J. A., “Allerlei over het land en volk van Bolaäng
Mongondou,” in Mededeelingen
van wege het Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap,
xi. (1867).
“Het heidendom
en de Islam in Bolaäng Mongondou,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, xi. (1867).
Wilken, P. N., “Bijdragen tot de kennis van de zeden en
gewoonten der Alfoeren in de Minahassa,” in Mededeelingen van wege het Nederlandsche
Zendelinggenootschap, vii. (1863).
“De godsdienst
en godsdientsplegtigheden der Alfoeren in de Menahassa op het
eiland Celebes,” Tijdschrift
voor Neêrlands Indië (December 1849). Reprinted in
N. Graafland's De
Minahassa. Rotterdam, 1869.
German translation in Zeitschrift
für allgemeine Erdkunde, N.F., x. (1861).
Wilkes, Ch., Narrative of
the United States Exploring Expedition. London,
1845.
New Edition. New York, 1851.
Wilkinson, Sir J. Gardiner, Manners and
Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, Edited by S.
Birch. London, 1878.
A Second Series of the Manners and Customs
of the Ancient Egyptians., London, 1841.
Wilkinson, R. J., Malay
Beliefs. London and Leyden, 1906.
Willcock, Rev. Dr. J., of Lerwick, in letter to
Sheriff-Substitute David J. Mackenzie (ix. 169 n. 2).
Willems, A., Notes sur la
Paix d'Aristophane. Brussels, 1899.
Willer, “Verzameling der Battasche Wetten en
Instellingen in Mandheling en Pertibie,” in Tijdschrift voor Neêrlands
Indië (1846).
Williams, John, Narrative of
Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Islands.
London, 1838.
Williams, Meta E., “Hittite Archives from Boghaz-Keui.”
Translated from the German transcripts of Dr. Winckler.
(Annals of Archaeology and
Anthropology, iv. Liverpool and London, 1912.)
Williams, Monier, Buddhism. Second Edition.
London, 1890.
Religious Thought and Life in
India. London, 1883.
Williams, S. W., The Middle
Kingdom. New York and London, 1848.
Williams, Thomas, Fiji and the
Fijians. Second Edition. London, 1860.
Willibald, Life of S.
Boniface, in Pertz's Monumenta Germaniae Historica,
ii.
Willoughby, Rev. W. C., “Notes on the Totemism of the Becwana,”
in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, xxxv. (1905).
Wilmanns, G., Exempla
Inscriptionum Latinarum. Berlin, 1873.
Wilson, Captain, “Report on the Indian Tribes,” in
Transactions of the Ethnological Society of
London, N. S., iv. (1866).
Wilson, Sir Charles, Picturesque
Palestine. London, n.d.
Wilson, C. T., and Felkin, R. W., Uganda and
the Egyptian Sudan. London, 1882.
Wilson, Daniel, The
Archaeology and Prehistoric Annals of Scotland.
Edinburgh, 1851.
Wilson, Colonel Henry, in letter to the Author (vii. 226
n. 6).
Wilson, H. H., “The Religious Festivals of the
Hindus,” in Journal of
the Royal Asiatic Society, ix. (1848).
Wilson, Captain James, Missionary
Voyage to the Southern Pacific Ocean. London, 1799.
Wilson, Rev. J. Leighton, Western
Africa. London, 1856.
Winckler, H., Altorientalische Forschungen.
Zweite Reihe. Leipsic, 1900.
Dritte Reihe. Leipsic, 1901.
Die Gesetze Hammurabi. Second
Edition. Leipsic, 1903.
Die Thontafeln von
Tell-el-Amarna. Berlin, 1889-1890.
Geschichte Babyloniens und
Assyriens. Leipsic, 1902.
Geschichte Israels. Leipsic,
1895-1900.
in E. Schrader's Die
Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament. Third
Edition. Berlin, 1902.
“Vorläufige
Nachrichten über die Ausgrabungen in Boghaz-Köi im Sommer 1907,
1. Die Tontafelfunde,” in Mitteilungen
der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin, No.
35, December 1907.
Windt, H. de, Through the
Gold-fields of Alaska to Bering Straits. London,
1898.
Winer, G. B., Biblisches
Realwörterbuch. Second Edition. Leipsic, 1833-1838.
Winter, A. C., “Russische Volksbräuche bei Seuchen,”
in Globus, lxxix. (1901).
Winter, C. F., “Instellingen, gewoonten en gebruiken der
Javanen te Soerakarta,” in Tijdschrift
voor Neêrlands Indië, Vijfde Jaargang, Eerste Deel
(1843).
Winter, J. W., “Beknopte Beschrijving van het hof Soerokarta
in 1824,” in Bijdragen tot
de Taal- Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-Indië, liv. (1902).
Winterbottom, Thomas, An Account of
the Native Africans in the Neighbourhood of Sierra
Leone. London, 1803.
Winternitz, M., “Das altindische Hochzeitsrituell,” in
Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften in Wien, xl. Vienna, 1892.
“Der Sarpabali,
ein altindischer Schlangencult,” in Mittheilungen der Anthropologischen
Gesellschaft in Wien, xviii. (1888).
* Wisla, vol. iv.
Wissenschaftliche Mittheilungen aus Bosnien
und der Hercegovina. Redigiert von Moriz Hoernes.
Vienna, 1895.
Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der
Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft.
Wissmann, H. von, My Second
Journey through Equatorial Africa, from the Congo to the
Zambesi. London, 1891.
Wissowa, Professor G., s.v. “Cincius,” in Pauly-Wissowa's
Real-encyclopädie der classischen
Altertumswissenschaft, iii.
De feriis anni Romanorum vetustissimi
observationes selectae. Reprinted in his
Gesammelte Abhandlungen zur römischen
Religions- und Stadtgeschichte. Munich, 1904.
s.vv. “Egeria,” “Mater Matuta,” and “Pales,” in W. H.
Roscher's Ausführliches
Lexikon der griechischen und römischen Mythologie.
Gesammelte Abhandlungen zur römischen
Religions- und Stadtgeschichte. Munich, 1904.
Religion und Kultus der Römer.
Munich, 1902.
Second Edition. Munich, 1912.
Wit, Miss Augusta de, Facts and
Fancies about Java. Singapore, 1898.
“Witch-burning
at Clonmell,” in Folk-lore, vi. (1895).
Witte, Anton, “Menstruation und Pubertätsfeier der Mädchen
in Kpandugebiet Togo,” in Baessler-Archiv, i. (1911).
Witzschel, August, Sagen, Sitten
und Gebräuche aus Thüringen. Vienna, 1878.
Wlislocki, H. von, Sitten und
Brauch der Siebenbürger Sachsen. Hamburg, 1888.
Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der
Magyar. Münster i. W., 1893.
Volksglaube und religiöser Brauch der
Zigeuner. Münster i. W., 1891.
Volksglaube und Volksbrauch der Siebenbürger
Sachsen. Berlin, 1893.
Woeste, J., in Zeitschrift
für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, ii.
(1855).
Woeste, J. F. L., Volksüberlieferungen in der Grafschaft
Mark. Iserlohn, 1848.
Woldt, A., Captain
Jacobsen's Reise an der Nordwestküste Americas,
1881-1883. Leipsic, 1884.
“Die
Kultus-Gegenstände der Golden und Giljaken,” in
Internationales Archiv für
Ethnographie, i. (1888).
Wolf, J. W., Beiträge zur
deutschen Mythologie. Göttingen and Leipsic,
1852-1857.
Deutsche Hausmärchen.
Göttingen and Leipsic, 1851.
Deutsche Märchen und Sagen.
Leipsic, 1845.
Niederländische Sagen.
Leipsic, 1843.
Wood, J. G., Natural
History of Man. London, 1874-1880.
Wood, J. T., Discoveries
at Ephesus. London, 1877.
Inscriptions from the
Augusteum.
Inscriptions from the City and
Suburbs.
Inscriptions from the Great
Theatre.
Inscriptions from the Temple of
Diana.
Wood, W. Martin, “The Hairy Men of Yesso,” in
Transactions of the Ethnological Society of
London, N.S., iv. (1866).
Woodford, C. M., A Naturalist
among the Head-hunters, being an Account of Three Visits to the
Solomon Islands. London, 1890.
Woodthorpe, Colonel R. G., “Some Account of the Shans and Hill Tribes of
the States on the Mekong,” in Journal
of the Anthropological Institute, xxvi. (1897).
“Words about
Spirits,” in (South
African) Folk-lore
Journal, ii. (1880).
Wordsworth, J., Fragments and
Specimens of Early Latin. Oxford, 1874.
Wordsworth, W., Ode on
Intimations of Immortality.
World's Work and Play, The.
Worrall, Rev. H., in report of a lecture delivered in Melbourne,
December 9, 1898.
Worth, R. N., History of
Devonshire. Second Edition. London, 1886.
Wrangell, De, Le Nord de la
Sibérie. Paris, 1843.
Wratislaw, A. H., Sixty
Folk-tales from exclusively Slavonic Sources.
London, 1889.
Wright, Elizabeth Mary, Rustic Speech
and Folk-lore. Oxford, 1913.
Wright, Joseph, The English
Dialect Dictionary. London, 1898-1905.
Wright, Th., Early Travels
in Palestine. London, 1848.
Wright, W., The Empire of
the Hittites. Second Edition. London, 1886.
Wunenberger, Ch., “La Mission et le royaume de Humbé, sur les
bords du Cunène,” in Les Missions
Catholiques, xx. (1888).
Wünsch, R., Das
Frühlingsfest der Insel Malta. Leipsic, 1902.
“Eine antike
Rachepuppe,” in Philologus, lxi. (1902).
Wüstenfeld, F., Macrizi's
Geschichte der Copten. Göttingen, 1845.
Wuttke, A., Der deutsche
Volksaberglaube. Second Edition. Berlin, 1869.
Wuttke, R., Sächsische
Volkskunde. Second Edition. Dresden, 1901.
Wyatt, W., in Native Tribes
of South Australia.
Wyse, Miss A. Private communication (ii. 88 n. 1).
Wyse, William. Private communications (i. 101 n. 2, 105 n. 5, ii. 356 n. 3, iv. 144, vi. 35
n. 1, 51 n. 1).
Wyttenbach, Daniel, Animadversiones in Plutarchi Scripta
Moralia. Leipsic, 1820-1834.
Xanthus, in Fragmenta
Historicorum Graecorum, ed. C. Müller, vol. i.
Xenophanes, in Die Fragmente
der Vorsokratiker, ed. H. Diels, vol. i.
quoted by Clement of Alexandria, Stromateis.
quoted by Eusebius, Praeparatio
Evangelii, xiii.
Xenophon. Ed. L. Dindorf. Leipsic, 1870-1871.
Anabasis.
Cynegeticus.
Cyropaedia.
Hellenica (Historia Graeca).
Oeconomicus.
Respublica Lacedaemoniorum, in
Xenophontis opuscula politica, equestria, et
venatica, ex recensione et cum annotationibus L.
Dindorfii. Oxford, 1866.
Xeres, Fr., Relation
véridique de la conquête du Pérou et de la Province de Cuzco
nommée Nouvelle-Castille, in H. Ternaux-Compans's
Voyages, relations et mémoires,
etc. Paris, 1837.
Yarborough, Rev. J. J. C. Private communication (viii. 51
n. 5).
Yate, W., An Account of
New Zealand. London, 1835.
“Ynglinga
Saga,” in The
Heimskringla or Chronicle of the Kings of Norway.
Translated from the Icelandic of Snorri Sturluson by S. Laing.
London, 1844.
Yoe, Shway, The Burman,
his Life and Notions. London, 1882.
Young, Arthur, “Tour in Ireland,” in J. Pinkerton's
Voyages and Travels, iii.
Young, Ernest, The Kingdom
of the Yellow Robe. Westminster, 1898.
* Young, George, A History of
Whitby and Streoneshalth Abbey (Whitby, 1817),
quoted in County
Folk-lore, vol. ii., North
Riding of Yorkshire, York, and the Ainsty. London,
1901.
Young, Hugh W., F.S.A. Scot., Notes on the
Ramparts of Burghead as revealed by recent
Excavations. Edinburgh, 1892.
Notes on further Excavations at
Burghead. Edinburgh, 1893.
Younghusband, (Sir) F. E., “A Journey across Central Asia,” in
Proceedings of the Royal Geographical
Society, x. (1888).
Yukon Territory, The. London,
1898.
Yule, Colonel H., in Journal of
the Anthropological Institute, ix. (1880).
Yuzbashi, “Tribes on the Upper Nile,” in
Journal of the African
Society, No. 14 (January 1905).
Zahler, H., Die Krankheit
im Volksglauben des Simmenthals. Bern, 1898.
Zahn, H., “Die
Jabim,” in R. Neuhauss's Deutsch
Neu-Guinea, iii. Berlin, 1911.
Zamachschar, cited by Graf zu Solms-Laubach, in Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft
der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, xxviii. (1882).
Zanetti, Z., La Medicina
delle nostre donne. Città di Castello, 1892.
Zechariah, The Book of the Prophet.
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
Gesellschaft.
Zeitschrift des Deutschen
Palaestina-Vereins.
Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu
Berlin.
Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für
Rechtsgeschichte.
Zeitschrift des Vereins für
Volkskunde.
Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und
Altertumskunde.
Zeitschrift für afrikanischen und
oceanischen Sprachen.
Zeitschrift für allgemeine
Erdkunde.
Zeitschrift für Assyriologie.
Zeitschrift für deutsches
Alterthum.
Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und
Sittenkunde.
Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche
Wissenschaft.
Zeitschrift für die historische
Theologie.
Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche
Wissenschaft.
Zeitschrift für Ethnologie.
* Zeitschrift für Missionskunde und
Religionswissenschaft, xv. (1900), referred to by
A. Dieterich in Archiv für
Religionswissenschaft, viii. (1904).
Zeitschrift für Numismatik.
Zeitschrift für vergleichende
Rechtswissenschaft.
Zeitschrift für Volkskunde.
Zeller, E., Die
Philosophie der Griechen. Third and Fourth
Editions. Leipsic, 1875-1881.
Zend-Avesta. Translated by
James Darmesteter and L. H. Mills. Oxford, 1880-1887.
(Sacred Books of the East,
vols. iv., xxiii., and xxxi.)
Zenobius. Proverbia, in Paroemiographi Graeci, vol.
i., ed. E. L. Leutsch et F. G. Schneidewin. Göttingen, 1839-1851.
* Zeumer, J. K., Laetare vulgo
Todten Sonntag (Jena, 1701), quoted by Fr.
Kauffmann, in Balder (Strasburg, 1902).
Ziebarth, E., “Der Fluch im griechischen Recht,” in
Hermes, xxx. (1895).
Zimmer, H., Altindisches
Leben. Berlin, 1879.
“Das Mutterrecht
der Pikten,” in Zeitschrift
der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, xv.
(1894), Romanistische Abtheilung.
Zimmermann, W. F. A., Die Inseln
des Indischen und Stillen Meeres. Berlin,
1864-1865.
Zimmern, H., s.v. “Creation,” in Encyclopaedia Biblica, i.
“Der
babylonische Gott Tamūz,” in Abhandlungen der philologisch-historischen
Klasse der Königlichen Sächsischen Gesellschaft der
Wissenschaften, xxvii. No. xx. Leipsic, 1909.
in E. Schrader's Die
Keilinschriften und das Alte Testament. Third
Edition. Berlin, 1902.
“Sumerisch-babylonische Tamūzlieder,”
in Berichte über die Verhandlungen der
Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig,
philologisch-historische Klasse, lix. (1907).
“Zum
Babylonischen Neujahrsfest,” in Berichte über die Verhandlungen der
Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig,
philologisch-historische Klasse, lviii. (1906).
“Zur Frage nach
dem Ursprunge des Purimfestes,” in Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche
Wissenschaft, xi. (1891).
Zimmern, Helen, The Epic of
Kings, Stories retold from Firdusi. London, 1883.
* Zincke, F. Barham, Some
Materials for the History of Wherstead. Ipswich,
1887. (Quoted in County
Folk-lore, Printed Extracts, No. 2, Suffolk.
Collected and edited by Lady Eveline Camilla Gurdon. London,
1893.)
Zingerle, Ignaz V., “Der heilige Baum bei Nauders,” in
Zeitschrift für deutsche Mythologie und
Sittenkunde, iv. Göttingen, 1859.
Kinder- und Hausmärchen aus
Tirol. Second Edition. Gera, 1870.
“Perahta in
Tirol,” in Zeitschrift
für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, iii.
Göttingen, 1855.
Sitten, Bräuche und Meinungen des Tiroler
Volkes. Second Edition. Innsbruck, 1871.
“Wald, Bäume,
Kräuter,” in Zeitschrift
für deutsche Mythologie und Sittenkunde, i.
Göttingen, 1853.
Zippel, G., “Das
Taurobolium,” in Festschrift
zum fünfzigjährigen Doctor-jubiläum L. Friedlaender dargebracht
von seinen Schülern. Leipsic, 1895.
Zonaras, Annales. Ed. M. Pinder. Bonn,
1841-1844.
Zondervan, H., “Timor en de Timoreezen,” in
Tijdschrift van het Nederlandsch
Aardrijkskundig Genootschap, Tweede Serie, v. 1888.
Zosimus, Historia. Ed. Im. Bekker.
Bonn, 1837.
Zündel, G., “Land und Volk der Eweer auf der Sclavenküste
in West-afrika,” in Zeitschrift
der Gesellschaft für Erdkunde zu Berlin, xii.
(1877).
Zurita, Alonzo de, “Rapport sur les differentes classes de chefs
de la Nouvelle-Espagne,” in H. Ternaux-Compans's
Voyages, Relations et Mémoires originaux,
pour servir à l'Histoire de la Découverte de
l'Amérique. Paris, 1840.
Zweifel et Moustier, “Voyage aux sources du Niger,” in
Bulletin de la Société de
Géographie (Paris), 6ème Série, xv. (1878), xx.
(1880).
General Index
The Roman numerals (i., ii., iii., etc.) refer to the volumes; the Arabic numbers (1, 2, 3, etc.) refer to the pages. The volumes of the work are cited by the following numerals:—
i. = The Magic Art
and the Evolution of Kings, vol. i.
ii. = " " " vol. ii.
iii. = Taboo and the
Perils of the Soul.
iv. = The Dying
God.
v. = Adonis,
Attis, Osiris, Third Edition, vol. i.
vi. = " " " vol. ii.
vii. = Spirits of
the Corn and of the Wild, vol. i.
viii. = " " " vol. ii.
ix. = The
Scapegoat.
x. = Balder the
Beautiful, vol. i.
xi. = " " vol. ii.
Aachen, effigy burnt on Ash Wednesday at, x. 120, xi. 25
Aargau, Swiss canton of, the Whitsuntide Basket in, ii. 83;
Lenten fire-custom in, x. 119;
superstition as to oak-mistletoe in, xi. 82;
mistletoe called “thunder-besom” in, xi. 85, 301;
birth-trees in, xi. 165
Ab, a Jewish month, equivalent to August, i. 14, vii. 259
n. 1
Ababa, a tribe of the Congo region, believe that their souls
transmigrate at death into animals, viii. 288 sq.
Ababua, the, of the Congo valley, their belief as to falling
stars, iv. 65
Aban, a Persian month, vi. 68
Abbas Effendi, divine head of the Babites, i. 402
Abbas the Great, Shah of Persia, temporary substitute for, iv.
157
Abbehausen, fever transferred to dog and cat at, ix. 51
Abbeville, huge trunks of oak in the peat-bog near, ii. 351
Abbot of Folly in France, ix. 334
—— of Unreason in Scotland, ix. 312, 331
Abchases of the Caucasus, their ceremony of rain-making, i. 282
n. 4;
their worship of the thunder-god, ii. 370;
their memorial feasts, iv. 98, 103;
their use of effigies as substitutes to save the lives of people,
viii. 105;
their sacrament of shepherds, viii. 313;
their sacrifice of white ox, viii. 313 n. 1
Abd-Hadad, priestly king of Hierapolis, v. 163 n. 3
Abdera, human scapegoats at, ix. 254
Abdication of kings in favour of their infant children, iii. 19,
20;
during the reign of their substitutes, iv. 115;
annual, of kings, iv. 148;
of father when his son is grown up, iv. 181;
of the king on the birth of a son, iv. 190;
temporary, of chief, viii. 66, 68
Abduction of souls by demons, iii. 58 sqq.
Abeghian, Manuk, on the belief of the Armenians in demons, ix.
107 sq.;
on creeping through cleft trees in Armenia, xi. 172
Abensberg in Bavaria, burning the Easter Man at, x. 144
Abeokuta, in West Africa, the Alake (king) of, iv. 203;
his head kept and delivered to his successor, iv. 203;
use of bull-roarers at, xi. 229 n.
Aber, the Lake of, in Upper Austria, xi. 189
Aberdeenshire, All Souls' Day in, vi. 79 sq.;
harvest customs in, vii. 158 sqq., 215 sq., x. 12;
need-fire in, x. 296;
holed rock used by childless women in, xi. 187
Aberdour, parish of, in Aberdeenshire, the cutting of the
clyack sheath in, vii. 158
sqq.
Aberfeldy, Hallowe'en fires near, x. 232
Abi-baal, “father of Baal,” v. 51 n. 4
Abi-el, “father
of El,” v. 51 n. 4
Abi-jah, King, his family, v. 51 n. 2;
“father of
Jehovah,” v. 51 n. 4
Abi-melech, “father of a king,” v. 51 n. 4
Abi-milk (Abi-melech), king of Tyre, v. 16 n. 5
Abimelech massacres his seventy brothers, v. 51 n. 2
Abingdon in Berkshire, May carols and garlands at, ii. 60
Abipones, the, of South America thought it sinful to mention
their own names, iii. 328;
the dead not named among the, iii. 352;
changes in their language caused by the fear of naming the dead,
iii. 360;
their belief as to meteors, iv. 63;
their worship of the Pleiades, v. 258 n. 2, vii. 308;
ate jaguars to become brave, viii. 140
Abjuration, form of, imposed on Jewish converts, ix. 393
Abnormal mental states accounted inspiration, iii. 248
Abolition of the kingship at Rome, ii. 289 sqq.
Abomey, the old capital of Dahomey, iv. 40
Abonsam, an evil spirit on the Gold Coast, ix. 132
Aborigines retained as priests of the local gods by conquering
races, ii. 288;
of Victoria, their custom as to emu fat, x. 13
Abortion, superstition as to woman who has procured, iii. 153
Abougit, Father X., S.J., on the ceremony of the new fire at
Jerusalem, x. 130
Abraham, his attempted sacrifice of Isaac, iv. 177, vi. 219
n. 1
—— and Sarah, ii. 114
——, the Pool of, at Ourfa, i. 285
Abrahams, Israel, on the Purim bonfires, ix. 393 n. 2
Abruzzi, barren fruit-trees threatened in the, ii. 22;
belief as to falling stars in the, iv. 66, 67;
burning an effigy of the Carnival in the, iv. 224;
seven-legged effigy of Lent in the, iv. 244 sq.;
gossips of St. John in the, v. 245 n. 2;
marvellous properties attributed to water on St. John's Night in
the, v. 246;
Easter ceremonies in the, v. 256;
the feast of All Souls in the, vi. 77 sq.;
rules as to sowing seed and cutting timber in the, vi. 133
n. 3;
Epiphany in the, ix. 167 n. 2;
new Easter fire in the, x. 122;
water consecrated at Easter in the, x. 122 sqq.;
Midsummer rites of fire and water in the, x. 209 sq.
Absalom, his intercourse with his father's concubines, ix. 368
Absence and recall of the soul, iii. 30 sqq.
Absites, the, iii. 312
Absrot, village of Bohemia, precaution against witches on
Walpurgis Night at, ix. 161
Abstinence, periods of, observed before sowing, ii. 98, 105;
as a charm to promote the growth of the seed, ix. 347
sqq.
Abstract notions, the personification of, not primitive, iv. 253
Abu 'Ilberecat, a Berber, ii. 153 sq.
Abu Rabah, resort of childless wives in Palestine, v. 78, 79
Abuse (vituperation), beneficial virtue ascribed to, i. 279
sq.
Abydos, head of Osiris at, vi. 11;
the favourite burial-place of the Egyptians, vi. 18 sq.;
specially associated with Osiris, vi. 18, 197;
tombs of the ancient Egyptian kings at, vi. 19;
the ritual of, vi. 86;
hall of the Osirian mysteries at, vi. 108;
representations of the Sed festival at, vi. 151;
inscriptions at, vi. 153;
temple of Osiris at, vi. 198;
ancient shrine of Osiris at, vii. 260 n. 2
Abyssinia, rain-making in, i. 258;
rain-making priests among tribes on the borders of, ii. 2
sq.;
Tigre-speaking tribes to the north of, ii. 19;
fear of the evil eye in, iii. 116;
severed hands and feet preserved against the resurrection in,
iii. 281;
personal names concealed in, iii. 322;
the Kamants of, iv. 12;
sacrifice of first-born children among tribes on the borders of,
iv. 181 sq.;
the Faleshas of, viii. 266 n. 1
Abyssinian festival of Mascal or the Cross, ix. 133 sq.
Acacia, Osiris in the, vi. 111;
the heart in the flower of the, xi. 135 sq.
—— -tree, worshipped in Patagonia, ii. 16;
sacred in Arabia, ii. 42
Acacia
albida, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 210
—— catechu, used in kindling fire
by friction, ii. 249
—— Suma, ii. 250 n.
Academy at Athens, funeral games held in the, iv. 96
Acagchemem tribe of California, their worship of the sacred
buzzard, viii. 170 sq.
Acaill, Book of, on kings of Ireland, iv. 39
Acarnanian story of Prince Sunless, x. 21
Acatay
mita, festival to make alligator pears ripen, ii.
98
Accession of a Shilluk king, ceremonies at the, iv. 23
sq.
Accoleian family, coins of the, ii. 185
Accusations of ritual murders brought against the Jews, ix. 394
sqq.
Achaia, subject to earthquakes, v. 202
Acharaca, cave of Pluto at, v. 205 sq.
Acharnae, Attic township, Dionysus Ivy at, vii. 4
Achelous and Dejanira, ii. 161 sq.
Achern, St. John's fires at, x. 168
Achilles at the court of Lycomedes, ii. 278;
his hair devoted to the river Sperchius, iii. 261
Achinese, the, of northern Sumatra, their observation of the
Pleiades, vii. 315
Achinese fishermen, special vocabulary employed by, at sea, iii.
409
Achterneed, in Ross-shire, Beltane cakes at, x. 153
Acilisena, in Armenia, temple and worship of Anaitis at, v. 38,
ix. 369 n. 1
Acireale, in Sicily, Midsummer fires at, x. 210
Acorns as an attribute of Artemis, i. 38 n. 1;
shamans responsible for crop of edible, i. 358;
found in the lake-dwellings of Europe, ii. 353;
as food, ii. 353, 355 sq.;
as fodder for swine, ii. 354, 356
Acosta, J. de, early Spanish historian of Peru and Mexico, ix.
276 n.
1;
on the Peruvian Mother of the Maize, vii. 171 sq.;
on the sacramental eating of bread among the ancient Mexicans,
viii. 86 sqq.;
on the annual expulsion of evils in Peru, ix. 131 n.;
on Aztec custom of sacrificing human representatives of the gods,
ix. 275 sqq.;
on the sacrifice of the human representative of Quetzalcoatl, ix.
281 sqq.
Acre, in Syria, residence of the head of the Babites, i. 402
Acropolis of Athens, the sacred serpent on the, iv. 86
sq.;
Sacred Ploughing at foot of the, vii. 108 n. 4, 109 n. 1;
annual sacrifice of a goat on the, viii. 41
Actium, games celebrated at, vii. 80, 85
Acts, tabooed, iii. 101 sqq.
Açvina, an Indian month, iv. 124
Adad, Syrian king, v. 15;
Babylonian and Assyrian god of thunder and lightning, v. 163
Adad-Nirari, king of Assyria, ix. 370 n. 1
Adair, James, on the self-inflicted mortifications of the Creek
Indians in war, iii. 161 sqq.;
on the refusal of American Indians to taste blood, iii. 240;
on Indian belief in homoeopathic magic of animal flesh, viii.
139;
on American Indian custom of cutting out the sinew of the thigh
of deer, viii. 264;
his discovery of the Ten Lost Tribes in America, viii. 264
n. 4
Adaklu, Mount, in West Africa, evils sent away to, ix. 135
sq., 206 sq.
Adam, man in Lent called, ix. 214
—— and Eve, suggested explanation of their aprons of fig-leaves,
ix. 259 n. 3
—— of Bremen, on the thunder-god Thor, ii. 364
Adams, J., on divinity of king of Benin, i. 396
Adana in Cilicia, v. 169 n. 3
Adar, a Jewish month, vii. 259 n. 1, ix. 361, 394, 397, 398,
415
Adder stones among the Celts, x. 15
Addison, Joseph, on the Italian opera, ii. 299;
on the grotto dei
cani at Naples, v. 205 n. 1;
on witchcraft in Switzerland, xi. 42 n. 2
Adelaide tribe of South Australia, namesakes of the dead change
their names in the, iii. 355
Adeli, the, of the Slave Coast, their festival of new yams, viii.
116
Adhar, a Persian month, vi. 68
Adivi or forest Gollas of Southern India, seclusion of women at
childbirth among the, iii. 149 sq.
Adom-melech or Uri-melech, king of Byblus, v. 14, 17
Adon, a Semitic title, v. 6
sq., 16 sq., 20, 49 n. 7
Adonai, title of Jehovah, v. 6 sq.
Adoni, “my
lord,” Semitic title, v. 7;
names compounded with, v. 17
Adoni-bezek, king of Jerusalem, v. 17
Adoni-jah, elder brother of King Solomon, v. 51 n. 2
Adoni-zedek, king of Jerusalem, v. 17
Adonis at Byblus, i. 30;
myth of, v. 3 sqq.;
Greek worship of, v. 6;
in Greek mythology, v. 10 sqq.;
in Syria, v. 13 sqq.;
monuments of, v. 29;
in Cyprus, v. 31 sqq., 49;
identified with Osiris, v. 32;
mourning for, at Byblus, v. 38;
said to be the fruit of incest, v. 43;
his mother Myrrha, v. 43;
son of Theias, v. 43 n. 4, 55 n. 4;
the son of Cinyras, v. 49;
the title of the sons of Phoenician kings in Cyprus, v. 49;
his violent death, v. 55;
music in the worship of, v. 55;
sacred prostitution in the worship of, v. 57;
inspired prophets in worship of, v. 76;
human representatives of, perhaps burnt, v. 110;
doves burned in honour of, v. 147;
personated by priestly kings, v. 223;
the ritual of, v. 223 sqq.;
his death and resurrection represented in his rites, v. 224
sq., ix. 398;
festivals of, v. 224 sqq.;
flutes played in the laments for, v. 225 n. 3;
the ascension of, v. 225;
images of, thrown into the sea or springs, v. 225, 227
n. 3, 236;
born from a myrrh-tree, v. 227, vi. 110;
bewailed by Argive women, v. 227 n.;
[pg 150]
analogy of his rites to Indian and European ceremonies, v. 227;
his death and resurrection interpreted as representations of the
decay and revival of vegetation, v. 227 sqq.;
interpreted as the sun, v. 228;
interpreted by the ancients as the god of the reaped and
sprouting corn, v. 229;
as a corn-spirit, v. 230 sqq.;
hunger the root of the worship of, v. 231;
perhaps originally a personification of wild vegetation,
especially grass and trees, v. 233;
the gardens of, v. 236 sqq.;
rain-charm in the rites of, v. 237;
resemblance of his rites to the festival of Easter, v. 254
sqq., 306;
worshipped at Bethlehem, v. 257 sqq.;
and the planet Venus as the Morning Star, v. 258 sq.;
sometimes identified with Attis, v. 263;
swine not eaten by worshippers of, v. 265;
rites of, among the Greeks, v. 298;
lamented by women at Byblus, vi. 23;
and Linus, vii. 216, 258;
at Alexandria, vii. 263, ix. 390;
and the boar, viii. 22 sq.;
his marriage with Ishtar (Aphrodite), ix. 401.
See also Tammuz
Adonis and Aphrodite, v. 11 sq., 29, 280, xi. 294
sq.;
their marriage celebrated at Alexandria, v. 224;
perhaps personated by human couples, ix. 386
—— and Attis identified with Dionysus, vi. 127 n.
——, Attis, Osiris, their mythical similarity, v. 6, vi. 201
—— and Osiris, similarity between their rites, vi. 127
—— or Tammuz, ii. 346;
the summer lamentations for, iv. 7
—— and Venus (Aphrodite), i. 21, 25, 40, 41
——, the river, its valley, v. 28 sqq.;
annual discoloration of the, v. 30, 225
Adoption, pretence of birth at, i. 74 sq.
Adrammelech, burnt sacrifice of children to, iv. 171
Adultery of wife thought to spoil the luck of her absent husband,
i. 123, 124 sq., 128;
supposed to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 107 sq., 114
Aeacus, the son of Zeus by Aegina, ii. 278, 359 n. 1;
king of Aegina, the dispersal of his descendants, ii. 278;
obtains rain from his father Zeus, ii. 359
Aedepsus, hot springs of Hercules at, v. 211 sq.
Aedesius, Sextilius Agesilaus, dedicates altar to Attis, v. 275
n. 1
Aegina, daughter of Asopus and mother of Aeacus, ii. 359
n. 8
——, island, Panhellenian Zeus worshipped on the peak of, ii. 359
Aegipan and Hermes, v. 157
Aegira in Achaia, inspired priestess of Earth at, i. 381
sq.
Aegis, Athena and the, viii.
40, 41
Aegisthus, the murder of, i. 12 n.;
at Mycenae, his marriage with the widow of his predecessor, ii.
281
—— and Agamemnon, ix. 19
Aegosthena, annual kingship at, i. 46
Aelian, on impregnation of Judean maid by serpent, v. 81;
on a Babylonian king Gilgamus, ix. 372 n. 1
Aelst, Peter van, painter, xi. 36
Aenach, Irish fair, iv. 100
n. 1
Aeneas and the Golden Bough, i. 11, ii. 379, xi. 285, 293
sq.;
his vision of the glories of Rome, ii. 178;
his disappearance in a thunderstorm, ii. 181;
worshipped after death as Jupiter Indiges, ii. 181;
and the Game of Troy, iv. 76
—— and Dido, iii. 312, 313, v. 114 n. 1
Aeolus, King of the Winds, i. 326
Aeschines, spurious epistles of, ii. 162 n. 2
Aeschylus, on Typhon, v. 156
Aesculapius brings Hippolytus or Virbius to life, i. 20, iv. 214;
horses dedicated by Hippolytus to, i. 21 n. 2, viii. 41 n. 5;
at Cos, ii. 10;
in relation to serpents, v. 80 sq.;
reputed father of Aratus, v. 80 sq.;
his shrines at Sicyon and Titane, v. 81;
his dispute with Hercules, v. 209 sq.;
said to have raised Hippolytus from the dead, viii. 41
n. 5;
at Pergamus, viii. 85;
at Epidaurus, ix. 47
Aeson and Medea, v. 181 n. 1, viii. 143
Aetna, Latin poem, v. 221
n. 4
Aetolians, the, shod only on one foot, iii. 311
Afars. See Danakils
Afghanistan, ceremony at the reception of strangers in, iii. 108
Africa, treatment of the navel-string and afterbirth in, i. 195
sq.;
rise of magicians, especially rain-makers, to chieftainship and
kingship in, i. 342 sqq., 352;
human gods in, i. 392 sqq.;
belief in, that sexual crimes disturb the course of nature, ii.
111 sq.;
the diffusion of round huts in, ii. 227 n. 3;
corpulence as a beauty in, ii. 297;
rules of life or taboos observed by kings in, iii. 5 sq., 8 sqq.;
detention of souls by sorcerers in, iii. 70 sq.;
fear of being photographed in, iii. 97 sq.;
cleanliness from superstitious motives in, iii. 158 n. 1;
smith's craft regarded as uncanny in, iii. 236 n. 5;
reluctance of people to tell their own names in, iii. 329
sq.;
the Bogos of, iii. 337;
belief as to transmigration of the dead into serpents in, iv. 84;
succession to the soul in, iv. 200 sq.;
serpents as reincarnations of the dead in, v. 82 sqq.;
infant burial in, v. 91 sq.;
reincarnation of the dead in, v. 91 sq.;
annual festivals of the dead in, vi. 66;
worship of dead kings and chiefs in, vi. 160 sqq.;
supreme gods in, vi. 165, 173 sq., 174, 186, with
n. 5, 187 n. 1, 188 sq., 190;
worship of ancestral spirits among the Bantu tribes of, vi. 174
sqq.;
inheritance of the kingship under mother-kin in, vi. 211;
cat's cradle in, vii. 103 n. 1;
woman's share in agriculture among the tribes of, vii. 113
sqq.;
observation of the Pleiades by agricultural tribes in, vii. 315
sqq.;
sacrifice of first-fruits in, viii. 109 sqq.;
belief as to the homoeopathic magic of a flesh diet in, viii. 140
sqq.;
crocodiles respected in, viii. 213 sq.;
sickness transferred to animals in, ix. 31 sq.;
girls secluded at puberty in, x. 22 sqq.;
dread and seclusion of women at menstruation in, x. 79
sqq.;
birth-trees in, xi. 160 sqq.;
use of bull-roarers in, xi. 229 n., 232
Africa, British Central, the tribes of, their custom of carrying
about fire, ii. 259;
the Yaos of, iii. 97 sq., viii. 111;
customs observed after a death in, iii. 286;
the Angoni of, iv. 156 n. 2, viii. 149;
the Nyanja-speaking tribes of, viii. 26;
crops guarded against baboons and wild pigs in, viii. 32;
flesh and hearts of lions eaten to make eaters brave in, viii.
142;
parts of brave enemies eaten to make the eaters brave in, viii.
149;
the Anyanja of, x. 81
——, British East, the Akikuyu (Kikuyu) of, ii. 44, iii. 175, 214,
vii. 317, ix. 32, x. 81, xi. 262 sq.;
the Nandi of, ii. 112, iii. 141, 175, 423, vii. 117, 317, viii.
64, xi. 229 n.;
the Ketosh of, iii. 176;
the En-jemusi of, vii. 118;
the Suk of, vii. 118, viii. 84, 142, x. 81;
observation of the Pleiades by tribes in, vii. 317;
the Akamba of, viii. 113, ix. 122 n.;
ceremony of new fire in, x. 135 sq.
—— Central, the Banyoro of, i. 348;
the Lendu of, i. 348;
the Basoga of, ii. 19, 112;
the Baganda of, ii. 246, 269, iii. 78, vii. 118;
the pygmies of, ii. 255, iii. 282;
the Monbuttu of, ii. 297, iii. 118, vii. 119;
reception of strangers in, iii. 108;
the Latuka of, iii. 245, 284;
the Madi or Moru tribe of, iii. 277, viii. 314, ix. 217;
the Wahoko of, iii. 278;
the Wanyoro (Banyoro) of, iii. 278;
the Fors of, iii. 281;
Unyoro in, iii. 291 sq., iv. 34;
the Akamba of, iii. 353;
the Nandi of, iii. 353;
the Bahima of, iii. 375, viii. 288, ix. 32;
the Niam-Niam of, vii. 119;
the Wanyamwesi of, viii. 227
Africa, East, the Wambugwe of, i. 290, 342, iv. 65;
the Wataturu of, i. 342 sq., viii. 84;
the Wanika of, ii. 12, iii. 247;
the Tanga coast of, ii. 34;
the Wakamba of, ii. 46;
the Wabondei of, ii. 47, iii. 272, viii. 142;
the Masai of, ii. 210;
the Winamwanga of, ii. 256 n. 1;
the Wiwa of, ii. 256 n. 1;
the Jaggas of, ii. 259;
the Bogos of, ii. 267 n. 4;
avoidance of parents-in-law in, iii. 85;
the Wa-teita of, iii. 98;
custom of elephant-hunters in, iii. 107;
the Nubas of, iii. 132;
the Bageshu of, iii. 174;
the Akamba of, iii. 204;
the Akikuyu of, iii. 204;
the Warundi of, iii. 225 n.;
the Wajagga of, iii. 286, 290;
the Barea of, iii. 337;
the Masai of, iii. 354;
the Waziguas of, iii. 400;
infanticide in, iv. 196;
the Danakils or Afars of, iv. 200;
the Arabs of, viii. 164;
propitiation of dead lions in, viii. 228;
ceremony of the new fire in, x. 135;
the Swahili of, xi. 160
——, German East, viii. 142;
the Wagogo of, i. 343, iii. 186 n. 1, viii. 26, 149, 276, ix.
6;
the Wahehe of, iii. 86 n., viii. 26;
the Wageia of, iii. 177;
continence of hunters in, iii. 196 sq.;
the Wadowe of, vii. 118;
the Waheia of, viii. 26;
the Wajagga of, viii. 276, xi. 160;
the Washamba of, ix. 29, xi. 183;
the Bondeis of, xi. 263;
the Wadoe of, xi. 312
——, German South-West, the Ovambo of, xi. 183
——, North, magical images in, i. 65 sq.;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
the Arabs of, i. 277;
artificial fertilization of fig-trees in, ii. 314;
charms to render bridegrooms impotent in, iii. 300 sq.;
festivals of swinging in, iv. 284;
custom of bathing at Midsummer among the Mohammedan peoples of,
v. 249;
cairns in, ix. 21;
Mohammedan reverence for living saints in, ix. 22;
popular cure for toothache in, ix. 62;
tribes of, their expulsion of demons, ix. 110 sq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 213 sqq.
——, South, use of rat's hair as a charm in, i. 151;
the Herero of, i. 209;
stopping rain by means of a rabbit in, i. 295;
the Bechuanas of, i. 313;
way of retarding the sun in, i. 318;
frightening away a storm in, i. 327;
the Chevas of, i. 331 n. 2;
the Tumbucas of, i. 331 n. 2;
chiefs as rain-makers in, i. 350 sqq.;
the Mashona of, i. 393;
the Maraves of, ii. 31, ix. 19;
the Ovambo of, ii. 264, iii. 176;
the Ba-Pedi of, iii. 141, 148, 163, 202;
the Ba-Thonga of, iii. 141, 148, 163, 202;
Bantu tribes of, iii. 152, viii. 111, ix. 77 sq.;
seclusion and purification of manslayers in, iii. 174
sq.;
disposal of cut hair and nails in, iii. 278;
magic use of spittle in, iii. 288;
the Makalaka of, iii. 369;
belief as to stepping over persons or things among the tribes of,
iii. 423;
the Baronga of, iv. 61;
crops devastated by wild pigs in, viii. 32;
the Matabele of, viii. 70;
Caffre remedy for caterpillars in, viii. 280;
heaps of sticks or stones to which passers-by add, in, ix. 11;
dread of demons in, ix. 77 sq.;
sacrificial fire in, ix. 391 n. 4;
the Thonga of, xi. 297
Africa, South-East, the Hlubies and Swazies of, i. 249;
the Baronga of, i. 267;
many tribes of, will not cut down timber while the corn is green,
ii. 49;
the Bantu tribes of, ii. 210;
the Barotse of, iii. 107;
custom of infanticide in some tribes of, iv. 183;
flesh of lions and leopards eaten by warriors in, viii. 142;
rites of initiation in, viii. 148;
inoculation of warriors in, viii. 159;
hunters cut out right eye of game in, viii. 268;
prayers at cairns in, ix. 29
——, South-West, the Herero of, i. 211;
the Ovambo of, iii. 227, viii. 109
——, West, rain-making in, i. 249 sq.;
magical functions of chiefs in, i. 349 sq.;
the Banjars of, i. 353;
the Yorubas of, i. 364, iv. 41, viii. 98;
reverence for silk-cotton trees in, ii. 14 sq.;
kings forced to accept office in, iii. 17 sq.;
fetish kings in, iii. 22 sqq.;
traps set for souls by wizards in, iii. 70 sq.;
the Bavili of, iii. 78;
purification after a journey in, iii. 112;
custom as to blood shed on ground in, iii. 245, 246;
hair, nails, and teeth as rain-charms in, iii. 271;
shorn hair burnt or buried for fear of witchcraft in, iii. 281;
the Kru negroes of, iii. 322 sq.;
Human Leopard Societies of, iv. 83;
human sacrifices at king's funeral in, iv. 117;
stories of the type of Beauty and the Beast in, iv. 128
sq., 130 n. 1;
sacrificial blood smeared on doorways in, iv. 176 n. 1;
sacred men and women in, v. 65 sqq.;
human sacrifices in, vi. 99 n. 2;
human sacrifices for the crops in, vii. 239;
the Kimbunda of, viii. 152;
the Beku of, viii. 163;
propitiation of dead leopards in, viii. 228 sqq.;
bones of sacrificial victims not broken in, viii. 258
n. 2;
belief in demons among the negroes of, ix. 74 sqq.;
dances at sowing in, ix. 234;
theory of an external soul embodied in an animal prevalent in,
xi. 200 sqq.;
ritual of death and resurrection at initiation in, xi. 251
sqq.
African stories of the external soul, xi. 148 sqq.;
Balders, xi. 312 sqq.
—— hunters, ceremonies of purification observed by, iii. 220
sq.
—— kings forbidden to see their mothers, iii. 86;
thought to render themselves immortal by their sorceries, iv. 9
—— tribes, household fires extinguished after a death in, ii. 267
n. 4;
descent of property and power to sister's children among, ii.
285;
combination of the elective with the hereditary principle in
regulating the descent of kingships or chiefships among, ii. 292
sqq.;
believe that their dead kings turn into lions, leopards, pythons,
etc., iv. 84
Afterbirth (placenta), portion of a man's spirit supposed to
reside in his, i. 100;
contagious magic of, i. 182-201;
part of child's spirit in, i. 184;
buried under a tree, i. 186, 187, 188, 194, 195, xi. 160
sq., 162, 163, 164, 165;
hung on a tree, i. 186, 187, 189, 190, 191, 194, 198, 199;
thrown into the sea, i. 187, 190;
regarded as brother or sister of child, i. 189, 191, 192, 193,
xi. 162 n. 2;
seat of external soul, i. 193 sq., 200 sq.;
regarded as a second child, i. 195, xi. 162 n. 2;
of cows, treatment of the, i. 198 sq.;
regarded as a person's double or twin, vi. 169 sq.;
of child animated by a ghost and sympathetically connected with a
banana-tree, xi. 162;
and navel-string regarded as guardian angels of the man, xi. 162
n. 2;
regarded as a guardian spirit, xi. 223 n. 2
Afterbirths buried in banana groves, v. 93;
regarded as twins of the children, v. 93;
Shilluk kings interred where their afterbirths are buried, vi.
162
Agamemnon, sceptre of, worshipped as a god, i. 365;
said to have reigned in his wife's home, Lacedaemon, ii. 279
—— and Aegisthus, ix. 19
Agar Dinka, rain-makers killed among the, iv. 33
Agaric growing on birch-trees, superstitions as to, x. 148
Agariste, daughter of Clisthenes, the wooing of, ii. 307
Agathias, on the identification of Anaitis and Aphrodite, ix. 369
n. 1;
on Sandes, ix. 389
Agathocles, his siege of Carthage, iv. 167
Agbasia, West African god, sacred slaves of, v. 79;
prayers to, viii. 59, 60
Agdestis, a man-monster in the myth of Attis, v. 269
Age of Magic, i. 235, 237
Agesipolis, king of Sparta, his conduct in an earthquake, v. 196
Aglu, New Year fires at, x. 217
Agni, Indian god, viii. 120, ix. 410, x. 99 n. 2;
the fire-god, ii. 230, 249, xi. 1, 296;
addressed at marriage, ii. 230
Agnihotris, Brahman
fire-priests, ii. 247 sqq.
Agnus
castus strewed by married women under their beds at
the Thesmophoria, vii. 116 n. 2;
used in ceremony of beating, ix. 252, 257
Agome, in Togoland, ceremonies observed by hunters at, viii. 229
Agraulus, daughter of Cecrops, worshipped at Salamis in Cyprus,
v. 145, 146
Agricultural peoples worship the moon, vi. 138 sq.
—— stage of society, the, viii. 35, 37
—— year determined by observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313
sqq.;
expulsions of demons timed to coincide with seasons of the, ix.
225
Agriculture, religious objections to, v. 88 sqq., vii. 93, 108;
in the hands of women in the Pelew Islands, vi. 206 sq.;
its tendency to produce a conservative character, vi. 217
sq.;
magical significance of games in primitive, vii. 92 sqq.;
origin of, vii. 128 sq.;
woman's part in primitive, vii. 113 sqq.
Agriculture of the Nabataeans,
ii. 100, 346 n. 3
Agrigentum, Empedocles at, i. 390;
Phalaris of, iv. 75
Agrionia, a festival at Orchomenus, iv. 163
Agrippa, king of Judea, his mockery at Alexandria, ix. 418
Agrippina, her marriage with Claudius, ii. 129 n. 1
Agu, Mount, in Togo, wind-fetish on, i. 327;
fetish priest on, iii. 5
Ague, transferred to trees, ix. 56, 57 sq.;
Suffolk cure for, ix. 68;
Midsummer bonfires deemed a cure for, x. 162;
leaps across the Midsummer bonfires thought to be a preventive
of, x. 174
Agutainos of the Philippines, customs observed by widows among
the, iii. 144
Agweh on the Slave Coast, custom at end of mourning at, iii. 286;
custom of widows at, xi. 18 sq.
Agylla, in Etruria, funeral games at, iv. 95
Ahasuerus, King, ix. 397, 401;
the Hebrew equivalent of Xerxes, ix. 360
Ahaz, King, his sacrifice of his children, iv. 169 sq.
Ahlen, in Munsterland, the Yule log at, x. 247
Ahne-bergen, near Stade, thresher of last corn called Corn-pug
at, vii. 273
Ahriman, the devil of the Persians, x. 95
Ahts or Nootka Indians of Vancouver Island regard the moon as the
husband of the sun, vi. 139 n. 1;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 43 sq.
Ahura Mazda, the supreme being of the Persians, x. 95
Ai San Bushmen, their fire-sticks, ii. 218 n. 1
Aijaruc, a Tartar princess, ii. 306
Ain, de l', French department, leaf-clad mummer on May Day in,
ii. 81 n. 3;
Lenten fires in, x. 114
Aino fishermen, their ways of making rain, i. 288
—— hunters, their custom at killing a fox, viii. 267
—— type of animal sacrament, viii. 312 sq.
—— women may not mention their husbands' names, iii. 337
Ainos, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 212;
their rain-making, i. 251, 253;
their fear of whirlwinds, i. 331 n. 2;
their ceremony at eating new millet, viii. 52;
their custom as to eating the heads of otters and the hearts of
water-ousels, viii. 144;
their worship of bears, viii. 180 sqq.;
their worship of eagle-owls, eagles, and hawks, viii. 199
sq.;
thank the sword-fish which they kill, viii. 251;
their customs in regard to the first fish of the season, viii.
255 sq.;
their propitiation of mice, viii. 278;
their ambiguous attitude towards the bear, viii. 310 sq.
—— of Japan, their use of magical images, i. 60;
reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353;
their custom of killing bears ceremonially, viii. 180
sqq.;
their mourning caps, x. 20;
their use of mugwort in exorcism, xi. 60;
their veneration for mistletoe, xi. 79
—— of Saghalien, pregnant women forbidden to spin among the, i.
114;
their bear-festivals, viii. 188 sqq.
Aiora, festival of swinging,
at Athens, i. 46 n. 1
Air, prohibition to be uncovered in the open, iii. 3, 14;
thought to be poisoned at eclipses, x. 162 n.
Airi, a deity of North-West India, his worshippers inspired, v.
170
Airu, Assyrian month corresponding to May, ii. 130
Aisne, Midsummer fires in the department of, x. 187
Ait Sadden, a tribe of Morocco, their tug-of-war, ix. 182
—— Warain, a Berber tribe of Morocco, their tug-of-war, ix. 178
sq.
—— Yusi, a tribe of Morocco, their tug-of-war, ix. 182
Aitan, a Khasi goddess, ix. 173
Aivilik, the Esquimaux of, i. 121
Aix, squibs at Midsummer at, x. 193;
Midsummer king at, x. 194, xi. 25
Aiyar, N. Subramhanya, on Indian dancing-girls, v. 63
sqq.
Ajax and Teucer, names of priestly kings of Olba, v. 144
sq., 161
Ajumba hunter, his apologies to the hippopotamus which he had
killed, viii. 235
Akamba of British East Africa, believe that every woman has a
spiritual husband who fertilizes her, ii. 317;
continence observed by them on journeys and while the cattle are
at pasture, iii. 204;
their offerings of first-fruits to the spirits of the dead, viii.
113;
riddles asked at circumcision among the, ix. 122 n.;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 23
—— of Central Africa, reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353
Akawés, a tribe of Garos, their harvest festival, viii. 337
Akhetaton (Tell-el-Amarna), the capital of Amenophis IV., vi. 123
n. 1
Akikuyu, the, of British East Africa, ceremony of the new birth
among the, i. 75 sq., 96 sq., xi. 262 sq.;
worship fig-trees, ii. 44 sq.;
worship a snake, and marry girls to the snake-god, ii. 150, v. 67
sq.;
believe that barren women can be fertilized by the wild fig-tree,
ii. 316;
purification of manslayers among the, iii. 175 sq.;
continence observed by them on journeys and while the cattle are
at pasture, iii. 204;
auricular confession among the, iii. 214;
use of scapegoats among the, iii. 214 sq.;
their women purified after a miscarriage in childbirth, iii. 286;
their treatment of premature and unusual births, iii. 286, 287
n. 6;
their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82,
85;
transfer guilt to a goat, ix. 32;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 81.
See also Kikuyu
Akurwa, a village of the Shilluk, iv. 19, 23, 24
Alabama, harvest festival of the Indians of, viii. 72
n. 3
Aladdin and the Wonderful Lamp, Roman version of, xi. 105
Alafin of Oyo, paramount king of Yoruba land, iv. 203
Alake, the, of Abeokuta, custom of cutting off the head of his
corpse, iv. 203
Alaska, the Esquimaux of, i. 121, 328, iii. 145, vi. 51, ix. 124,
xi. 155;
the Aleuts of, iii. 207;
the Kaniagmuts of, iii. 207;
the Koniags of, i. 121, vi. 106;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of, x. 45
sq.
Alaskan hunters, their respect for dead sables and beavers, viii.
238
—— islanders mistook the Russians for cuttle-fish, viii. 206
Alastir and the Bare-Stripping Hangman, Argyleshire story of, xi.
129 sq.
Alba, Vestal fire and Vestal virgins at, i. 13
—— Longa, the kings of, ii. 178 sqq., 268 sq.;
perhaps mimicked Latian Jupiter, ii. 187
Alban dynasty descended from a Vestal, ii. 197
—— Hills, i. 2, ii. 178
—— kings, iv. 76
—— Lake, i. 2;
tradition of a submerged city in the, ii. 180, 181 n.
—— League, religious centre of the, ii. 187
—— Mountain, the, ii. 187 sq., 202, 387
Albania, bloodstones in, i. 165;
milk-stones in, i. 165;
fear of portraiture in, iii. 100;
expulsion of Kore on Easter Eve in, iv. 265, ix. 157;
marriage custom in, vi. 246;
mock lamentations for locusts and beetles in, viii. 279;
Midsummer fires in, x. 212;
the Yule log in, x. 264
Albanian custom of beating men and beasts in March, ix. 266
—— story of the external soul, xi. 104 n. 3
Albanians of the Caucasus, did not mention the names of the dead,
iii. 349;
their worship of the moon, v. 73;
their use of human scapegoats, ix. 218
Albano, ancient necropolis near, ii. 201
Albert, Lake, Lendu tribe of, i. 348
—— Nyanza, Lake, the Wahuma of the, i. 250;
crocodiles in the, viii. 213;
the Wakondyo of the, xi. 162 sq.
Alberti, L., on Caffre purification of lion-killer, iii. 220
Albigenses worshipped each other, i. 407
Albino sacrificed to river, ii. 158;
head of secret society on the Lower Congo, xi. 251
Albinoes the offspring of the moon, v. 91
Albirûni, Arab geographer, on the Persian festival of the dead,
vi. 68;
on the burning of effigies of Haman at Purim, ix. 393
Alchemy leads up to chemistry, i. 374
Alcheringa, remote legendary
time of the Arunta, i. 88, 98, 102
Alcibiades of Apamea, his vision of the Holy Ghost, iv. 5
n. 3
Alcidamus wins Barce in a foot-race, ii. 300 sq.
Alcman on dew, vi. 137
Alcmena, her long travail with Hercules, iii. 298 sq.
Alcyonian Lake, Dionysus at the, vii. 15
Alder branches, sacrificial, viii. 232
Alders free from mistletoe, xi. 315
Alectrona, daughter of the Sun, taboos observed at her sanctuary
in Rhodes, viii. 45
Alençon, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337 n. 1
Aleutian Islands, Atkhans of the, ix. 3;
cairns in the, ix. 16
—— hunter injured by unchastity of absent wife or sister, i. 123
Aleutians, effeminate sorcerers among the, vi. 254
Aleuts of Alaska, seclusion of successful whaler among the, iii.
207
Alexander the Great, his fiery cresset, ii. 264;
cuts the Gordian knot, iii. 316;
funeral games in his honour, iv. 95;
expels a king of Paphos, v. 42;
his fabulous birth, v. 81;
assumes costumes of deities, v. 165;
sacrifices to Megarsian Athena, v. 169 n. 3
Alexander Severus, at festival of Attis, v. 273
Alexandria, festival of Adonis at, v. 224, ix. 390;
the Serapeum at, vi. 119 n., 217;
mockery of King Agrippa at, ix. 418
Alexandrian calendar, used by Plutarch, vi. 84;
used by Theophanes, ix. 395 n. 1
—— year, the fixed, vi. 28, 92;
Plutarch's use of the, vi. 49
Alfai, title of rain-making priest among the Barea and Kunama,
ii. 3
Alfoors of Buru, names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 341
—— or Toradjas of Central Celebes, their custom at child-birth,
iii. 33;
taboos observed by their priest, iii. 129;
priest with unshorn hair among the, iii. 260;
riddles among the, ix. 122 n.;
their custom at the smelting of iron, xi. 154;
their doctrine of the plurality of souls, xi. 222.
See also Toradjas
—— of Ceram, their high-priest regarded as a demigod, i. 400
Alfoors of Halmahera, name of wife's father tabooed among the,
iii. 341;
their expulsion of the devil, ix. 112
—— of Minahassa, inspired priest among the, i. 382 sq.;
ceremony at house-warming among the, iii. 63 sq.;
names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 340 sq.;
their custom as to the first rice sowed and reaped, viii. 54;
attempt to deceive demons of sickness, viii. 100
—— of Poso, in Central Celebes, their belief as to demons of
trees, ii. 35;
abduction of souls by demons among the, iii. 62 sq.;
will not pronounce their own names, iii. 332;
names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 340
Algeds, rain-maker among the, ii. 3
Algeria, rain-making in, i. 250;
the Aisawa sect in, vii. 22 n. 1;
fever transferred to tortoise in, ix. 31;
popular cure by knocking nails in, ix. 60;
Midsummer fires in, x. 213
——, the Arabs of, avoid using the proper name for lion, iii. 400;
tale of, iv. 130 n. 1
Algidus, Mount, its oak forests, ii. 187, 380;
a haunt of Diana, ii. 380
Algiers, the Moors of, light no fires after a death, ii. 268
n.
Algonquin Indians caught souls in nets, iii. 69 sq.
Algonquins or Algonkins, the, their treatment of the
navel-string, i. 197;
marry their fishing-nets to girls, ii. 147 sq.;
their women seek to be impregnated by the souls of the dying, iv.
199
Alice Springs in Central Australia, i. 259, xi. 238;
magical stones at, i. 162
Aline, Loch, fishing magic on, i. 110
All-healer, name applied to mistletoe, xi. 77, 79, 82
All Saints, Feast of, perhaps substituted for an old pagan
festival of the dead, vi. 82 sq.
All Saints' Day, November 1st, old Celtic New Year's Day, x. 225;
omens on, x. 240;
bonfires on, x. 246;
sheep passed through a hoop on, xi. 184
All Souls, Festival of, iv. 98, vi. 51 sqq., vii. 30, x. 223
sq., 225 n. 2;
originally a pagan festival of the dead, vi. 81;
instituted by Odilo, abbot of Clugny, vi. 82
All Souls' College, Oxford, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337
Allallu bird beloved by
Ishtar, ix. 371
Allan, John Hay, on the Hays of Errol, xi. 283
Allandur temple, at St. Thomas's Mount, Madras, fire-festival at,
xi. 8 n. 1
Allatu, Babylonian goddess, v. 9
Allerton, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338
Allhallow Even, the thirty-first of October, Lords of Misrule on,
ix. 332
All-Hallows (All Saints' Day), iii. 11, 12
Allifae in Samnium, baths of Hercules at, v. 213 n. 2
Alligator pears, Peruvian ceremony to make them ripen, ii. 98
Alligators, souls of dead in, viii. 297
Allumba, in Central Australia, magic tree at, i. 145 sq.
Almagest, the, vii. 259 n. 1
Almo, procession to the river, in the rites of Attis, v. 273
Almond causes virgin to conceive, v. 263;
the father of all things, v. 263 sq.
—— -trees, mistletoe on, xi. 316
Almora, in Kumaon, ix. 197
A-Louyi, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 28
n. 5
Alpach, valley in Tyrol, the Wheat-bride or Rye-bride at harvest
in, vii. 163
Alpheus, the sacred, ii. 8
Alqamar, tribe of nomads in Hadramaut, their way of stopping
rain, i. 252
Alsace, May-trees in, ii. 64;
the Little May Rose in, ii. 74;
stuffed goat or fox at threshing in, vii. 287, 297;
Midsummer fires in, x. 169;
cats burnt in Easter bonfires in, xi. 40
Alt Lest, in Silesia, the binder of the last sheaf called the
Beggar-man at, vii. 231
—— -Pillau, in Samland, harvest custom at, vii. 139
Altars, bloodless, ix. 307
Altdorf and Weingarten, in Swabia, the Carnival Fool on Ash
Wednesday at, iv. 232
Althenneberg, in Bavaria, Easter fires at, x. 143 sq.
Altisheim, in Swabia, the last sheaf called the Old Woman at,
vii. 136
Altmark, custom with birch branches at Whitsuntide in the, ii.
64;
the May Bride at Whitsuntide in the, ii. 95;
the He-goat at reaping in the, vii. 287;
Easter bonfires in the, x. 140, 142
Alum burnt at Midsummer, x. 214
Alungu, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 24
sq.
Alur, a tribe of the Upper Nile, bury their cut hair and nails,
iii. 277 sq.;
their fear of crocodiles, viii. 214;
their treatment of insanity, x. 64
Alus, sanctuary of Laphystian Zeus at, iv. 161, 164;
custom of sacrificing princes at, vii. 25
Alvarado, Pedro de, Spanish general, kills a nagual, xi. 214
Alyattes, king of Lydia, v. 133 n. 1
Alynomus, king of Paphos, v. 43 n. 1
Amadhlozi, Zulu ancestral
spirits in serpent form, xi. 211 n. 2
Ama-terasu, Japanese goddess of the Sun, vii. 212
Amambwe, a Bantu tribe of Northern Rhodesia, believe that their
head chief at death turns into a lion, vi. 193, viii. 287;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 24 sq.
Amapondo country, cairn to which passers-by added stones in the,
ix. 30 n. 2
Amasis, king of Egypt, substitutes images for human victims, iv.
217;
his body burnt by Cambyses, v. 176 n. 2
Amata, “Beloved,” title of Vestals, ii.
197
Amata, wife of King Latinus, ii. 197
Amathus, in Cyprus, Adonis and Melcarth at, v. 32, 117;
statue of lion-slaying god found at, v. 117
Amatongo, ancestral spirits
(Zulu term), v. 74 n. 4, vi. 184, xi. 212
n.
Amaxosa Caffres propitiate the elephants which they kill, viii.
227
Amazon, Indians at the mouth of the, ix. 264;
ordeals of young men among the Indians of the, x. 62 sq.
Amazons set up a statue of Artemis under an oak, i. 38
n. 1
—— of Dahomey ate the hearts of brave foes to make themselves
brave, viii. 149
Amazulu, their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 316
Ambabai, an Indian goddess, v. 243
Ambala District, Punjaub, rebirth of children in the, v. 94
Ambamba, in West Africa, death, resurrection, and new birth in,
xi. 256
Ambarvalia, cattle crowned at the, ii. 127 n. 2;
an agricultural festival of ancient Italy, ix. 359
Amboin, in Angola, new fire at, ii. 262
Amboyna, custom as to children's cast teeth in, i. 179;
rice in bloom treated like a pregnant woman in, ii. 28;
ceremony to fertilize clove-trees in, ii. 100;
recovery of lost souls in, iii. 66 sq.;
abduction of souls by doctors in, iii. 73;
fear to lose the shadow at noon in, iii. 87;
sick people sprinkled with pungent spices in, iii. 105;
new fruits offered to the gods in, viii. 123;
belief in spirits in, ix. 85;
disease-transference in, ix. 187;
hair of criminals cut in, xi. 158
Ambras, Midsummer customs at, x. 173
Amedzowe, the spirit land, viii. 105
Amei Awa, a Kayan god, vii. 93
Amélineau, E., discovers the tomb of Egyptian King Khent, vi. 21
n. 1
Amelioration in the character of the gods, iv. 136
Amenophis III., king of Egypt, birth of, ii. 131 sqq.;
his birth represented on the monuments, iii. 28
Amenophis IV., king of Egypt, his attempt to abolish all gods but
the sun-god, vi. 123 sqq.
Ameretât, a Persian archangel, ix. 373 n. 1
America, treatment of the navel-string and afterbirth in, i. 195
sqq.;
the breach of England with, i. 216;
association of the frog with rain in, i. 292 n. 3;
reincarnation of the dead in, v. 91;
the moon worshipped by the agricultural Indians of tropical, vi.
138;
cat's cradle in, vii. 103 n. 1;
the Corn-mother in, vii. 171 sqq.
——, Central, the Pipiles of, ii. 98;
the Indians of, practise continence for the sake of the crops,
ii. 105;
the Quiches of, viii. 134;
the Mosquito Indians of, viii. 258 n. 2;
the Mosquito territory in, x. 86
——, North, the Natchez of, i. 249;
the Omahas of, i. 249;
power of medicine-men in, i. 356 sqq.;
the Hidatsa Indians of, ii. 12;
Indians of, their dread and avoidance of menstruous women, iii.
145 sq.,
x. 87 sqq.;
Indians of, will not eat blood, iii. 240;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
Indians of, not allowed to sit on bare ground in war, x. 5;
Indians of, seclusion of girls at puberty among, x. 41
sqq.;
Indians of, stories of the external soul among, xi. 151
sq.;
Indians of, religious associations among, xi. 267 sqq.
See also North American Indians
——, North-West, contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
the Chilcotin Indians of, i. 312;
the Loucheux of, i. 356;
artificial elongation of the head among the Indian tribes of, ii.
298;
the Carrier Indians of, iv. 199;
the Salish Indians of, viii. 80;
the Tinneh Indians of, viii. 80;
Indian tribes of, their masked dances, ix. 375 sqq.;
Secret Societies among the Indians of, ix. 377 sqq.
——, South, the Guarani of, i. 145;
the Payaguas of, i. 330;
power of medicine-men in, i. 358 sqq.;
the Itonamas of, iii. 31;
custom of swallowing ashes of dead kinsfolk in, viii. 156
sq.;
the Palenques of, viii. 221;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the Indians of, x. 56
sqq.;
effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 128;
Midsummer fires in, x. 212 sq.
See also South America
American Indians, power of medicine-men among the, i. 355
sqq.;
drive away the ghosts of the slain, iii. 170 sq.;
confession of sins among the, iii. 215 sq., 216 n. 2;
personal names kept secret among the, iii. 324 sqq., 327 sq.;
their fear of naming the dead, iii. 351 sqq.;
relations of the dead change their names among the, iii. 357;
changes in their languages caused by fear of naming the dead,
iii. 360 sq.;
their Great Spirit, iv. 3;
women's agricultural work among the, vii. 120 sqq.;
their personification of maize, vii. 171 sqq.;
do not sharply distinguish between animals and men, viii. 204
sqq.;
their ceremonies at hunting bears, viii. 224 sqq.;
treat elans, deer, and elks with ceremonious respect, viii. 240;
cut out the sinew of the thigh of deer which they kill, viii.
264.
American prairies, skulls of buffaloes awaiting resurrection on,
viii. 256
Amestris, wife of Xerxes, her sacrifice of children, vi. 220
sq.
Amethysts thought to keep their wearers sober, i. 165;
in rain-charms, i. 345
Amiens, “killing
the Cat” at harvest near, vii. 281
Amisus, in Pontus, ix. 421 n. 1
Ammerland, in Oldenburg, cart-wheel used as charm against
witchcraft in, x. 345 n. 3
Ammon, the god, married to the queen of Egypt, ii. 130
sqq.;
human wives of, ii. 130 sqq., v. 72;
regarded as the father of Egyptian gods, ii. 131;
costume of, ii. 133;
king of Egypt masqueraded as, ii. 133;
high priests of, their usurpation of regal power, ii. 134;
identified with the sun, vi. 123;
rage of King Amenophis IV. against, vi. 124;
at Thebes in Egypt, ram annually sacrificed to, viii. 41, 172;
the Theban, represented with the body of a man and the head of a
ram, viii. 172 sq.
—— -Ra, king of the gods, ii. 132
Ammon (country), Hanun, king of, iii. 273;
conquered by King David, iii. 273
——, Milcom, the god of, v. 19
Ammonite, fossil, regarded as an embodiment of Vishnu, ii. 26, 27
n. 2
Amoor River, the Manegres of the, iii. 323;
the Gilyaks of the, v. 278 n. 2, viii. 103, 267, ix. 101;
the Goldi of the, viii. 103;
bears in the valley of the, viii. 191;
the Orotchis of the, viii. 197
Amorgos, the month of Cronion in, ix. 351 n. 2
Amorites, their law as to fornication, v. 37 sq.
Amoy, fear of tree-spirits in, ii. 14;
spirits who draw away the souls of children at, iii. 59;
euphemism for fever among the Chinese of, iii. 400;
puppets as substitutes among the Chinese of, viii. 104
Ampasimene, in Madagascar, viii. 40 n.
Amphictyon, king of Athens, married the daughter of his
predecessor, ii. 277
Amphipolis, death of Brasidas at, iv. 94
Amphitryo besieges Taphos, xi. 103
Amsanctus, the valley of, v. 204 sq.
Amshaspands, Persian archangels, ix. 373 n. 1
Amsterdam, “dew-treading” at Whitsuntide at, ii.
104 n.
2
Amulets, hair and teeth of sacred kings preserved as, ii. 6;
knots used as, iii. 306 sqq.;
rings and bracelets as, iii. 314 sqq., x. 92;
crowns and wreaths as, vi. 242 sq.;
against demons, ix. 95;
as soul-boxes, xi. 155;
degenerate into ornaments, xi. 156 n. 2.
See also Talismans
Amulius Silvius, his rivalry with Jupiter, ii. 180
Amyclae, ancient capital of Lacedaemon, Agamemnon buried at, ii.
279;
in the vale of Sparta, v. 313;
tomb of Hyacinth at, v. 314;
festival of Hyacinthia at, v. 315
Amyclas, father of Hyacinth, v. 313
Anabis, in Egypt, human god at, i. 390
Anacan, a month of the Gallic calendar, ix. 343
Anacreon, on Cinyras, v. 55
Anacyndaraxes, father of Sardanapalus, v. 172
Anadates, at Zela, ix. 373 n. 1
Anaitis, Persian goddess, afterwards equivalent to Ishtar, i. 16
sq., ix. 369, 389;
identified with Artemis, i. 37 n. 2;
served by prostitutes at Acilisena, in Armenia, ii. 282
n. 3, v. 38, ix. 369
n. 1;
her sanctuary at Zela, ix. 370, 421 n. 1;
associated with the Sacaea, ix. 355, 368, 369, 402 n. 1;
identified with Aphrodite, ix. 369 n. 1, 389
Anammelech, burnt sacrifice of children to, iv. 171
Anansa, tutelary god of Old Calabar, ii. 42
Anassa, “Queen,” title of
goddess, v. 35 n. 2
Anatomie of Abuses, ii. 66
Anazarba or Anazarbus, in Cilicia, the olives of, ii. 107;
Zeus at, v. 167 n. 1
Ancestor, wooden image of, xi. 155
—— -worship among the Bantu peoples, ii. 221, vi. 176
sqq.;
in relation to fire-worship, ii. 221;
among the Khasis of Assam, vi. 203;
combined with mother-kin tends to a predominance of goddesses
over gods in religion, vi. 211 sq.;
in Fiji, xi. 243 sq.
Ancestors, prayers to, i. 285, 286, 287, 345, 352, vii. 105;
skulls of, in rain-charm, i. 285;
sacrifices to, i. 290 sq., 339;
souls of, in trees, ii. 29, 30, 31, 32, 317;
represented by sacred fire-sticks, ii. 214, 216, 222 sqq.;
dead, regarded as mischievous beings, ii. 221;
souls of, in the fire on the hearth, ii. 232;
propitiation of, by rubbing their skulls, iii. 197;
names of, bestowed on their reincarnations, iii. 368 sq.;
reborn in their descendants, iii. 368 sq.;
propitiation of deceased, v. 46;
images of, viii. 53;
offerings of first-fruits to spirits of, viii. 111, 112, 113,
116, 117, 119, 121, 123, 124, 125;
worshipped as guardian spirits, viii. 121, 123;
spirits of, take up their abode in their skulls or in images,
viii. 123;
images of, viii. 124;
dead, worshipped as gods, viii. 125;
fear of the spirits of, ix. 76 sq.
Ancestral Contest at the Haloa, vii. 61;
at the Eleusinian Games, vii. 71, 74, 77;
at the Festival of the Threshing-floor, vii. 75
—— skulls used in magic, i. 163
—— spirits worshipped at the hearth, ii. 216 sq., 221 sq.;
cause sickness, iii. 53;
sacrifices to, iii. 104, vi. 175, 178 sq., 180, 181 sq., 183 sq., 190;
on shoulders of medicine-men, v. 74 n. 4;
incarnate in serpents, v. 82 sqq., xi. 211;
in the form of animals, v. 83;
worshipped by the Bantu tribes of Africa, vi. 174 sqq.;
prayers to, vi. 175 sq., 178 sq., 183 sq.;
on the father's and on the mother's side, the two distinguished,
vi. 180, 181;
propitiation of, ix. 86.
—— tree, fire kindled from, ii. 221, 223 sq.
Anchiale in Cilicia, v. 144;
monument of Sardanapalus at, v. 172
Ancient deities of vegetation as animals, viii. 1 sqq.
Ancona, sarcophagus of St. Dasius at, ii. 310 n. 1, ix. 310
Ancus Martius, Roman king, said to have murdered his predecessor,
ii. 181 n. 5;
his maternal descent, ii. 270 n. 4;
his death, ii. 320
Andalusia, guisers in, ix. 173
Andaman Islanders, said to be ignorant of the art of making fire,
ii. 253;
perhaps first got fire from volcano, ii. 256 n. 2;
regard their reflections as their souls, iii. 92;
their ideas as to shooting stars, iv. 60;
Andaman Islands, mourning custom in the, iii. 183 n.;
cat's cradle in the, vii. 103 n. 1
Andania in Messenia, grove of the Great Goddesses at, ii. 122;
mysteries of, iii. 227 n.;
sacred men and women at, v. 76 n. 3
Anderida, forest of, ii. 7
Anderson, J. D., on the winds of Assam, ix. 176 n. 3
Anderson, Miss, of Barskimming, ix. 169 n. 2, x. 171 n. 3
Andes, the Colombian, i. 416
——, the Peruvian, net to catch the sun in, i. 316;
the Indians of, their thunder-god, ii. 370;
Indians of, their fear of the sea, iii. 10;
cairns in, to which passing Indians add stones, ix. 9, 10;
effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 128
Andjra, a district of Morocco, magical virtue of rain-water in,
x. 17;
Midsummer fires in, x. 213 sq.;
Midsummer rites of water in, x. 216;
animals bathed at Midsummer in, xi. 31
Andreas, parish of, in the Isle of Man, x. 224, 305, 307
n. 1
Andree, Dr. Richard, ix. 246 n. 1;
on the Pleiades in primitive calendars, vii. 307
—— -Eysn, Mrs., on the processions and masquerades of the
Perchten, ix. 245 sq., 249
Andriamasinavalona, a Hova king, vicarious sacrifice for, vi. 221
Andromeda and Perseus, ii. 163
Anemone, the scarlet, sprung from the blood of Adonis, v. 226
Ang Teng, in Burma, sacred fish at, viii. 291
Angakok, Esquimaux wizard or
sorcerer, iii. 211, 212
Angamis (Angami), a Naga tribe of Assam, death custom among the,
iv. 13;
their human sacrifices, vii. 244;
spare butterflies, viii. 291
Angass, the, of Manipur, their rain-making, i. 252;
a tribe of the Brahmapootra, their custom of stabbing those who
die a natural death, iv. 13;
believe that the souls of the dead are in butterflies, viii. 291
——, the, of Northern Nigeria, their belief in external human
souls lodged in animals, xi. 210
Angel, need-fire revealed by an, x. 287
—— dance, the, viii. 328
—— of Death, iv. 177 sq.
Angel, the Destroying, over Jerusalem, v. 24
—— -man, effigy of, burnt at Midsummer, x. 167
Angelus bell, the, x. 110, xi. 47
Angla, on the Slave Coast, prohibition to ride on horseback in,
viii. 45
Angola, the Matiamvo of, iv. 35
——, the Ovakumbi of, i. 318 n. 6;
the Mucelis of, ii. 262;
the Bangalas of, ii. 293;
Humbe in, iii. 6;
the negroes of, speak respectfully of lions, iii. 400;
Cassange in, iv. 56, 203
Angoni, the, of British Central Africa, their way of stopping
rain, i. 263;
their sacrifices for rain and fine weather, i. 291;
drive away the ghosts of the slain, iii. 174;
purification of manslayers among the, iii. 176;
custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 186 n. 1;
ceremony of standing on one leg among the, iv. 156 n. 2;
sham burial to deceive demons among the, viii. 99;
eat parts of enemies to acquire their qualities, viii. 149
Angoniland, British Central Africa, rain-making in, i. 250;
the Nyanja-speaking tribes of, viii. 26;
customs as to girls at puberty in, x. 25 sq.;
customs as to salt in, x. 27
Angoulême, poplar burned on St. Peter's day in, ii. 141
Angoy, the king of, must have no bodily defect, iv. 39
Angus, belief as to the weaning of children in, vi. 148;
superstitious remedy for the “quarter-ill” in, x. 296 n. 1
Anhalt, custom at sowing in, i. 139, v. 239;
harvest customs in, vii. 226, 233, 279;
Easter bonfires in, x. 140
Anhouri, Egyptian god, the mummy of, iv. 4 sq.
Animal, corn-spirit as an, vii. 270 sqq.;
killing the divine, viii. 169 sqq.;
worshipful, killed once a year and promenaded from door to door,
viii. 322;
bewitched, or part of it, burnt to compel the witch to appear, x.
303, 305, 307 sq., 321 sq.;
sickness transferred to, xi. 181;
and man, sympathetic relation between, xi. 272 sq.
—— embodiments of the corn-spirit, on the, vii. 303 sqq.
—— enemy of god originally identical with god, vii. 23, viii. 16
sq., 31
—— familiars of wizards and witches, xi. 196 sq., 201 sq.
—— form, god killed in, vii. 22 sq.
—— food, supposed acquisition of virtues or vices through, viii.
139
—— god, two types of the custom of killing the, viii. 312
sq.
Animal masks worn by Egyptian kings and others, ii. 133, iv. 72,
vii. 260 sq.;
worn by mummers at Carnival, viii. 333
—— sacrament, types of, viii. 310 sqq.
Animals, homoeopathic magic of, i. 150 sqq.;
association of ideas common to the, i. 234;
rain-making by means of, i. 287 sqq.;
spirits of plants in shape of, ii. 14;
injured through their shadows, iii. 81 sq.;
propitiation of spirits of slain, iii. 190, 204 sq.;
atonement for slain, iii. 207;
blood of, not allowed to fall on ground, iii. 247;
dangerous, not called by their proper names, iii. 396
sqq.;
thought to understand human speech, iii. 398 sq., 400;
sacred to kings, iv. 82, 84 sqq.;
transformations into, iv. 82 sqq., xi. 207;
sacrificed by being hanged, v. 289 sq., 292;
and plants, edible, savage lamentations for, vi. 43 sq.;
dead kings and chiefs incarnate in, vi. 162, 163 sq., 173, 193;
sacrificed to prolong the life of kings, vi. 222;
torn to pieces and devoured raw in religious rites, vii. 17, 18,
19, 20 sqq.;
regarded as unclean were originally sacred, viii. 24;
belief in the descent of men from, viii. 25;
spirits of ancestors in, viii. 123;
language of, acquired by eating serpent's flesh, viii. 146;
resurrection of viii. 200 sq., 256 sqq.;
and men, savages fail to distinguish accurately between, viii.
204 sqq.;
wild, propitiation of, by hunters, viii. 204 sqq.;
apologies offered by savages to animals for killing them, viii.
221 sqq.;
bones of, not to be broken, viii. 258 sq.;
bones of, not allowed to be gnawed by dogs, viii. 259;
savage faith in the immortality of, viii. 260 sqq.;
transmigration of human souls into, viii. 285 sqq.;
two forms of the worship of, viii. 311;
processions with sacred, viii. 316 sqq.;
transference of evil to, ix. 31 sqq., 49 sqq.;
as scapegoats, ix. 31 sqq., 190 sqq., 208 sqq., 216 sq.;
guardian spirits of, ix. 98;
prayed to, ix. 236;
dances taught by, ix. 237;
imitated in dances, ix. 376, 377, 381, 382;
burnt alive as a sacrifice in England, Wales, and Scotland, x.
300 sqq.;
witches transformed into, x. 315 sqq., xi. 311 sq.;
bewitched, buried alive, x. 324 sqq.;
live, burnt at Spring and Midsummer festivals, xi. 38
sqq.;
the animals perhaps deemed embodiments of witches, xi. 41
sq., 43 sq.;
the language of, learned by means of fern-seed, xi. 66
n.;
external soul in, xi. 196 sqq.;
helpful, in fairy tales.
See Helpful
Animism, the Buddhist, not a philosophical theory, ii. 13
sq.;
passing into polytheism, ii. 45;
passing into religion, iii. 213
Aninga, aquatic plant in
Brazil, ix. 264
Anitos, spirits of ancestors,
in Luzon, ii. 30, viii. 124
Anjea, mythical being, who causes conception in women, i. 100,
184, v. 103
Ankenmilch
bohren, to make the need-fire, x. 270 n.
Anklets, as amulets, iii. 315;
made of human sinews, worn by king of Uganda, vi. 224
sq.
Ankole, in Central Africa, the Bahima of, vi. 190, viii. 288, x.
80
Anna, sister of Dido, v. 114 n. 1
Anna Kuari, an Oraon goddess, human sacrifices to, vii. 244
Annals of Tigernach and Ulster, ii. 286
Annam, rain-making ceremonies in caves of, i. 301 sq.;
the Chams of, ii. 159;
dangers apprehended from women in childbed in, iii. 155;
ceremonies observed when a whale is washed ashore in, iii. 223;
wild beasts spoken of respectfully in, iii. 403;
natives of, their indifference to death, iv. 136 sq.;
offerings to the dead in spring in, v. 235 n. 1;
annual festivals of the dead in, vi. 62 sqq.;
inauguration of spring by means of an effigy of an ox in, viii.
13 sq.;
mountaineers of, sacrifice to their nets, viii. 240 n. 1;
demons of sickness transferred to fowls in, ix. 33;
demon of cholera sent away on a raft from, ix. 190;
explanation of human mortality in, ix. 303;
dread of menstruous women in, x. 85;
use of wormwood to avert demons in, xi. 61 n. 1
Annamite tale of a bleeding tree, ii. 33
Annamites, their belief as to demons, iii. 58;
their way of protecting infants from demons, iii. 235
Annandale, Nelson, as to H. Vaughan Stevens, ii. 237 n.
Anne, Queen, touches for scrofula, i. 370
Anno, in West Africa, use of magical dolls at, i. 71
Annual abdication of kings, iv. 148
—— death and resurrection of gods, v. 6
—— renewal of king's power at Babylon, iv. 113
—— sacrifice of a sacred animal, viii. 31
—— tenure of the kingship, iv. 113 sqq.
Anodynes based on the principle of sympathetic magic, i. 93
sq.
Anointed, human scapegoat, ix. 218
Anointing a stone in a rain-charm, i. 305
—— stones in order to avert bullets from absent warriors, i. 130
Anointment, of weapon which caused wound, i. 202 sqq.;
of priests at installation, iii. 14;
as a ceremony of consecration, v. 21 n. 2 and 3, 68, 74;
of sacred stones, custom of, v. 36;
of the body as a means of acquiring certain qualities, viii. 162
sqq.
Anpu and Bata, ancient Egyptian story of, xi. 134 sqq.
Ant-hill, insane people buried in an, x. 64
Antaeus, grave of the giant, i. 286
——, king of Libya, and his daughter Barce, ii. 300 sq.
Antagonism of religion to magic, i. 226
Antaimorona, the, of Madagascar, their chiefs held responsible
for failure of the crops, i. 354
Antambahoaka, the, of Madagascar, confession of sins among the,
iii. 216 sq.
Antandroy, the, of Madagascar, their custom at circumcision, iii.
227
Antankarana tribe of Madagascar believe that their souls at death
pass into animals, viii. 290
Antelope (Antilope
leucoryx), ceremony after killing a, viii. 244
Antelopes, soul of a dead king incarnate in, vi. 163
Anthemis
nobilis, camomile, gathered at Midsummer, xi. 63
Anthesteria, dramatic death and resurrection of Dionysus perhaps
acted at the, iv. 32;
festival of the dead at Athens, v. 234 sq., ix. 152 sq.;
an Athenian festival of Dionysus, compared with a modern Thracian
celebration of the Carnival, vii. 30 sqq.
Anthesterion, Attic month, corresponding to February, ii. 137,
ix. 143 n., 352
Anthropomorphism of the spirits of nature, vii. 212
Antiaris
toxicaria, poison tree, superstition of the Kayans
as to the, ii. 17
Antibes, Holy Innocents' Day at, ix. 336 sq.
Antichrist, expected reign of, iv. 44 sq.
Antigone, the execution of, ii. 228 n. 5
Antigonus, King, v. 212;
deified by the Athenians, i. 390, 391 n. 1
Antilope
leucoryx, ceremony of Ewe hunter after killing a,
viii. 244
Antimachia in Cos, priest of Hercules dressed as woman at, vi.
258
Antimores of Madagascar, their chiefs held responsible for the
operation of the laws of nature, i. 354
Antinmas, the twenty-fourth day after Christmas, ix. 167
Antinous, games in honour of, at Mantinea, vii. 80, 85
Antioch, destroyed by an earthquake, v. 222 n. 1;
festival of Adonis at, v. 227, 257 sq.;
how it was freed from scorpions, viii. 280 sq.
Antiochus, Greek calendar of, v. 303 n. 3
Antiquity, of the cultivation of the cereals in Europe, vii. 79;
human scapegoats in classical, ix. 229 sqq.
Antoninus Liberalis, on the birth of Hercules, iii. 299
n. 1
—— Marcus, plague in his reign, ix. 64
Antonius Mountain, in Thuringia, Christmas bonfire on the, x. 265
sq.
Antrim, harvest customs concerning the last corn cut in, vii.
144, 154 sq.;
“Winning the
Churn” in, vii. 154 sq.
Ants, bites of, used in purificatory ceremony, iii. 105;
eaten to make the eater brave, viii. 147;
superstitious precaution against the ravages of, viii. 276;
jealousy transferred to, ix. 33;
stinging people with, ix. 263, x. 61, 62 sq.
Antwerp, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70;
wicker giants at, xi. 35 sq.
Anu, Babylonian god, visit of Ishtar to, ix. 399 n. 1
Anubis, Egyptian jackal-headed god, vi. 15, 18 n. 3, 22 n. 2;
represented by a masked man, ii. 133;
finds the body of Osiris, vi. 85;
personated by a priest wearing the mask of a dog or a jackal, vi.
85 n. 3
Anula tribe of Northern Australia, their disposal of foreskins at
circumcision, i. 95;
burial customs of the, i. 102 sq.;
their way of stopping rain, i. 253;
their mode of making rain, i. 287 sq.;
their rites of initiation, xi. 235
Anyanja of British Central Africa, their dread of menstruous
women, x. 81 sq.
Anzikos, the, of West Africa, iii. 271
Aola, village of Guadalcanar, viii. 126
Apaches, the, iii. 182, 183, x. 21;
their way of procuring rain, i. 306;
avoidance of wife's mother among the, iii. 85;
custom observed by them on the war-path, iii. 160;
purify themselves after the slaughter of foes, iii. 184;
keep their names from strangers, iii. 325, 328;
propitiated the animal gods before hunting deer, antelope, or
elk, viii. 242;
use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 230 n.
Apachitas, heaps of stones in
Peru, ix. 9
Apala cured by Indra in the Rigveda, xi. 192
Apamea in Syria, Alcibiades of, iv. 5 n. 3;
worship of Poseidon at, v. 195
Apepi, Egyptian fiend, i. 67
Apes, thought to be related to twins, i. 265;
voices of, imitated as a charm, ii. 23;
ceremony of Yuracares after killing, viii. 235 sq.
Aphaca in Syria, sanctuary of Astarte at, v. 28, 259;
meteor as signal for festival at, v. 259
Ap-hi, Abchase god of thunder and lightning, ii. 370
Aphrodite, represented as mother of Demetrius Poliorcetes, i.
391;
the grave of, iv. 4;
human sacrifices to, iv. 166 n. 1;
her sacred doves, v. 33, 147;
sanctuary of, at Paphos, v. 33 sqq.;
the month of, v. 145;
her blood dyes white roses red, v. 226;
name applied to summer, vi. 41
—— and Adonis, i. 25, v. 11 sq., 29, 280, ix. 386, xi. 294
sq.;
their marriage celebrated at Alexandria, v. 224
—— Askraia, i. 26
—— and Cinyras, v. 48 sq.
—— of the Lebanon, the mourning, v. 29 sq.
—— the Oriental, ix. 369 n. 1
—— and Pygmalion, v. 49 sq.
Aphtha or thrush transferred to a frog, ix. 50
Api, female hippopotamus goddess of Egypt, ii. 133
Apinagos Indians of Brazil, their dances and presentation of
children to the moon, vi. 145 sqq.
Apis, sacred Egyptian bull, vi. 11, 119 n., viii. 34 sqq., ix. 217;
mourning for the death of, v. 225;
held to be an image of the soul of Osiris, vi. 130;
drowned in a holy spring, viii. 36;
not suffered to outlive a certain term of years, viii. 173
Apodtho, the ancestor of all men, iii. 79
Apollo at Delos, i. 32, 34 sq., ii. 135;
prophetess of, inspired by laurel, i. 384, iv. 80;
image of, in sacred cave at Hylae, i. 386;
at Patara, ii. 135;
purification of, iii. 223 n. 1;
servitude of, iv. 70 n. 1, 78;
and the laurel, iv. 78 sqq.;
at Thebes, iv. 79;
purged of the dragon's blood in the Vale of Tempe, iv. 81;
dedication of a tithe-offering to, iv. 187 n. 5;
the friend of Cinyras, v. 54;
music in the worship of, v. 54 sq.;
his musical contest with Marsyas, v. 55, 288;
reputed father of Augustus, v. 81;
purified at Tempe, vi. 240;
temple of, at the Lover's Leap, ix. 254;
temple of, at Cumae, x. 99;
identified with the Celtic Grannus, x. 112
Apollo and Artemis, birthdays of, i. 32;
the birth of, ii. 58;
their priesthood at Ephesus, vi. 243 sq.;
cake with twelve knobs offered to, ix. 351 n. 3
—— at Delphi, hair offered by boys at puberty to, i. 28;
first-fruits offered to, i. 32;
grave of, at Delphi, i. 34, 35, iv. 4;
seems to have usurped the place of an older god or hero at Delphi
and Thebes, ii. 88;
and the Dragon at Delphi, iv. 78, 79, 80 sq., vi. 240;
sacrifices of Croesus to, v. 180 n. 1
——, the Cataonian, v. 147 n. 3
——, the Clarian, iv. 80 n. 1
—— Diradiotes, inspired priestess at temple of, i. 381
—— Erithasean, ii. 121
—— the Four-handed, vi. 250 n. 2
—— of the Golden Sword, v. 176
—— surnamed Locust and Mildew, viii. 282
—— the Mouse, his temple in the Troad, viii. 283
—— Soranus, xi. 14, 15 n. 3
——, the Wolf-slayer, viii. 283 sq.
Apollonia, festival at Delos, i. 32 n. 2
——, a city in Macedonia, ix. 143 n.
Apollonius of Tyana, how he rid Antioch of scorpions, viii. 280
sq.;
how he rid Constantinople of flies, viii. 281
Apologies offered to trees for cutting them down, ii. 18
sq., 30, 36 sq.;
for trespass on sacred groves, ii. 328;
offered by savages to the animals they kill, viii. 215, 217, 218,
221, 222 sqq., 235 sqq., 243
Apotheosis by being burnt alive, v. 179 sq.
Apoyaos, tribe in Luzon, their human sacrifices, vii. 241
Appam, a town on the Gold Coast, family descended from a fish at,
iv. 129
Appian, on the costume of a priest of Isis, vi. 85 n. 3
Apple, offered instead of ram or ox to Hercules, viii. 95
n. 2;
divination by a sliced, at Hallowe'en, x. 238;
and candle, biting at, x. 241, 242, 243, 245
—— -tree, afterbirth of cow hung in an, i. 198 sq.;
straw-man placed on oldest, viii. 6;
as life-index of boy, xi. 165
—— -trees, barren women roll under, to obtain offspring, ii. 57;
torches thrown at, x. 108;
mistletoe on, xi. 315, 316 n. 5
Apples at festival of Diana, i. 14, 16;
forbidden to worshippers of Cybele and Attis, v. 280 n. 7;
dipping for, at Hallowe'en, x. 237, 239, 241, 242, 243, 245
Apricot-trees, mistletoe on, xi. 316
the first Sunday of, custom observed at Naples on, iv. 241;
Siamese festival of the dead in, ix. 150;
ceremony of the new fire in, x. 136 sq., xi. 3;
Chinese festival of fire in, xi. 3
April 2nd, annual sacrifice of wild boars in Cyprus on, viii. 23
n. 3
—— 15th, sacrifice on, ii. 229, 326
—— 21st, date of the Parilia, ii. 325, 326;
ceremony performed by the Vestals on, viii. 42
—— 23rd, St. George's Day, ii. 75, 76, 330 sqq.
—— 24th, in some places St. George's Day, ii. 337, 343;
the great mondard made on, viii. 6
—— 27th, in popular superstitions of Morocco, x. 17 sq.
—— 30th, Walpurgis Day, ix. 163
Apuleius, as to the love-charm of a Thessalian witch, iii. 270;
his story of Cupid and Psyche, iv. 131 n. 1;
on the worship of Isis, vi. 119 n.;
on a cure for scorpion bite, ix. 50 n. 1
Aquaelicium and Jupiter, ii.
184 n.
Aquilex, rain-maker, i. 310
n. 4
Arab belief that a game of ball may cause rain, ix. 179
—— charm to forget sorrow, i. 150;
to bring back a runaway slave, i. 152;
to ensure birth of strong children, i. 153;
to fertilize a barren woman, i. 157;
of the setting sun, i. 165 sq.;
to get good teeth, i. 181;
to make rain, i. 303
—— commentator as to the fig and the olive, ii. 316;
on the Koran as to knots in magic, iii. 302
—— cure by means of knotted thread, iii. 304;
cure for melancholy, ix. 4
—— legend of king bled to death, iii. 243 n. 7
—— love-charm by means of knots, iii. 305
—— mode of cursing an enemy, iii. 312
—— name for the scarlet anemone, v. 226
—— sacrifice for rain, i. 289
—— women, their custom of muffling their faces, iii. 122;
in North Africa give their male children the hearts of lions to
eat, viii. 142 sq.;
in Morocco, their superstitions as to plants at Midsummer, xi. 51
—— writer on the death of the King of the Jinn, iv. 8;
on talismans against locusts and murrain, viii. 281
Arabia, sacred acacia-tree in, ii. 42;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
use of camel as scapegoat for plague in, ix. 33
Arabia, ancient, taboos observed by incense-growers in, ii. 106
sq.;
belief as to shadows in, iii. 82;
Sabaea or Sheba in, iii. 124;
tree-spirits in snake form in, xi. 44 n. 1
Arabian, modern, story of the external soul, xi. 137 sq.
Arabian Nights, story of the
external soul in the, xi. 137
Arabic treatise on magic, i. 65;
writer on the mourning for Tâ-uz (Tammuz) in Harran, v. 230
Arabs believe the soul to be in the blood, iii. 241;
avoid using the proper names for lion, leprosy, etc., iii. 400;
ancient, supposed to know the language of birds, viii. 146;
their custom as to widows, ix. 35;
their custom in regard to murder, ix. 63;
beat camels to deliver them from jinn, ix. 260
—— of Algeria, their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast,
iv. 130 n. 1
—— of East Africa, their faith in an unguent of lion's fat, viii.
164
——, the heathen, their custom as to a boy's cast teeth, i. 181;
their way of procuring rain, i. 303;
their treatment of a man stung by a scorpion, iii. 95
n. 8
—— of Moab, their charm against scorpions, i. 153;
their charm to ensure the birth of children, i. 157;
their rain-making ceremony, i. 276;
their use of shorn hair as a hostage, iii. 273;
preserve their nail-parings against the resurrection, iii. 280;
resort to the springs of Callirrhoe, v. 215 sq.;
their custom at harvest, vi. 48, 96, vii. 138;
their remedies for ailments, vi. 242
—— of Morocco, their custom at the Great Feast, ix. 265;
their Midsummer customs, x. 214
—— of North Africa, their rain-charm, i. 277;
jinn invoked by their names among the, iii. 390
Aracan, ix. 117;
the Mrus of, ix. 12 n. 1;
dances for the crops in, ix. 236
Arachnaeus, Mount, altars of Zeus and Hera on, ii. 360
Arad, in Hungary, thresher of last corn wrapt in a cow's hide at,
vii. 291
Araguaya River in Brazil, iii. 348
Aran, in the valley of the Garonne, Midsummer fires at, x. 193
Aran Islands, off Galway, St. Eany's well in the, ii. 161
Aratus of Sicyon, sacrifices to, i. 105;
deemed a son of Aesculapius, v. 81
Araucanians of South America, the, ix. 12;
their idea as to toads, i. 292 n. 3;
[pg 164]
their belief that thunder-storms are caused by the spirits of the
dead, ii. 183;
afraid of having their portraits taken, iii. 97;
keep their names secret, iii. 324;
eat fruit of Araucanian pine, v. 278 n. 2
See also Aucas
Araunah, the threshing-floor of, v. 24
Arawak Indians of British Guiana, murderers taste the blood of
their victims among the, viii. 154 sq.;
their explanation of human mortality, ix. 302 sq.
Arcadia, the oak forests of, ii. 354 sq.
Arcadian boys offer their hair to a river, i. 31
—— custom of beating Pan's image, ix. 256
Arcadians ate and eat acorns, ii. 355, 356;
sacrifice to thunder and lightning, v. 157
Arch to shut out plague, ix. 5;
creeping through, as a cure, ix. 55;
child after an illness passed under an, xi. 192;
young men at initiation passed under a leafy, xi. 193;
triumphal, suggested origin of the, xi. 195.
Archangel, worship of Leschiy in the Government of, ii. 125
Archangels, Persian, ix. 373 n. 1
Archbishop of Innocents, ix. 334
Archer (Tirant), effigy of, xi. 36
Archery, contest of, for a bride, ii. 306
Arches made over paths at expulsion of demons, ix. 113, 120
sq.;
novices at initiation passed under arches in Australia, xi. 193
n. 1
Archigallus, high-priest of Attis, v. 268, 279;
prophesies, v. 271 n.
Arctic origin, alleged, of the Aryans, v. 229 n. 1
—— regions, ceremonies at the reappearance of the sun in the, ix.
124 sq.,
125 n.
1
Arcturus, Greek vintage timed by, vii. 47 n. 2;
Greek festival before, 51, 52
Arden, Forest of, ii. 7
Ardennes, May Day custom in the, ii. 80;
Arduinna, goddess of the, ii. 126;
effigies of Carnival burned in the, iv. 226 sq.;
precautions against rats in the, viii. 277;
the King of the Bean in the, ix. 314;
the Eve of Epiphany in the, ix. 317;
bonfires on the first Sunday of Lent in the, x. 107 sq.;
the French, Lenten fires and customs in, x. 109 sq.;
Midsummer fires in the, x. 188;
the Yule log in the, x. 253;
cats burnt alive in Lenten bonfires in the, xi. 40
Ardrishaig, in Argyleshire, the harvest Maiden at, vii. 155
sq.
Arduinna, goddess of the Ardennes, ii. 126
Aren palm-tree, superstition
as to, ii. 22
Arenna or Arinna, the Hittite sun-goddess of, v. 136, with
n. 1
Arensdorf, custom at sowing in, v. 239
Ares, men sacred to, iii. 111;
the grave of, iv. 4
Argaeus, Mount, in Cappadocia, v. 190 sq.
Argentina and Bolivia, passes of, ix. 9
Argenton, in Berry, Mid-Lenten custom at, iv. 241 sq.
Argive brides wore false beards, vi. 260
—— maidens sacrificed their hair to Athena, i. 28
—— tradition as to descent of Dionysus into Hades, vii. 15
—— women bewailed Adonis, v. 227 n.
Argo, tree of which the ship was made, xi. 94 n. 1
Argolis, Eastern, physical features of, ii. 360
Argos, titular kings at, i. 47 n.;
Apollo Diradiotes at, i. 381;
Flowery Hera at, ii. 143 n. 2;
new fire after a death in, ii. 267 n. 4;
altar of Rainy Zeus at, ii. 360 n. 8
Argus, Hermes tried for the murder of, ix. 24
Argyleshire, locks unlocked at childbirth in, iii. 296;
use of knotted threads as a cure in, iii. 304;
last corn cut at harvest called the Maiden in, vii. 155
sq.;
the last corn cut at harvest called the Old Wife (Cailleach) in, vii. 164
—— stories of the external soul, xi. 127 sqq.
Argyrus, temple of Hercules at, x. 99 n. 3
Ari or totem, mode of
determining a young man's, i. 99
Ariadne, Cyprian worship of, vii. 209 n. 2
—— and Dionysus, ii. 138
—— and Theseus, iv. 75
Ariadne's crown, ii. 138
—— Dance, iv. 75, 77
Ariccia, the modern descendant of Aricia, i. 3, xi. 309
Aricia, sacred grove at, i. 3, viii. 95;
the beggars of, i. 4;
Orestes at, i. 10;
“many Manii
at,” i. 22, viii. 94 sqq.;
its distance from the sanctuary, ii. 2;
the priest of, ix. 273;
King of the Wood at, ix. 409;
the priest of, and the Golden Bough, x. 1;
the priest of Diana at, perhaps a personified Jupiter, xi. 302
sq.
Arician grove, the sacred, i. 20, 22, ii. 115, ix. 274, 305;
horses excluded from, i. 20, viii. 40 sqq.;
ritual of, iv. 213;
said to have been founded by Manius, viii. 95;
the Midsummer festival of fire in, xi. 285;
the priest of, a personification of an oak-spirit, xi. 285.
See also Nemi
Arician priesthood, ix. 305
—— slope, the, i. 4 n. 5
Aries, the constellation, the sun in, ix. 361 n. 1, 403
Arikara Indians, their rule as to breaking marrow bones, i. 115
sq.;
their preparation for war by fasting and lacerating themselves,
iii. 161
Ariminum, triumphal arch of Augustus at, xi. 194 n. 4
Aristeas of Proconnesus, his soul as a raven, iii. 34
Aristides, the rhetorician, on first-fruit offerings, vii. 56;
on Eleusinian Games, vii. 71
Aristomenes, Messenian hero, his fabulous birth, v. 81
Aristophanes, Strepsiades in, i. 285;
on the Spartan envoy, v. 196 n. 4;
on Hercules as patron of hot springs, v. 209
Aristotelian philosophy, revival of the, v. 301
Aristotle, on death at ebb-tide, i. 167;
on the marriage of the Queen to Dionysus, ii. 137;
his Constitution
of Athens, ii. 137 n. 1, vii. 79;
on the political institutions of Cyprus, v. 49 n. 7;
on earthquakes, v. 211 n. 3;
on the trial of lifeless objects by the King at Athens, viii. 5
n. 1;
on men of genius, viii. 302 n. 5;
his statement of the principle of the survival of the fittest,
viii. 306
Arizona, the aridity of, i. 306;
the Moquis of, iii. 228;
mock human sacrifices in, iv. 215;
the Pueblo Indians of, vii. 312;
and New Mexico, use of bull-roarers in, xi. 230 n., 231
Arjun and Draupadi, ii. 306
Arkansas Indians, their offerings of first-fruits to the Master
of Life, viii. 134
Arkon, in Rügen, sacred shrine at, ii. 241 n. 4
Arks, sacred, of the Cherokees, x. 11 sq.
Armadillos not to be shot with poisoned arrows, i. 116
Armengols, in the Pelew
Islands, vi. 265
Armenia, rain-making in, i. 275 sq., 277, 282, 285;
rain-charm by means of pebbles in, i. 305;
rain-charms by means of rocks in, i. 306;
the Paulicians of, i. 407;
barren fruit-trees threatened in, ii. 22;
new fire after a death in, ii. 267 n. 4;
worship of Anaitis in, ii. 282 n. 3, ix. 369 n. 1;
sacred prostitution of girls before marriage in, v. 38, 58;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
were-wolves in, x. 316;
sick people creep through cleft trees in, xi. 173
Armenian charms by means of knots and locks, iii. 308
—— church, the day of the Virgin in the, i. 16;
bonfires at Candlemas in the, x. 131
—— custom as to extracted teeth, i. 182
—— idea of the sun as a wheel, x. 334 n. 1
Armenians, their belief that lightning is produced by means of
flints, ii. 374;
preserve their cut hair and nails and extracted teeth for use at
the resurrection, iii. 280;
their festivals of the dead, vi. 65 sq.;
their opinion of the baleful influence of the moon on children,
vi. 148;
their belief in demons, ix. 107 sq.
Arms of youths punctured to make them good hunters, x. 58
Army under arms, Flamen Dialis forbidden to see, iii. 13
Arnobius on the Roman custom of keeping perpetual fires, ii. 260
Arnold, Matthew, on the English middle class, iv. 146
Arnstadt, witches burnt at, x. 6
Arran, magical stone in, i. 161;
the need-fire in, x. 293
Arrephoroi at Athens, the, ii. 199
Arriaga, J. de, on the Peruvian Maize-mothers, Coca-mothers, and
Potato-mothers, vii. 173 n.
Arrian, on sacrifices to Artemis, ii. 125 sq.;
on Attis, v. 282
Arrows, poisoned, not to be used against certain animals, i. 116;
in homoeopathic magic, i. 143;
in contagious magic, i. 201, 202;
fire-tipped, shot at sun during an eclipse, i. 311;
shot as a rain-charm, i. 396;
shot at sacred trees as mark of respect, ii. 11;
to keep off death, iii. 31;
invisible, of demons, ix. 101, 126;
used as a love-charm, x. 14
Arsacid house, divinity of Parthian kings of the, i. 417
sq.
Art, sylvan deities in classical, ii. 45;
Demeter and Persephone in, vii. 43 sq.
Artaxerxes II., his promotion of the worship of Anaitis, ix. 370
Artemis at Ephesus, i. 7;
temple dedicated to her by Xenophon, i. 7;
the Asiatic, i. 7;
vineyards dedicated to, i. 15;
at Delos, i. 28;
hair of maidens sacrificed to, before marriage, i. 28
sq.;
birthday of, i. 32, ii. 125;
a goddess of the wild life of nature, i. 35 sq.;
not originally a virgin goddess, i. 35 sq.;
the patroness of childbirth, i. 37;
identified with lewd Asiatic goddesses of love and fertility, i.
37;
the birth of, ii. 58;
sacrifices to, ii. 125;
the Huntress, first-fruits of the chase offered to, ii. 125
sq.;
worshipped by the Celts, ii. 125 sq.;
at Perga, v. 35;
name given by Greeks to Asiatic Mother Goddesses, v. 169
Artemis, Aetolian, her sacred grove among the Veneti, i. 27
—— and Apollo, birthdays of, i. 32;
the birth of, ii. 58;
their priesthood at Ephesus, vi. 243
——, Brauronian, sacrifice of a goat to, viii. 41 n. 3
—— of Ephesus, i. 7, 37 sq., ii. 128, 136;
her image, i. 37 sq.;
in relation to the Virgin Mary, i. 38 n. 1;
served by eunuch priests, v. 269
—— the Hanged, v. 291
—— and Hippolytus, i. 19 sq., 24 sqq.
——, Laphrian, at Patrae, v. 126 n. 2
——, Munychian, sacrifice to, iv. 166 n. 1;
mock human sacrifice in the ritual of, iv. 215 sq.
—— Parthenos, i. 36
——, Perasian, at Castabala in Cappadocia, v. 115, 167
sqq., xi. 14
——, Sarpedonian, in Cilicia, v. 167, 171
——, Savonian, i. 26
——, the Tauric, human sacrifices to, v. 115
—— Tauropolis, v. 275 n. 1
——, Wolfish, i. 26 sq.
Artemisia founds Mausoleum, iv. 94 sq.;
drinks ashes of her husband Mausolus, viii. 158
Artemisia
absinthium, wormwood, xi. 58 n. 3, 61 n. 1
—— laciniata, garlands of, ix.
284
—— vulgaris, mugwort, gathered at
Midsummer, xi. 58 sqq.
Artemision, a Greek month, vi. 239 n. 1, viii. 8
Artictis, the bear-cat,
associated with the spirits of the dead, viii. 294
Artificers, worship of the, viii. 60 sq.
Artocarpus
integrifolia, jack wood burnt in exorcism, iv. 216
Artois, mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 59
Arts and crafts, use of spells or incantations in, ix. 81
Aru Archipelago, riddles propounded while a corpse is uncoffined
in the, ix. 121 n. 3
—— Islands, custom of not sleeping after a death in the, iii. 37,
95;
children's hair deposited on a banana-tree in the, iii. 276;
dog's flesh eaten to make eater brave in the, viii. 145
Arum
acaule, forbidden as food to the king of Fernando
Po, iii. 291
Arunta of Central Australia, magical ceremonies among the, i. 85
sqq.;
custom observed by women during operation of subincision, i. 93
sq.;
the rain or water totem among the, i. 98;
burial customs of the, i. 102;
cannibalism among the, i. 106;
their treatment of the navel-string, i. 183;
their rain-making ceremonies, i. 259 sqq.;
their belief as to the ghosts of the slain, iii. 177 sq.;
their fear of women's blood, iii. 251;
ceremonies at the end of mourning among the, iii. 373
sq.;
their belief in the reincarnation of the dead, v. 99, 100;
their sacred pole, x. 7;
their dread of women at menstruation, x. 77;
legend that the ancestors kept their spirits in their
churinga, xi. 218 n. 3;
rites of initiation among the, xi. 233 sq.;
initiation of medicine-men among the, xi. 238
Arval Brothers, their holy pots, ii. 203 sq.;
expiation for bringing an iron tool into the sacred grove of the,
iii. 226;
their wreaths of corn, v. 44 n., ix. 232;
a Roman college of priests charged with the performance of rites
for the crops, vi. 239, ix. 230, 232;
their song, ix. 238.
See also Fratres
Arvales
Aryan custom of leading a bride thrice round the hearth of her
new home, ii. 230;
of counting by nights instead of days, ix. 326 n. 2
—— family, custom of putting the old and sick to death in several
branches of the, iv. 14 n. 3;
marriage customs of the, vi. 235
—— god of the oak and thunder, ii. 356 sqq., x. 265;
god of the sky, ii. 374 sq.
—— languages, names for moon and month in, ix. 325
—— peoples, descent of kingship through women among, ii. 280;
their correction of the lunar year, ix. 342;
stories of the external soul among, xi. 97 sqq.
—— stock, tree-worship among all the great European families of
the, ii. 9
—— tribes of Gilgit revere the chili, a species of cedar, ii.
49
Aryans, magical powers ascribed to kings among the, i. 366
sqq.;
perpetual fires among the, ii. 260;
female kinship among the, ii. 283 sqq.;
importance of cattle and milk among the ancient, ii. 324
n. 1;
the primitive, their theory of personal names, iii. 319;
their alleged Arctic origin, v. 229 n. 1;
annual festivals of the dead among the, vi. 67 sqq.
agriculture among the early, vii. 129 sq.;
totemism not proved for the, viii. 4;
importance of the Midsummer festival among the, xi. 40;
the oak the chief sacred tree of the, xi. 89 sq.
Aryans of India, transubstantiation among the, viii. 89
sq.
—— of the Vedic age, ix. 324;
their calendar, ix. 325, 342
Aryenis, daughter of Alyattes, v. 133 n. 1
Asa, a branch of the Masai, how they dispose of their cut hair
and nails, iii. 278
Asaba, on the Lower Niger, chiefs eat in privacy at, iii. 118
Asada, name of a month in Bali, vii. 315
Asakusa, in Tokio, expulsion of the devil on the last day of the
year at, ix. 213
Ascalon, the goddess Derceto at, v. 34 n. 3, ix. 370 n. 1
Ascanius, the son of Aeneas, ii. 197;
and the Game of Troy, iv. 76
Ascension of Adonis, v. 225
—— Day, the May-tree in Saxony on, ii. 69;
annual pardon of a criminal at Rouen on, ii. 165, 166, 168, 169,
ix. 215 sq.;
the “Carrying
out of Death” on, at Braller, iv. 222 n. 1, 247 sqq.;
cures on Eve of, ix. 54;
annual expulsion of the devil on, ix. 214 sq.;
bells rung to make flax grow on, ix. 247 sq.;
parasitic rowan should be cut on, xi. 281
Ascent of Persephone, viii. 17
Ascetic idealism of the East, ii. 117
Asceticism not primitive, x. 65
Aschbach, in Bavaria, the Old Man at reaping and threshing at,
vii. 219 sq.
Asclepias
gigantea, man married to, in Barar, ii. 57
n. 4
Ash-tree, parings of nails buried under an, iii. 276;
in popular cure, ix. 57
—— -trees, children passed through cleft ash-trees as a cure for
rupture or rickets, xi. 168 sqq.
—— Wednesday, death of Caramantran on, iv. 220;
burial of the Carnival on, iv. 221;
effigies of Carnival or of Shrove Tuesday burnt or buried on, iv.
226, 228 sqq., x. 120;
effigy of the Queen of Lent fashioned on, iv. 244;
pea-soup and pigs' bones eaten on, vii. 300
Ashantee, licence accorded to king's sisters in, ii. 274
sq.;
royal criminals drowned in, iii. 242 sq.;
precaution as to the spittle of the king of, iii. 289;
kings of, addressed as “Elephant” and “Lion,” iv. 86;
kings of, take one of their titles from borri, a venomous snake, iv.
86;
human sacrifices at earthquakes in, v. 201;
kings of, their human sacrifices, vi. 97 n. 7;
annual period of licence in, ix. 226 n. 1
Ashantees, the, sanctity of the king's throne among, i. 365;
their festivals of new yams, viii. 62 sq.;
ate Sir Charles McCarthy to acquire his bravery, viii. 149
Asherim (singular asherah), sacred poles, in
Canaan, iv. 169, v. 18, 18 n. 2, 107, 108
Ashes from a pyre used to cause sleep, i. 148;
of serpents in homoeopathic magic, i. 152 sq.;
of spiders in homoeopathic magic, i. 152;
of wasps in homoeopathic magic, i. 152;
of a blind cat in homoeopathic magic, i. 153;
of the dead turned into rain, i. 287;
scattered as a rain-charm, i. 304;
scattered to make sunshine, i. 314;
of holy fire rubbed on foreheads of warriors, ii. 215;
of unborn calves used in a fertility charm, ii. 229, 326;
strewn on the head, iii. 112;
as manure, vii. 117;
of human victims scattered on fields, vii. 258;
of the dead swallowed as a mode of communion with them, viii. 156
sqq.;
in divination, x. 243, 244, 245.
See also Sticks, Charred
—— of bonfires put in fowls' nests, x. 112, 338;
mixed with seed at sowing, x. 121;
increase fertility of fields, x. 141, 337;
make cattle thrive, x. 141, 338;
placed in a person's shoes, x. 156;
administered to cattle to make them fat, xi. 4
—— of dead smeared on mourner, viii. 164;
disposal of the, x. 11
—— of Hallowe'en fires scattered, x. 233
—— of holy fires a protection against demons, xi. 8, 17
—— of human victim scattered with winnowing-fans, vi. 97, 106,
vii. 260, 262;
scattered on earth to fertilize it, vii. 240;
scattered on fields, vii. 249, 250, 251
—— of Midsummer fires strewed on fields to fertilize them, x.
170, 190, 203;
a protection against conflagration, x. 174, 196;
a protection against lightning, x. 187, 188;
a protection against thunder, x. 190;
put by people in their shoes, x. 191 sq.;
a cure for consumption, x. 194 sq.;
rubbed by people on their hair or bodies, x. 213, 214, 215;
good for the eyes, x. 214
—— of the need-fire strewn on fields to protect the crops against
vermin, x. 274;
used as a medicine, x. 286
—— of New Year's fire used to rub sore eyes, x. 218
Ashes of Yule log strewed on fields, x. 250;
used to heal swollen glands, x. 251
Ashintilly, Spalding of, bewitched, iii. 299
Ashira, the, of West Africa, make fetishes out of clipped hair,
iii. 271 sq.;
women the agricultural labourers among, vii. 120
Ashtaroth, Babylonian goddess, ix. 365 sq.
Ashtoreth (Astarte), v. 18 n. 2
See Astarte
Ashur, Arab New Year's Day, x.
217, 218
Ashurbanipal, king of Assyria, marries daughter of Sanda-sarme,
v. 144;
confused with the legendary Sardanapalus, v. 173 sq., ix. 387 sq.;
carries off the bones of the kings of Elam, vi. 103
Ashwin (Ashvin), Indian month, iv. 55, v. 243
Asia, North-Eastern, the Chuckchees of, ii. 225;
the Koryaks of, ii. 225, iii. 32 sq.
——, Western, Saturnalia in, ix. 354 sqq.
Asia Minor, pontiffs in, i. 47;
the Yourouks of, ii. 43;
priestly dynasties of, v. 140 sq.;
subject to volcanic forces, v. 190;
subject to earthquakes, v. 202;
the Caunians of, ix. 116;
use of human scapegoats by the Greeks of, ix. 255;
rapid diffusion of Christianity in, ix. 420 sq.;
the Celts in, xi. 89;
cure for possession by an evil spirit in, xi. 186;
creeping through rifted rocks in, xi. 189
Asiatic goddesses of love and fertility, their lewd worship, i.
37;
served by eunuch priests, v. 269 sq.
Asin, Indian month, iv. 279
Asongtata, an annual ceremony performed by the Garos of Assam,
ix. 208
Asopus, the river, ii. 140, 141, v. 81
“A-souling,” custom of, in England, vi.
79
Aspalis, a form of Artemis, v. 292
Aspens, fevers transferred to, ix. 57;
mistletoe on, xi. 315
Aspidium
filix mas, the male fern, superstitions as to, xi.
66 sq.
Ass in rain-making ceremony, i. 282 n. 4;
son of a god in the form of an, iv. 124 sq.;
the crest or totem of a royal family, iv. 132, 133;
in cure for scorpion's bite, ix. 49 sq.;
introduced into church at Festival of Fools, ix. 335 sq.;
triumphal ride of a buffoon on an, ix. 402 sq.;
child passed under an, as a cure for whooping-cough, xi. 192
n. 1
See also Asses
Assam, viii. 116;
the hill tribes of, taboos in respect of food observed by headmen
and their wives among, iii. 11;
taboos observed by warriors among, iii. 165;
concealment of personal names among, iii. 323;
genna in, vii. 109
n. 2;
agriculture in, vii. 123;
head-hunting in, vii. 256
Assam, the Khasis of, i. 194, ii. 114 n. 1, 294, v. 46, vi. 202
sqq., ix. 173, xi. 146;
the Garos of, i. 291, viii. 43 n. 1, 116, ix. 208
sq.;
the Miris of, ii. 39, 267 n. 4, vii. 123, viii. 145;
the Padams of, ii. 39;
the Mundaris of, ii. 46;
the Bodos of, iii. 285;
the Dhimals of, iii. 285;
the Kacha Nagas of, iii. 333;
the Kukis of, iii. 333;
the Zemis of, iii. 333;
the Tangkul Nagas of, vi. 57 sqq., ix. 177;
the Nagas of, viii. 100, 290, ix. 177;
the Kochs of, viii. 116;
the Kacharis of, ix. 93;
the Lushais of, ix. 94, xi. 185 sq.;
the Tangkuls of, ix. 177
“Assegai, child
of the,” iv. 183
Assembly of the gods at the New Year in Babylon, ix. 356
Asses crowned at Vesta's festival in June, ii. 127 n. 2;
excluded from sanctuary of Alectrona, viii. 45;
transmigration of sinners into, viii. 299, 308.
See also Ass
—— and men, redemption of firstling, among the Hebrews, iv. 173
Assiga, tribe of South Nigeria, xi. 204
Assimilation of rain-maker to water, i. 260 sqq.;
of Egyptian kings to gods, ii. 133;
of victims to gods, vii. 261 sq.;
of men to their totems or guardian animals, viii. 207
sq.;
of human victims to trees, ix. 257, 259 n. 3
Assiniboins, their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 225
Assinie, West African kingdom, custom as to eating the new yams
in, viii. 63
Association of ideas, magic based on a misapplication of the, i.
53, 174, 221 sq.;
common to the animals, i. 234
Associations, religious, among the Indian tribes of North
America, xi. 267 sqq.
Assumption of the Virgin in relation to the festival of Diana, i.
14-16, v. 308, 309
Assusa, king of Fazoql, iv. 16 sq., 17 n. 1
Assyria, kings of, their annual homage to Marduk, iv. 113;
festival of Zagmuk in, iv. 116;
Ashurbanipal, king of, ix. 387 sq.
Assyrian cavalry, v. 25 n. 3
—— eponymate, iv. 116 sq.
—— kings took into their harem the daughters of the vanquished
princes, ix. 368 n. 1
Assyrian monarchs, conquerors of Babylonia, ix. 356
—— monuments, illustrative of the artificial fertilization of the
date-palm, ii. 25 n., ix. 273 n. 1
—— ritual, use of golden axe in, xi. 80 n. 3
—— settlers in Israel petition for an Israelitish priest, ii. 288
n. 1
Assyrians, their use of knotted cords in magic, iii. 303
sq.;
forbidden to mention the mystic names of their cities, iii. 391;
in Cilicia, v. 173;
the ancient, their belief in demons, ix. 102
Astarte or Ishtar, a great Babylonian goddess, ix. 365;
the moon-goddess, iv. 92;
at Byblus, hair offerings to, i. 30, v. 13 sq.;
her temple at Hierapolis, iii. 286;
and the asherim, v. 18;
kings as priests of, v. 26;
at Paphos, v. 33 sqq.;
doves sacred to, v. 147;
identified with the planet Venus, v. 258;
of the Syrian Hierapolis served by eunuch priests, v. 269
sq.;
called by Lucian the Assyrian Hera, v. 280 n. 5;
the Heavenly Goddess, v. 303;
the planet Venus her star, vi. 35.
See also Ishtar
—— Aphrodite, v. 304 n.
—— and Semiramis, ix. 369 sqq.
Asteria, mother of the Tyrian Hercules (Melcarth), v. 112
Asthma transferred to a mule, ix. 50
Asti, a Thracian tribe, vii. 26
Aston, W. G., on the Japanese word for god, iii. 2 n. 2;
on the annual expulsion of demons in Japan, ix. 212 sq.;
on Japanese and Chinese ceremonies of purification, ix. 213
n. 1;
on Japanese ceremony for averting pestilence, x. 137 sq.;
on the fire-walk in Japan, xi. 10 n. 1
Astral spirit of a witch, x. 317
Astrolabe Bay, in New Guinea, ii. 255 n. 1;
precaution as to spittle in, iii. 289
Astronomical considerations determining the early Greek calendar,
iv. 68 sq.
Astronomy, origin of, vii. 307
Astyages, king of the Medes, v. 133 n. 1
Asuras, the rivals of the Indian gods, viii. 120
Asvattha tree, v. 82
Aswang, an evil spirit, exorcism of, ix. 260
Atai, external soul in the
Mota language, xi. 197 sq.
Atalante and her wooers, ii. 301
Atargatis, Syrian goddess, v. 34 n. 3, 137;
worshipped at Hierapolis-Bambyce, v. 162 sq.;
derivation of the name, v. 162;
her husband-god, v. 162 sq.
Ates, a Phrygian, v. 286
Ath, in Hainaut, procession of giants at, xi. 36
Athamanes of Epirus, women tilled the ground among the, vii. 129
Athamas, king of Alus, vii. 24, 25;
and his children, legend of, iv. 161 sqq.;
sentenced to be sacrificed as expiatory offering for the country,
iv. 162;
said to have reigned at Orchomenus, iv. 164;
the dynasty of, v. 287
Athanasius, on the mourning for Osiris, vi. 217
Athboy, in County Meath, rath near, x. 139
'Atheh, Cilician goddess, v. 162
Athena, hair offered by maidens before marriage to, i. 28;
mother of Erichthonius, ii. 199;
perpetual lamp of, in the Erechtheum, ii. 199;
at Troy, Locrian maidens in the sanctuary of, ii. 284;
served by maidens on the Acropolis at Athens, iii. 227
n.;
sacrifices to, iv. 166 n. 1, vii. 56;
temple of, at Salamis in Cyprus, v. 145;
and hot springs, v. 209, 210;
and the aegis, viii. 40, 41;
priestess of, uses a white umbrella, x. 20 n. 1
——, Magarsian, a Cilician goddess, v. 169 n. 3
—— Sciras, sanctuary of, vi. 238
Athenaeus, on Celtic and Roman indifference to death, iv. 143
Athenian boys, race of, at the vintage, vi. 238;
boy carrying an olive-branch in procession, vi. 238
—— custom of keeping a sacred serpent on the Acropolis, iv. 86
—— festival of swinging, iv. 281
—— sacrifice of the bouphonia, viii. 4
sqq.
—— sacrifices to the Seasons, i. 310
Athenians decree divine honours to Demetrius Poliorcetes and his
father Antigonus, i. 390 sq.;
prayed to Zeus for rain, ii. 359;
their tribute of youths and maidens to Minos, iv. 74;
their superstition as to an eclipse of the moon, vi. 141;
sacrifice to Dionysus for the fruits of the land, vii. 4;
the first to receive corn from Demeter, vii. 54;
claimed to be the first to spread the knowledge of corn among
mankind, vii. 54 sqq.;
sacrifice an apple to Hercules, viii. 95 n. 2;
their annual festival of the dead at the Anthesteria, ix. 152
sqq.;
their use of human scapegoats, ix. 253 sq.;
their mode of reckoning a day, ix. 326 n. 2;
their religious dramas, ix. 384;
offer cakes to Cronus, x. 153 n. 3
Athens, barrow of Hippolytus at, i. 25;
sacred new fire brought from Delphi to, i. 32 sq.;
stone of swearing at, i. 160;
the Eudanemi at, i. 325 n. 1;
titular king at, ii. 1;
marriage of Dionysus at, ii. 136 sq.;
sacred marriage of Zeus and Hera at, ii. 143 n. 1;
female kinship at, ii. 277;
sacred spots struck by lightning at, ii. 361;
sacrificial hearth of Lightning Zeus at, ii. 361;
kings at, iii. 21 sq.;
ritual of cursing at, iii. 75;
Athena served by maidens on the Acropolis at, iii. 227
n.;
Mid-summer rites of Adonis at, iv. 7;
the Laurel-bearing Apollo at, iv. 79 n. 3;
funeral games at, iv. 96;
hand of suicide cut off at, iv. 220 n.;
sacred serpent at, v. 87;
the Commemoration of the Dead at, v. 234;
sacrifice of an ox at, v. 296 sq.;
marriage custom at, vi. 245;
Dionysus of the Black Goatskin at, vii. 17;
Queen of, married to Dionysus, vii. 30 sq.;
sacred ceremony of ploughing at, vii. 31;
the Prytaneum at, vii. 32;
sanctuary of Green Demeter at, vii. 42, 89 n. 2;
first-fruits of the corn sent to, vii. 51, 56, 71;
called “the
Metropolis of the Corn,” vii. 58;
Demeter worshipped as Fruit-bearer at, vii. 63 n. 14;
sanctuary of Earth the Nursing-Mother at, vii. 89 n. 2;
Sacred Ploughing at, vii. 108 n. 4, 109 n. 1;
annual sacrifice of a goat on the Acropolis of, viii. 41;
ceremony of killing a wolf at, viii. 221;
the Lyceum at, viii. 283, 284;
fever transferred to pillar at, ix. 53;
Cronus and the Cronia at, ix. 351 sq.;
ceremony of the new fire at Easter in, x. 130
Athis, in Normandy, Christmas bonfires at, x. 266
Athletic competitions among harvesters, vii. 76 sq.
Athos, Mount, mistletoe at, xi. 319, 320 n.
Athribis, heart of Osiris at, vi. 11
Athyr, Egyptian month, vi. 8, 41, 49 n. 1;
Osiris murdered on the seventeenth day of, vi. 8, 84;
festival of Osiris in the month of, vi. 84 sqq., 91
Atkhans, the, of the Aleutian Islands, transference of sin to
weeds among, ix. 3
Atkinson, J. C., on the treatment of the placentas of mares, i.
199
Atlas, Berbers of the Great, ix. 178
Atlatatonan, Mexican goddess of lepers, ix. 292;
woman annually sacrificed in the character of, ix. 292
Atomic disintegration, viii. 305
Atonement for slain animals, iii. 207;
to animals for wrong done to them, viii. 310 sq.
See also Expiation
Atonement, the Jewish day of, ix. 210
Atonga, the, of British Central Africa, their custom after a
death, iii. 286;
tribe of Lake Nyassa, their theory of earthquakes, v. 199
Atrae, city in Mesopotamia, x. 82
Atreus, king of Mycenae, ii. 279
—— and Thyestes, i. 365
Attacking the wind, i. 327 sqq.
Attacks on kings permitted, iv. 22, 48 sqq.
Attic months lunar, vii. 52
Attica, traces of female kinship in, ii. 284;
tradition of sexual communism in, ii. 284;
Sacred Ploughings in, iii. 108;
summer festival of Adonis in, v. 226;
Flowery Dionysus in, vii. 4;
time of threshing in, viii. 4;
the killing of an ox formerly a capital crime in, viii. 6;
vintage custom in, viii. 133
Atticus, his villa on the Quirinal, ii. 182 n. 1
Attis, vii. 2, 14, 214;
priests of Cybele called, v. 140, 285, 287;
sometimes identified with Adonis, v. 263;
myth and ritual of, v. 263 sqq.;
beloved by Cybele, v. 263, 282;
legends of his death, v. 264;
his legend at Pessinus, v. 264;
his self-mutilation, v. 264 sq.;
and the pine-tree, v. 264, 265, 267, 271, 277 sq., 285, vi. 98 n. 5;
his eunuch priests, v. 265, 266;
festival of his death and resurrection in March, v. 267
sqq., 272 sq., 307 sq.;
violets sprung from the blood of, v. 267;
the mourning for, v. 272;
bath of bull's blood in the rites of, v. 274 sqq.;
mysteries of, v. 274 sq.;
as a god of vegetation, v. 277 sqq., 279;
as the Father God, v. 281 sqq.;
identified with Zeus, v. 282;
as a sky-god, v. 282 sqq.;
emasculation of, suggested explanation of myth, v. 283;
his star-spangled cap, v. 284;
identified with Phrygian moon-god Men Tyrannus, v. 284;
human representatives of, v. 285 sqq.;
his relation to Lityerses, vii. 255 sq.;
killed by a boar, viii. 22
Attis, Adonis, Osiris, their mythical similarity, v. 6, vi. 201
—— and Cybele (Mother of the Gods), i. 18, 21, 40, 41;
perhaps personated by human couples, ix. 386
Attiuoindarons, Indian tribe of Canada, their custom of
resuscitating the dead in their namesakes, iii. 366 sq.
Attraction and repulsion in the physical universe, viii. 303
sqq.
Atua, Polynesian term for god
or guardian-spirit, i. 387 n. 1, viii. 153, 156;
ancestral spirit, iii. 134, 265
Atys, son of Croesus, his death, v. 286
Atys, early king of Lydia, v. 286
Aubrey, John, on soul-cakes, vi. 78;
on sin-eating, ix. 43 sq.;
on the Midsummer fires, x. 197
Aucas (Araucanians), their custom of bleeding themselves to
relieve fatigue, ix. 12.
See Araucanians
Auch, the archbishop of, i. 232 sq.
Aufkirchen in Bavaria, burning the Easter Man at, x. 144
Augsburg, harvest custom near, vii. 298
Augur's staff at Rome, iii. 313
August, procession of wicker giants in, xi. 36
—— 1st, Festival of the Cross on the, x. 220
—— 6th, festival of St. Estapin, xi. 188
——, the Ides (13th) of, Diana's day, i. 12, 14-17
—— 15th, the day of the Assumption of the Virgin, i. 14-16
—— 18th, feast of Florus and Laurus, x. 220
Augustine, on the one God, i. 121 n. 1;
on the effeminate priests of the Great Mother, v. 298;
on the heathen origin of Christmas, v. 305;
on the discovery of corn by Isis, vi. 116;
on Salacia as the wife of Neptune, vi. 233;
on the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 88;
on Roman deities of the corn, vii. 210 n. 3
Augustodunum (Autun), worship of Cybele at, v. 279
Augustus as a ruler, i. 216;
granted the oak crown, ii. 176 sq.;
reputed a son of Apollo, v. 81;
celebrates games at Actium, vii. 80;
triumphal arch of Augustus at Ariminum, xi. 195 n. 4
Aunis, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 69 sq.;
wonderful herbs gathered on St. John's Eve in, xi. 45;
St. John's wort in, xi. 55;
vervain gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 62 n. 4;
four-leaved clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63
—— and Saintonge, Midsummer fires in, x. 192.
See Saintonge
Aunts named after their nieces, iii. 332
Aunund, King, in Norse legend, viii. 146
Aurelia Aemilia, a sacred harlot, v. 38
Aurich, in East Friesland, “cutting the hare's tail off” at
harvest at, vii. 268, 280
Auricular confession, iii. 214.
See Confession
Aurohuaca Indians of Colombia, auricular confession among the,
iii. 215 sq., v. 23 n. 2
Aurora, one of the New Hebrides, rain-making by means of a stone
in, i. 308;
magic practised on refuse of food in, iii. 127;
tamaniu in, xi. 198
Aurora Australis, fear entertained by the Kurnai of the, iv. 267
n. 1
Ausonius, on the Ides of August, i. 12 n. 2
Aust, E., on the marriage of the Roman gods, vi. 236 n. 1
Australia, use of magical images among the aborigines of, i. 62;
cave-paintings in, i. 87 n. 1;
rain-making in, i. 251 sq., 254-261, 287 sq., 304;
dust-columns in, thought to be spirits, i. 331 sq.;
government of old men in aboriginal, i. 334 sq.;
influence of magicians in aboriginal, i. 334 sqq.;
ceremony observed at approaching the camp of another tribe in,
iii. 109;
custom of personal cleanliness observed from superstitious
motives among the aborigines of, iii. 158 n. 1;
names of relations tabooed among the aborigines of, iii. 345
sq.;
belief as to the reincarnation of the dead in, v. 99 sqq.;
totemism in, viii. 311;
demons in, ix. 74;
annual expulsion of ghosts in, ix. 123 sq.;
dread and seclusion of women at menstruation in, x. 76
sqq.;
passing under an arch as a rite of initiation in, xi. 193
n. 1;
initiation of young men in, xi. 227, 233 sqq.;
use of bull-roarers in, xi. 289 n. 2
——, Central, ceremony to promote the growth of hair in, i. 83;
magical ceremonies for the supply of food in, i. 85 sqq.;
charm to promote the growth of beards in, i. 153 sq.;
charm to ensure wakefulness in, i. 154;
churinga (sacred sticks or
stones) in, i. 199;
contagious magic of wounds in, i. 204;
the Arunta of, i. 259;
headmen of the totem clans are public magicians in, i. 335;
the Kaitish of, ii. 105, iii. 82, iv. 60;
the Warramunga of, ii. 156, ix. 2;
the Urabunna of, ii. 209;
the tribes of, do not let women see men's blood, iii. 252
n.;
the aboriginal tribes of, make no magical use of shorn hair, iii.
268 n.
1;
concealment of personal names among the aborigines of, iii. 321
sq.;
avoidance of the names of the dead among the tribes of, iii. 351;
the Luritcha tribe of, iv. 180 n. 1, viii. 260;
magical rites for the revival of nature in, iv. 270;
the Dieri of, vii. 106, viii. 151, ix. 110;
the aborigines of, their ceremonies for the multiplication of
kangaroos, viii. 165;
the Tjingilli tribe of, ix. 2;
pointing sticks or bones in, x. 14 n. 3;
its desert nature, xi. 230 n. 2
Australia, Northern, the Anula of, i. 253, 287;
the Tjingilli of, i. 288;
homoeopathic magic of flesh diet in, viii. 145
——, North-West, fat about heart of great warrior eaten to acquire
his courage in, viii. 150 sq.
——, South, custom as to the placenta in, i. 183;
the Dieri of, ii. 29;
the Narrinyeri of, iii. 126 sq., 372, viii. 259
n.;
the Encounter Bay tribe of, iii. 127, 251, 355, 359, 372, vii.
126;
the Booandik tribe of, iii. 251, 346;
the Adelaide tribe of, iii. 355;
the Port Lincoln tribe of, iii. 365;
first-born children destroyed among some tribes of, iv. 180
——, South-Eastern, contagious magic of footprints in, i. 207
sq.;
contagious magic of bodily impressions among the aborigines of,
i. 213;
belief as to the connexion of frogs with rain in, i. 292
sq.;
the Theddora and Ngarigo tribes of, viii. 151;
sex totems among the natives of, xi. 214 sqq.
——, South-Western, medicine-men (doctors) in, i. 336
——, Western, belief as to the placenta in, i. 183;
belief as to water-serpents in, ii. 156;
names of the dead not mentioned in, iii. 364;
native women dig for yam roots in, vii. 126 sq.;
the aborigines of, call certain flowering plants “Mothers,” vii. 130
Australian aborigines, magical images among the, i. 62;
ceremonies of initiation among the, i. 92 sqq.;
contagious magic of teeth among the, i. 176;
magic of navel-string and afterbirth among the, i. 183
sq.;
magic universally practised but religion nearly unknown among
the, i. 234;
their custom of carrying fire with them, ii. 257;
their conception of the soul, iii. 27;
dread of a wife's mother among the, iii. 83 sq.;
die from effects of imagination, iii. 136;
their fear of menstruous women, iii. 145;
of Queensland burn women's cut hair, iii. 282;
burn women's hair after childbirth, iii. 284;
personal names kept secret among the, iii. 320 sqq.;
their fear of naming the dead, iii. 349 sqq.;
namesakes of the dead change their names among the, iii. 355
sq.;
changes in their languages caused by fear of naming the dead,
iii. 358 sqq.;
their fear of a woman stepping over them, iii. 424;
their beliefs as to shooting stars, iv. 60 sq., 64;
their custom of destroying first-born children, iv. 179
sq.;
their custom of killing and eating children, iv. 180 n. 1;
infanticide among the, iv. 187 n. 6;
their preparation for marriage, v. 60;
their belief in conception without sexual intercourse, v. 99
sqq.;
their cuttings for the dead, v. 268;
division of labour between the sexes in regard to the collection
of food among, vii. 126 sqq.;
worshipped the Pleiades as the givers of rain, vii. 307;
their belief that the Pleiades were once women, vii. 308
n.;
anoint themselves with the fat of the dead in order to acquire
their qualities, viii. 162 sq.;
their objection to breaking the bones of the native bear, viii.
258 n.
2;
their custom of burning the bones of the animals which they eat,
viii. 259 n. 1;
their mutilations of the dead, viii. 272;
their totemism the most primitive known to us, viii. 311;
said to propitiate the kangaroos which they have killed, viii.
312 n.;
their cure for toothache, ix. 6;
their belief in demons, ix. 74
Australian blacks afraid of passing under a leaning tree, iii.
250 n.
1
—— custom of placing stones in trees, i. 318;
as to blood shed at initiatory rites, rain-making, etc., iii. 244
—— funeral custom, iv. 92
—— languages, words for fire and wood in, xi. 296
—— magic wrought on cut hair, iii. 269
—— medicine-man, his recovery of a lost soul, iii. 54
—— mode of magically tying up the inside of an enemy, iii. 303
—— tribes, their custom of knocking out teeth of boys at
initiation, i. 176
—— way of detaining the sun, i. 318;
of hastening the descent of the sun, i. 318 sq.
Australians, the Central, their ceremony for multiplying
kangaroos, viii. 165
Austria, dancing or leaping as a charm to make flax grow tall in,
i. 138;
gipsy mode of stopping rain in, i. 295 sq.;
meal offered to the wind in, i. 329 n. 5;
peasants of, their belief in the sensitiveness of trees, ii. 18;
belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
leaping over Midsummer fires in, v. 251;
children warned against the Corn-cock in, vii. 276;
mythical Calf in corn in, vii. 292;
cure for warts in, ix. 48;
“Easter
Smacks” in, ix. 268 sq.;
custom of young people beating each other on Holy Innocents' Day
in, ix. 270;
weather of the twelve months thought to be determined by the
weather of the Twelve Days in, ix. 322;
weather forecasts in, ix. 323;
the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329;
Midsummer fires in, x. 172 sqq.;
the Yule log among the Servians of, x. 262 sqq.;
fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 65;
mistletoe used to prevent nightmare in, xi. 85
Austria, Lower, presages as to shadows on St. Sylvester's Day in,
iii. 88
——, Upper, processions round fields on St. George's Day in, ii.
344;
need-fire in, x. 279
Austrian charm to make fruit-trees bear, i. 140 sq.
Autumn, ceremony of the Esquimaux in late, ix. 125
—— fires, x. 220 sqq.
Autun, procession of goddess at, ii. 144;
the Festival of Fools at, ix. 335
Auvergne, milk bewitched at Corrèze in, iii. 93;
Lenten fires in, x. 111 sq.;
story of a were-wolf in, x. 308 sq.
Auxerre, the last sheaf called the Corn-mother near, vii. 135;
“killing the
Bull” at threshing at, vii. 291
Auxesia and Damia, female powers of fertility at Troezen, i. 39
Ave Maria bell on Midsummer
Eve, xi. 47
Avebury, Lord, on the distinction between religion and magic, i.
225 n.;
on substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 146
n., 273
Avengers of blood, ceremony performed by, before starting, i. 92
Aventine, Diana on the, ii. 128;
oaks on the, ii. 185
Avernus, Lake, and the Golden Bough, xi. 285 n. 2
Aversion of spirits and fairies to iron, iii. 229, 232
sq.;
to innovation among savages, iii. 230 sqq.
Averting ill-luck at marrying a second, third, or fourth wife,
ii. 57 n. 4
Avestad, in Sweden, heaps of sticks and stones on graves at, ix.
20 sq.
Avoidance of the wife's mother, iii. 83 sqq.;
of common words to deceive spirits or other beings, iii. 416
sqq.
“Awakening of
Hercules,” festival at Tyre, v. 111
Awa-nkonde, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 28
“Awasungu, the
house of the,” x. 28
Awe, Loch, vii. 165;
the Old Wife at harvest on, vii. 142
Awemba, Bantu tribe of Rhodesia, their belief in a supreme being,
vi. 174;
their worship of ancestral spirits, vi. 175;
their prayers to dead kings before going to war, vi. 191
sq.;
woman's part in agriculture among the, vii. 115;
among them murderers mutilate their victims in order to disable
their ghosts, viii. 272 sq.
Awka in South Nigeria, taboos observed by priest at, x. 4
Awujale, title of chief of the Ijebu tribe, in South Nigeria, iv.
112
Awuna tribes of the Gold Coast, their belief as to the sacredness
of their heads, iii. 257
Axe, emblem of Hittite god of thundering sky, v. 134;
as divine emblem, v. 163;
symbol of Asiatic thunder-god, v. 183;
that slew the ox, trial and condemnation of the, viii. 5
——, double-headed, symbol of Sandan, v. 127;
carried by Lydian kings, v. 182;
a palladium of the Heraclid sovereignty, v. 182;
figured on coins, v. 183 n.
Axim, on the Gold Coast, annual expulsion of the devil at, ix.
131
Ayambori, in Dutch New Guinea, woman's share in agriculture among
the Papuans of, vii. 123
Aymara Indians of Peru and Bolivia, their rain-charm by means of
frogs, i. 292;
afraid of being photographed, iii. 97;
their use of a black llama as a scapegoat in time of plague, ix.
193
Ayrshire, mode of cutting the last corn in, vii. 154;
“cutting the
Hare” at harvest in, vii. 279
Azadirachta
Indica in a rain-charm, i. 293
Azazel, a bad angel, in connexion with the Jewish scapegoat, ix.
210 n.
4
Azemmour, in Morocco, cairns reared by pilgrims near, ix. 21;
Midsummer fires at, x. 214
Azores, bonfires and divination on Midsummer Eve in the, x. 208
sq.;
fern-seed at Midsummer in the, xi. 66
Aztec mode of keeping sorcerers from houses, iii. 93
—— priests, their hair unshorn, iii. 259
Aztecs, their view of intoxication as inspiration, iii. 249
sq.;
their priests, iii. 259;
their festival at end of fifty-two years, vii. 310 sq.;
their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 310 sq.;
their sacred new fire, vii. 310 sq.;
eating the god among the, viii. 86 sqq.;
their custom of sacrificing human representatives of gods, ix.
275;
their punishment of witches and wizards, xi. 159
Azur, the month of March, ix. 403
Azyingo, Lake, in West Africa, viii. 235
Ba-Bwende, a tribe of the Congo, v. 271 n.
Ba-Lua, in the Congo region, will not pronounce name of their
tribe, iii. 330
—— -Mbala, a Bantu tribe, woman's share in agriculture among the,
vii. 119
—— -Pedi, the, of South Africa, grave-diggers not allowed to
handle food among, iii. 141;
women in childbed not allowed to handle food, iii. 148
sq.;
their superstitions as to miscarriage in childbed, iii. 153
sq.;
their continence in war, iii. 163;
continence at building a new village among the, iii. 202;
their belief as to a woman stepping over their legs, iii. 424
—— -Ronga, the, of South Africa, their women employ a child under
puberty to light the potter's kiln, ii. 205.
See Baronga
—— -Sundi, a tribe of the Congo, v. 271 n.
—— -Thonga, the, of South Africa, grave-diggers not allowed to
handle food among the, iii. 141;
women in childbed not allowed to handle food, iii. 148
sq.;
attribute drought to concealed miscarriage in childbed, iii. 154;
their continence in war, iii. 163;
continence at building a new village among the, iii. 202;
their belief as to a woman stepping over their legs, iii. 424.
See also Thonga
—— -Yaka, tribe of the Congo State, power of magicians among the,
i. 348;
custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 186 n. 1;
their use of nail-parings in making treaties, iii. 274
—— -Yanzi, tribe of the Congo State, the chief as a magician
among the, i. 348 sq.
Baal, Semitic god, in relation to Minos and Minotaur, iv. 75;
the prophets of, their cutting themselves with knives, i. 258;
human sacrifices to, iv. 167 sqq., 195, ix. 353, 354;
kings claiming affinity with, v. 15;
royal names compounded with, v. 16;
as the god of fertility, v. 26 sq.;
conceived as god who fertilizes land by subterranean water, v.
159
—— and Beltane, x. 149 n. 1, 150 n. 1, 157
—— of the Lebanon, v. 32
—— and Sandan at Tarsus, v. 142 sq., 161
Baal of Tarsus, v. 117 sqq., 162 sq.
Baalath or Astarte, v. 26, 34
—— and Baal, v. 27
—— Gebal, v. 14
Baalbec (Heliopolis), in Syria, v. 28;
the ruins at, i. 30 n. 3;
sacred prostitution at, v. 37;
image of Hadad at, v. 163
Baalim, the, lords of underground waters, ii. 159;
firstlings and first-fruits offered to the, v. 27;
called lovers, v. 75 n.
Baba or Boba, name given to last sheaf, vii. 144 sq.;
“the Old
Woman,” at the Carnival, viii. 332, 333
Babalawo, a Yoruba priest, ix.
212
Babar Archipelago, ceremony to obtain a child for a barren woman
in the, i. 72;
chastity and fasting of women during absence of warriors in the,
i. 131;
treatment of the afterbirth in the, i. 186;
saturnalia at the marriage of the Sun and Earth in the, ii. 99;
recovery of lost souls in the, iii. 67;
souls as shadows in the, iii. 78;
fatigue transferred to stones in the, ix. 8 sq.;
sickness expelled in a boat from the, ix. 187
Babaruda, girl as rain-maker in Roumania, i. 273
Babine Lake in British Columbia, x. 47
Babites, a Persian sect, their divine head, i. 402
Baboons, their depredations on crops, viii. 32;
sent by evil spirits, ix. 110 sq.
Baby, effigy of, used to fertilize women, ix. 245, 249
Babylon, magical images in ancient, i. 66 sq.;
theocratic despotism of ancient, i. 218;
sanctuary of Bel at, ii. 129 sq.;
festival of Zagmuk at, iv. 110, 113, 115 sqq.;
festival of the Sacaea at, iv. 113 sqq., ix. 354 sqq.;
early kings of, worshipped as gods, v. 15;
worship of Mylitta at, v. 36;
religious prostitution at, v. 58;
human wives of Marduk at, v. 71;
sanctuary of Serapis at, vi. 119 n.
Babylonia, worship of Tammuz in, v. 6 sqq.;
the moon-god took precedence of the sun-god in ancient, vi. 138
sq.;
belief in demons in ancient, ix. 102 sq.;
the star-gazers of, ix. 326;
conquered by Assyria, ix. 356;
the feast of Purim in, ix. 393
Babylonian calendar, ix. 398 n. 2
—— Genesis, ix. 410
—— gods, mortality of the, iv. 5 sq.
—— hymns to Tammuz, v. 9
—— kings, divinity of the early, i. 417
—— legend of creation, iv. 105 sq., 110
—— myth of Marduk and Tiamat, iv. 105 sq., 107 sq.
Babylonian witches and wizards, their use of knotted cords, iii.
302
Bacchanalia, Purim a Jewish, ix. 363
Bacchanals of Thrace chew ivy, i. 384;
tore Pentheus in pieces, vi. 98, vii. 24, 25;
wore horns, vii. 17
Bacchic frenzy, iv. 164;
orgies suppressed by Roman Government, v. 301 n. 2
Bacchus, his legendary connexion with the Athenian festival of
swinging, iv. 281, 283
—— or Dionysus, vii. 2.
See Dionysus
Bacchylides as to Croesus on the pyre, v. 175 sq.
Bachofen, J. J., on Roman kings and the Saturnalia, ii. 313
n. 1;
on the Nonae
Caprotinae and the Saturnalia, ii. 314 n. 1
Backache at reaping, leaps over the Midsummer bonfire thought to
be a preventive of, x. 165, 168, 189, 344 sq.;
set down to witchcraft, x. 343 n., 345;
at harvest, mugwort a protection against, xi. 59;
creeping through a holed stone to prevent backache at harvest,
xi. 189
Backbone of Osiris represented by the ded pillar, vi. 108
sq.
Bacon, Francis, on anointing weapon that caused wound, i. 202
Bad Country, the, in Victoria, ceremonies observed at entering,
iii. 109 sq.
Badache, double-axe, Midsummer
King of the, x. 194
Badagas, the, of the Neilgherry Hills, their customs as to sowing
and reaping the first grain, viii. 55;
transfer the sins of the dead to a buffalo calf, ix. 36;
their fire-walk, xi. 8 sq.
Baddeley, Mr. St. Clair, i. 5 n. 2
Baden, homoeopathic magic at sowing in, i. 138;
St. George's Day in, ii. 337;
Feast of All Souls in, vi. 74;
customs as to the last sheaf at harvest in, vii. 283, 292, 298;
the Corn-goat at threshing in, vii. 286;
Lenten fire-custom in, x. 117;
Easter bonfires in, x. 145;
Midsummer fires in, x. 167 sqq.
Badham, Rev. Charles, D.D., his proposed emendation of Euripides,
iii. 156 n.
Badham Court oak, in Gloucestershire, xi. 316
Badi, performer at a tight-rope ceremony in India, ix. 197
Badnyak, Yule log, in Servia,
x. 259, 263
Badnyi
Dan, Christmas Eve, in Servia, x. 258, 263
Badonsachen, King of Burma, claims divinity, i. 400
Badumar, in West Africa, ii. 293
Baduwis, an aboriginal race in the mountains of Java, seclusion
of their hereditary ruler, iii. 115 sq.;
use no iron in husbandry, iii. 232
Baethgen, F., on goddess 'Hatheh, v. 162 n. 2
Baffin Land, the Esquimaux of, i. 113, iii. 32 n. 2, 152, 207, 399, viii.
257, ix. 125
Bag, souls of persons deposited in a, iii. 63 sq., xi. 142, 153, 155;
soul of dying chief caught in a, iv. 199
Baganda, the, of Central Africa, their belief as to the
sterilizing influence of barren women, i. 142, ii. 102;
their treatment of the afterbirth and navel-string, i. 195
sq., xi. 162;
spirits of their dead kings preserved in their navel-strings and
jawbones, i. 196;
their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 331 n. 2;
their incarnate human god of the Lake Nyanza, i. 395;
their belief in the influence of the sexes on vegetation, ii. 101
sq.;
their customs in regard to twins, ii. 102 sq.;
their fire-drill, ii. 210;
their Vestal Virgins, ii. 246;
their list of kings, ii. 269;
their mode of fertilizing women by means of a wild banana-tree,
ii. 318;
stabbed the shadows of enemies, iii. 78;
their superstition as to shadows, iii. 87;
their belief as to women stepping over a man's weapons, iii. 423;
their belief as to the state of the spirits of the dead, iv. 11;
their worship of the python, v. 86;
rebirth of the dead among the, v. 92 sq.;
their belief in impregnation by the flower of the banana, v. 93;
their theory of earthquakes, v. 199;
their presentation of infants to the new moon, vi. 144, 145;
ceremony observed by the king at new moon, vi. 147;
their worship of dead kings, vi. 167 sqq.;
their veneration for the ghosts of dead relations, vi. 191
n. 1;
their pantheon, vi. 196;
human sacrifices offered to prolong the life of their kings, vi.
223 sqq.;
woman's share in agriculture among the, vii. 118;
their ceremony at eating the new beans, viii. 64;
significance of stepping over a woman among the, viii. 70
n. 1;
their offerings of first-fruits, viii. 113;
their precaution against the ghosts of the elephants, which they
kill, viii. 227 sq.;
dread the ghosts of sheep, viii. 231;
propitiate the ghosts of slain buffaloes, viii. 231;
treat ceremonially the first fish caught, viii. 252 sq.;
their custom of mutilating dead enemies, viii. 271 sq.;
their transference of plague to a plantain-tree, ix. 4
sq.;
their transference of sickness to effigies, ix. 7;
throw sticks or grass on graves or places of execution of certain
persons, ix. 18;
their worship of the river Nakiza, ix. 27;
transfer sickness to animals, ix. 32;
human scapegoats among the, ix. 42;
children live apart from their parents among the, x. 23
n. 2;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 23 sq.;
their superstition as to women who do not menstruate, x. 24;
abstain from salt in certain cases, x. 27 sq.;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 80 sq.
See also Uganda
Baganda fishermen, taboos observed by, iii. 194 sq.
Bagba, a wind-fetish, i. 327, iii. 5
Bagdad, death of the King of the Jinn reported at, iv. 8
Bageshu (Bagishu), the, of Mount Elgon, in East Africa, their
belief in the reincarnation of the dead, i. 103, v. 92;
seclusion and purification of manslayers among, iii. 174
Bagobos of Mindanao, one of the Philippines, their human
sacrifices at sowing, vii. 240;
their way of detaining the soul in the body, iii. 31, 315;
never utter their own names, iii. 323 sq.;
their theory of earthquakes, v. 200;
their custom of hanging and spearing human victims, v. 290
sq.;
their pretence of feeding their agricultural implements at
harvest, viii. 124
Baharutsis, a Bantu tribe of South Africa, their worship of
ancestors, vi. 179
Bahaus. See Kayans
Bahima of Central Africa, ceremony of adoption among the, i. 75;
custom of herdsmen at watering their cattle among the, iii. 183
n.;
names of their dead kings not mentioned, iii. 375;
their belief as to dead kings and chiefs, v. 83 n. 1;
their worship of the dead, vi. 190 sq.;
their belief in a supreme god Lugaba, vi. 190;
their belief in transmigration, viii. 288;
believe that at death their kings turn into lions, and their
queens into leopards, viii. 288;
their transference of abscesses, ix. 6;
their use of scapegoats to cure disease among their cattle, ix.
32;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 80
—— of Kiziba, vi. 173
—— of the Uganda Protectorate, ix. 6, 32
Bahnars of Cochin-China, their recall of lost souls, iii. 52, 58
sq.
Bahr-el-Ghazal province, the Golos of the, i. 318;
ceremony of the new fire in the, x. 134 sq.
Baiga, aboriginal priest in Mirzapur, ix. 27
Baigas, Dravidian tribe of India, their objection to agriculture,
v. 89
Bailey, Mabel, on the May Queen, ii. 88 n. 1
Bailly, J. S., French astronomer, on the Arctic origin of the
rites of Adonis, v. 229
Bairu, the, of Kiziba, vi. 173
Baisâkh, Indian month (April), iv. 265
Bakairi, the, of Brazil, call bull-roarers “thunder and
lightning,” xi. 231 sq.
Bakara, a village of Sumatra, i. 398, 399
Baker, F. B., on relic of tree-worship at Magnesia, i. 386
n. 2
Bakers, Roman, required to be chaste, ii. 115 sq., 205
Baking, continence observed at, iii. 201
—— -forks, witches ride on, xi. 73, 74
Bakongs, the, of Borneo, associate the souls of the dead with
bear-cats and other animals, viii. 294
Baku, on the Caspian, perpetual fires at, ii. 256, v. 192
Bakuba or Bushongo of the Congo, rule as to persons of royal
blood among the, x. 4.
See Bushongo
Bakundu of the Cameroons, burial custom of the, viii. 99
Balabulan, a person of the Batta Trinity, ix. 88 n. 1
Bald-headed widow, transference of fever to a, ix. 38
Balder, the Norse god, and his lame foal, iii. 305 n. 1;
his body burnt, x. 102;
worshipped in Norway, x. 104;
camomile sacred to, xi. 63;
burnt at Midsummer, xi. 87;
Midsummer sacred to, xi. 87;
a tree-spirit or deity of vegetation, xi. 88 sq.;
his invulnerability, xi. 94;
why Balder was thought to shine, xi. 293;
perhaps a real man deified, xi. 314 sq.
—— and the mistletoe, x. 101 sq., xi. 76 sqq., 302;
interpreted as a mistletoe-bearing oak, xi. 93 sq.;
his life or death in the mistletoe, xi. 279, 283
——, the myth of, x. 101 sqq.;
reproduced in the Midsummer festival of Scandinavia, xi. 87;
perhaps dramatized in ritual, xi. 88;
Indian parallel to, xi. 280;
African parallels to, xi. 312 sqq.
Balder's Balefires, name formerly given to Midsummer bonfires in
Sweden, x. 172, xi. 87
—— Grove, x. 104, xi. 315
Balders-brâ, Balder's
eyelashes, a name for camomile, xi. 63
Baldness a supposed effect of breaking a taboo, iii. 140
Bâle, statuette of the Mexican god Xipe at, ix. 291 n. 1;
Lenten fire-custom in the canton of, x. 119
Balefires, Balder's, at Midsummer in Sweden, x. 172
Bali, inspired mediums in, i. 378 sq.;
special forms of speech used in addressing social superiors in,
i. 402 n.;
the rice personified as husband and wife in, vii. 201
sqq.;
observation of the Pleiades in, vii. 314 sq.;
propitiation of mice to induce them to spare the fields in, viii.
278;
belief in demons in, ix. 86;
periodical expulsion of demons in, ix. 140;
filing of teeth in, x. 68 n. 2;
birth-trees in, xi. 164
Balinese, their conduct in an earthquake, v. 198
Balkan Peninsula, the Slavs of the, ii. 237, 241;
need-fire in the, x. 281
Ball, Valentine, on hook-swinging, iv. 279
Ball, game of, played as a rite, viii. 76, 79;
played as a magical ceremony, ix. 179 sq.;
in Normandy, ix. 183 sq.;
played to determine the King of Summer, x. 195
—— -players, homœopathic charms employed by, i. 144, 155
Balli Atap, the God of the Roof, among the Kenyahs, ii. 385
Ballinasloe, in County Galway, Candlemas custom at, ii. 95
n.
Balls, gold and silver, to imitate the sun and moon, ii. 63
Ballymagauran, in County Cavan, ancient idol near, iv. 183
Ballymote, the Book of, iv. 100
Ballyvadlea, in Tipperary, woman burnt as a witch at, x. 323
sq.
Balnagown Loch, in Lismore, witch-hare at, x. 316
Baloi, mythical beings of the
Basutos, i. 177;
witches and wizards, vi. 104
Balolo, a sea-slug, ix. 141.
See also Palolo veridis
Balong of the Cameroons, their external souls in animals, xi. 203
Balquhidder, in Perthshire, the harvest Maiden at, vii. 157;
hill of the fires at, x. 149;
Hallowe'en bonfires at, x. 232
Balsam plants, wild, as representatives of the harvest goddess,
vii. 207
Balsamorrhiza
sagittata, Nutt., the sunflower root, superstitions
of Thompson Indians concerning the, viii. 81
Balthasar, one of the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day, ix.
329 sqq.
Balum, a mythical being of German New Guinea, iii. 306
Balum, spirits, vii. 104, ix.
83, xi. 242
Balwe in Westphalia, Burying the Carnival at, iv. 232
Bâm-Margi, Hindoo sect, their use of magical images, i. 65
Bambaras of the Niger, their sacred trees, ii. 42
Bamboo-rat sacrificed for riddance of evils, ix. 208 sq.
Bampton-in-the-Bush in Oxfordshire, May garlands at, ii. 62
—— -tree, supposed to fertilize barren women, ii. 318;
child's hair deposited on a, iii. 276;
afterbirth of child buried under a, xi. 162, 163, 164
—— -trees, fruit-bearing, hair deposited under, iii. 286
Bananas, homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 142;
sown by young children, vii. 115;
cultivated by women, vii. 115, 118;
cultivated in South America, vii. 120, 121;
cultivated in New Britain, vii. 123;
cultivated in New Guinea, vii. 123;
soul of dead man in, viii. 298;
mode of fertilizing, ix. 264;
the cause of human mortality, ix. 303
Banars of Cambodia, their prayers for the crops, viii. 33
Bancroft, H. H., on the external souls of the Zapotecs, xi. 212
Bandages to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. 32, 71
Bandiagara, Mount, in Nigeria, iii. 124
Bandicoot in rain-making, i. 288
Bangala, the, of the Upper Congo, continence observed by fishers
and hunters among, iii. 195 sq.;
names of fishermen not mentioned among, iii. 330 sq.;
rebirth of dead among, v. 92;
women's share in agriculture among, vii. 119.
See also Boloki
Bangalas of Angola, elective chieftainship among the, ii. 293
Bangerang, an Australian tribe, iii. 321
Bangkok, ix. 150;
human foundation sacrifices at, iii. 90
Bangweolo, Lake, custom as to sowing on the islands of, vii. 115
Banished prince, charm to restore a, i. 145
Banishment of homicide, iv. 69 sq.;
of evil spirits, ix. 86
Banivas of the Orinoco, their scourging of girls at puberty, x.
66 sqq.
Banjars in West Africa punish their king for drought or excessive
rain, i. 353
Banks' Islanders, their ways of making sunshine, i. 314;
their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313;
their story of the origin of death, ix. 304
Banks' Islands, magical stones in the, i. 164;
supernatural power of chiefs in the, i. 338;
ghosts in stones in the, iii. 80;
Vanua Lava in the, iii. 85;
names of relations by marriage tabooed in the, iii. 344
sq.;
burial of women who have died in childbed in the, viii. 97
sq.;
fatigue transferred to stones, sticks, or leaves in the, ix. 9
Banksia, used as fuel by Australian aborigines, ii. 257
Banmanas of Senegambia, their custom at the death of an infant,
ix. 261 sq.
Banna, a tribe accustomed to strangle their first-born children,
iv. 181 sq.
Banner, Macleod's Fairy, i. 368
Banquets in honour of the spirits of disease, ix. 119
Bantiks of Celebes, their story of the type of Beauty and the
Beast, iv. 130 n. 1
Banting in Sarawak, rules observed by women during absence of
warriors at, i. 127, 128
Bantu tribes, ancestor-worship among the, ii. 221, vi. 174
sqq.;
their small regard for the ghosts of women, ii. 224 n. 4;
their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82
sqq.;
their worship of dead chiefs or kings, vi. 175 sqq., 191 sqq.;
cohabitation of husband and wife enjoined as a matter of ritual
on certain occasions among the, viii. 70 n. 1
—— tribes of Kavirondo, custom observed by manslayers among the,
iii. 176 sq.;
their belief as to the effect of eating a totemic animal, viii.
26
—— tribes of South Africa, their ideas as to the virulent
infection spread by a woman who has had a miscarriage, iii. 152
sqq.;
their rule as to eating the new corn, viii. 111;
their fear of demons, ix. 77 sq.
—— tribes of South-East Africa, their fire-drill, ii. 210
sq.
—— tribes of West Africa, their belief in demons, ix. 74
Banyai, chieftainship among the, ii. 292
Banyan-trees revered by the Chinese, ii. 14
Banyoro, the, of Central Africa, foes of the Baganda, ix. 42,
194;
the king as rain-maker among, i. 348;
succession to the throne determined by mortal combat among, ii.
322;
their worship of serpents, v. 86 n. 1
See also Unyoro
Baobab-trees thought to be inhabited by mischievous spirits, ii.
34;
worshipped, ii. 46;
goats sacrificed to, ii. 47
Baoules of the Ivory Coast, extraction of chief's soul among the,
iii. 70
Baperis or Malekootoos, a Bechuana tribe, their customs as to
their totem the porcupine, viii. 164 sq.
Baptism of bull's blood in the rites of Cybele, v. 274
sqq.
Baptist, St. John the, day of, i. 277.
See St. John
Bar-rekub, king of Samal, v. 15 sq.
Bar-tree (Ficus
Indica), married to a mango in India, ii. 25;
sacred in India, ii. 43
Bara, a tribe of Madagascar, names of dead kings not pronounced
among the, iii. 380
—— country in Madagascar, fear of being photographed in the, iii.
98
Barabbas and Christ, ix. 417 sqq.
Baraka, blessed or magical
virtue, in North Africa, ix. 23 n., x. 216, 218, xi. 51;
of saints, ix. 22;
of skins of sacrificed sheep, ix. 265
Baram River, in Sarawak, tree-worship on the, ii. 38 sq.;
in Borneo, magical stones on the, iii. 30
Barar, third marriage deemed unlucky in, ii. 57 n. 4
Barat, a ceremony performed in Kumaon, ix. 196
Barber, Rev. Dr. W. T. A., on substitutes for capital punishment
in China, iv. 145 n., 275
Barbosa, Duarte, on the suicide of the kings of Quilacare, iv. 46
sq.
Barce or Alceis, daughter of Antaeus, ii. 300 sq.
Barcelona, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” at, iv. 242
Barclay, Sheriff, on Hallowe'en fires, x. 232
Bardney bumpkin, on witch as hare, x. 318
Bare-Stripping Hangman, Argyleshire story of the, xi. 129
sq.
Barea, of East Africa, rain-making priest among the, ii. 3;
women will not name their husbands, iii. 337
—— and Kunama, their annual festival of the dead, vi. 66
Barenton, the fountain of, used in rain-making, i. 306, 307
Bari, the, of the Upper Nile, rain-makers as chiefs among, i.
345, 346 sq.;
Rain Kings among, ii. 2
Barito, the, of Borneo, sacrifice cattle instead of human
victims, iv. 166 n. 1
——, river in Borneo, worship of spirits on the, ix. 87
Bark of sacred tree used to make garments for pregnant women, ii.
58
Barker, W. G. M. Jones, on need-fire in Yorkshire, x. 286
sq.
Barking a tree, old German penalty for, ii. 9
Barley forced for festival, v. 240, 241, 242, 244, 251
sq.;
awarded as a prize in the Eleusinian games, vii. 73, 74, 75;
oldest cereal cultivated by the Aryans, vii. 132
—— Bride among the Berbers, vii. 178 sq.
—— -cow at harvest, vii. 289, 290
—— -harvest, time of, in ancient Greece, vii. 48, 77
—— loaf eaten by human scapegoat before being put to death, ix.
255
—— -meal and water drunk as a form of communion with the
Barley-Goddess at Eleusis, vii. 161
—— -mother, the, vii. 131;
the last sheaf called the, vii. 135
—— plant, external soul of prince in a, xi. 102
—— seed used to strengthen weakly children, vii. 11
—— -sow at threshing, vii. 298
—— -water, draught of, as a form of communion in the Eleusinian
mysteries, vii. 38
—— and wheat discovered by Isis, vi. 116
—— -wolf in the last sheaf, vii. 271, 273
Barolongs, a Bantu tribe of South Africa, their worship of
ancestors, vi. 179;
their custom of inoculation, viii. 159 n. 4
Baron, R., on the reverence for dead kings in Madagascar, iii.
380
Baron, S., on annual expulsion of demons in Tonquin, ix. 147
sq.
Baronga, the, of South Africa, their charm against worms, i. 152;
their charm against snake-bite, i. 153;
their beliefs and customs as to twins, i. 267 sq.;
preserve the hair and nails of dead chiefs, iii. 272;
their belief as to the state of the spirits of the dead, iv. 10
sq.;
their custom as to falling stars, iv. 61;
women's part in agriculture among the, vii. 114 sq.;
their mode of freeing the fields from beetles, viii. 280;
their story of a clan whose external souls were in a cat, xi. 150
sq.
See also Ba-Ronga
Barotse or Marotse, a Bantu tribe of the Zambesi, rain-making
among the, i. 310 n. 7;
regard their chief as a demi-god, i. 392 sq.;
exorcism after a funeral among the, iii. 107;
their belief in a supreme god Niambe, vi. 193;
their worship of dead kings, vi. 194 sq.;
woman's part in agriculture among the, vii. 115;
inoculation among the, viii. 159;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 28, 29
Barren cattle driven through fire, x. 203, 338
—— fruit-trees threatened in order to make them bear fruit, ii.
20 sqq.
—— women, charms to procure offspring for, i. 70 sqq.;
sterilizing influence ascribed to, i. 142;
embrace a tree to obtain offspring, i. 182;
thought to conceive through eating nuts of a palm-tree, ii. 51;
fertilized by trees, ii. 56 sq., 316 sq.;
thought to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 102;
fertilized by water-spirits, ii. 159 sqq., v. 213 sq., 216;
resort to graves in order to get children, v. 90;
entice souls of dead children to them, v. 94;
hope to conceive through fertilizing influence of vegetables, xi.
51.
See also Childless
Barrenness of women cured by passing through holed stone, v. 36,
with n. 4;
removed by serpent, v. 86;
children murdered as a remedy for, v. 95
Barricading the road against a ghostly pursuer, xi. 176
“Barring the
fire,” i. 231 n. 3
Barringtonia, offerings made under a, in Guadalcanal, viii. 126
Barros, De, Portuguese historian, on custom of regicide at
Passier, iv. 51 sq.
Barrows of Halfdan, vi. 100
Barsana, in North India, Holi bonfires at, xi. 2, 5
Barsom, bundle of twigs used by Parsee priests, v. 191
n. 2
Barth, H., on sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, v. 133 n. 1
Bartle Bay, in British New Guinea, power of magicians at, i. 338;
festival of the wild mango tree at, x. 7 sqq.
Barwan, river in Australia, annual expulsion of ghosts on the,
ix. 123
Bas Doda, in India, marriage of girls to the god at, ii. 149
Basagala, the, of Central Africa, changes in their language
caused by their fear of naming the dead, iii. 361
Bashada, a tribe accustomed to strangle their first-born
children, iv. 181 sq.
Bashilange, a tribe of the Congo Basin, reception of subject
chiefs by head chief among the, iii. 114
Bashkirs, their horse-races at funerals, iv. 97
Basil, curses at sowing, i. 281;
the Holy, plant worshipped in India, ii. 25 sqq.;
pots of, on St. John's Day in Sicily, v. 245.
See also Tulasi
Basilai, officials at Olympia,
i. 46 n. 4
Basis, physical, of magic, i. 174 sq.;
for the theory of an external soul, i. 201
Basket, souls gathered into a, iii. 72
Basoga, the, of Central Africa, form blood-brotherhood with the
trees which they fell, ii. 19 sq.;
their punishment of the seduction of a virgin, ii. 112;
their abhorrence of incest in cattle, ii. 112 sq.;
their pretended human sacrifice, iv. 215
Basque hunter transformed into bear, xi. 226, 270
—— story of the external soul, xi. 139
Bassa tribe, of the Cameroons, reputed to be magicians, ix. 120
Bassareus, a title of Dionysus, viii. 282 n. 5
Bassari, the, of Togoland, their superstition as to the mothers
of twins, ii. 102 n. 1;
their offerings of new yams, viii. 116
Bassia
latifolia worshipped, viii. 119
Bassus, Roman officer, ix. 309
Bastar, province of India, treatment of witches in, xi. 159
Bastard, traveller in Madagascar, iii. 103
——, name applied to the last sheaf in West Prussia, vii. 150
Bastian, Adolf, on extinguishing fires after a death, ii. 268;
as to sanctity of head in Siam and Burma, iii. 252 sq.;
on animal sacraments among pastoral tribes, viii. 313;
on the worship of nats in Burma, ix. 96 n. 3;
on rites of initiation in West Africa, xi. 256 sq.
Basutoland, attempts to regulate the calendar in, vii. 116
sq.;
inoculation in, viii. 158 sq., 160
Basutos, use of magical dolls among the, i. 71;
their custom as to extracted teeth, i. 177;
their contagious magic of bodily impressions, i. 214;
keep all defiled persons from the sight of corn, ii. 112;
their belief as to the spirits of waterfalls, ii. 157;
their custom of kindling a new fire after a birth, ii. 239;
abhor the sea, iii. 10;
avoidance of wife's mother among the, iii. 85;
their superstition as to reflections in water, iii. 93;
their burial custom, iii. 107;
their purification of warriors, iii. 172;
purification of cattle among the, iii. 177;
their chiefs buried secretly, vi. 104;
their worship of the dead, vi. 179 sq.;
their customs as to the new corn, viii. 110;
their sacrifice of first-fruits, viii. 110;
eat the hearts of brave men to make themselves brave, viii. 148;
their custom of placing stones on cairns, ix. 30 n. 2;
their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 31
Bata and Anpu, ancient Egyptian story of, xi. 134 sqq.
Bataks or Battas of Sumatra, their theory of earthquakes, v. 199
sq.;
their tondi, the soul of human
beings and of rice, vii. 182.
See Battas
Batang Lupar, in Borneo, the Dyaks of, their “lying heaps,” ix. 14
—— -Lupars of Borneo, the foes of the Kayans, vii. 96
Bataraguru, a person of the Batta Trinity, v. 199 sq., ix. 88 n. 1
Batari Sri, a goddess in Lombok, vii. 202
Batavia, rain-making by means of a cat in, i. 289
Batchelor, Rev. J., on the Aino ceremony with the new millet,
viii. 52;
on the Aino kamui, viii. 180 n. 2;
on the bear as a totem or god of the Ainos, viii. 180, 198;
on the suckling of bears by the Aino women, viii. 182
n. 2;
on the bear-festivals of the Ainos, viii. 183 sq.;
on the inao of the Ainos, viii. 186
n.;
on the Aino belief in the resurrection of animals, viii. 201;
his purification after visiting an Aino grave, ix. 261
Bath before marriage, intention of, ii. 162;
of ox blood, iv. 35, 201;
in river at the rites of Cybele, v. 273, 274 n.;
of bull's blood in the rites of Attis, v. 274 sqq.;
of image of Cybele perhaps a rain-charm, v. 280
—— of Aphrodite, v. 280
—— of Demeter, v. 280
—— of Hera in the river Burrha, v. 280;
in the spring of Canathus, v. 280
Bathing and washing forbidden to rain-doctor when he wishes to
prevent rain from falling, i. 271, 272;
bathing as a rain-charm, i. 277 sq.;
(washing) as a ceremonial purification, iii. 141, 142, 150, 153,
168, 169, 172, 173, 175, 179, 183, 192, 198, 219, 220, 222, 285,
286;
forbidden, vii. 94
—— on St. John's Day or Eve (Midsummer Day or Eve), v. 246
sqq.;
pagan origin of the custom, v. 249
—— at Easter, x. 123;
at Midsummer, x. 208, 210, 216, xi. 29 sqq.;
thought to be dangerous on Midsummer Day, xi. 26 sq.
Baths of Hercules, v. 212
—— of Solomon in Moab, v. 215
Baton of Sinope, on the Thessalian festival Peloria, ix. 350
Batoo Bedano, an earthquake god in Nias, v. 202
Bats, souls of dead in, viii. 287;
the lives of men in, xi. 215 sq., 217;
called men's “brothers,” xi. 215, 216, 218
Batta magicians exorcize demons by means of images, viii. 102
Battambang, a province of Siam, ceremony to procure rain in, i.
299
Battas or Bataks of Sumatra, magical images among the, i. 71
sq.;
their belief as to the placenta, i. 193;
fight the storm, i. 330;
worship a prince as a deity, i. 398 sq.;
revere the Sultan of Minangkabau, i. 399;
their sacred trees, ii. 41;
think that fornication and incest injure the crops, ii. 108;
their use of rice to prevent the soul from wandering, iii. 34
sq.;
their recall of lost souls, iii. 45 sqq.;
their belief in the transmigration of souls, iii. 65;
afraid of being photographed, iii. 99;
ceremony at the reception of a traveller among the, iii. 104;
their custom as to eating, iii. 116;
untie things to facilitate childbirth, iii. 296 sq.;
names of relations tabooed among the, iii. 338 sq.;
use a special language in searching for camphor, iii. 405
sq.;
their personification of the rice, vii. 196;
their observation of Orion and the Pleiades, vii. 315;
their ceremonies at killing a tiger, viii. 216 sq.;
believe that the souls of the dead often transmigrate into
tigers, viii. 293;
their use of swallows as scapegoats, ix. 34 sq.;
their belief in demons, ix. 87 sq.;
their belief in a Trinity, ix. 88 n. 1;
their use of human scapegoats, ix. 213;
their doctrine of the plurality of souls, xi. 223;
their totemic system, xi. 224 sqq.
See also Bataks
Battel, Andrew, on the king of Loango, iii. 117 sq.;
on the colour of negro children at birth, xi. 251 n. 1
Battle, purificatory ceremonies after a, iii. 165 sqq., vi. 251 sq.;
mock, viii. 75;
annual, among boys in Tumleo, ix. 143
—— of the gods and giants, v. 157
—— of Summer and Winter, iv. 254 sqq.
Battle-axe, sacred golden, i. 365
Battus, king of Cyrene, i. 47
Baudissin, W. W. Graf von, on Tammuz and Adonis, v. 6
n. 1;
on Adonis as the personification of the spring vegetation, v. 228
n. 6;
on summer festival of Adonis, v. 232 n.;
on Linus song, vii. 216 n. 4
Baumeister, A., on the date of the Homeric Hymn to Demeter, vii. 35
n. 1
Bautz, Dr. Joseph, on hell fire, iv. 136 n. 1
Bavaria, custom as to cast teeth in, i. 178;
greasing the weapon instead of the wound which it inflicted, in,
i. 204;
green bushes placed at doors of newly-married pairs in, ii. 56;
the Maypole renewed every few years in, ii. 70;
the Walber in, ii. 75;
drama of the Slaying of the Dragon at Furth in, ii. 163
sq.;
Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 206 sq.;
carrying out Death in, iv. 233 sqq.;
dramatic contests between Summer and Winter in, iv. 255
sq.;
gardens of Adonis in, v. 244;
Dinkelsbühl in, vii. 133;
Weiden in, vii. 139;
harvest customs in, vii. 147, 148, 150, 219 sq., 221 sq., 223, 232, 282, 286, 287,
289, 296, 298, 299;
the thresher of the last corn obliged to “carry the Pig” in, vii. 299;
cure for fever in, ix. 49;
annual expulsion of witches on Walpurgis Night in, ix. 159
sq.;
old Mrs. Perchta (a mythical old woman) in, ix. 240 sq.;
mode of reckoning the Twelve Days in, ix. 327;
Easter bonfires in, x. 143 sq.;
belief as to eclipses in, x. 162;
Midsummer fires in, x. 164 sqq.;
leaf-clad mummer at Midsummer in, xi. 26;
the divining-rod in, xi. 67 sq.;
peasants' belief as to hazel in, xi. 69 n.;
creeping through a holed stone or narrow opening in, xi. 188
sq.
Bavaria, Rhenish, treatment of the navel-string in, i. 198;
homoeopathic treatment of a broken leg in, i. 205;
leaf-clad mummer at Whitsuntide in, ii. 81;
gout transferred to willow-bush in, ix. 56
——, Upper, the bride-race in, ii. 304;
ceremonies on Ascension Day in villages of, ix. 215;
use of mistletoe in, xi. 85 n. 4
Bavarian charm at sowing wheat, i. 137;
to make fruit-trees bear, i. 140 sq.
—— farmers will not name the fox, iii. 396
—— peasants, their homoeopathic magic as to fruit-trees, i. 143
—— saying as to crossed legs, iii. 299
Bavili, the, of Loango, their belief that certain unlawful
marriages are punished by God with drought, ii. 112;
tampering with people's shadows among, iii. 78;
seclusion of girls at puberty among, x. 31
Bawenda, tribe of the Transvaal, their chief a rain-maker, i.
351;
special terms used with reference to persons of the blood royal
among the, i. 401 n. 3;
blood of princes not to be shed among the, iii. 243;
their custom of placing stones in the forks of trees, ix. 30
n. 2;
the positions of their villages hidden, vi. 251
Bayazid, the Sultan, and his soul, iii. 50
Bayfield, M. A., on the punishment of unfaithful Vestals, ii. 228
n. 5
Beal-fires on Midsummer Eve in Yorkshire, x. 198
Bealltaine, May Day, iii. 11.
See Beltane
Bean, sprouting of, in superstitious ceremony, i. 266;
the budding of a, as an omen, ii. 344
——, King of the, ix. 313 sq., x. 153 n. 1;
Queen of the, ix. 313, 315
—— clan among the Baganda, ix. 27
—— -cock at harvest, vii. 276
—— -goat among the beans, vii. 282
Beans in ceremony performed by parents of twins in Peru, i. 266,
ii. 102 n. 1;
not to be touched or named by the Flamen Dialis, ii. 248, iii. 13
sq.;
in magical rite, vii. 9 sq.;
the Spirit of, conceived by the Iroquois as a woman, vii. 177;
cultivated in Burma, vii. 242;
ceremony at eating the new, viii. 64;
forbidden as food by Empedocles, viii. 301;
thrown about the house at the expulsion of demons, ix. 143
sq.;
thrown about the house at the expulsion of ghosts, ix. 155;
divination by, on Midsummer Eve, x. 209
Bear, customs observed by Lapps after killing a, iii. 221;
ambiguous attitude of the Ainos towards the, viii. 180
sqq., 310 sq.;
importance of the, for people of Siberia, viii. 191;
the corn-spirit as a, viii. 325 sqq.;
external soul of warrior in a, xi. 151;
Basque hunter transformed into a, xi. 226, 270;
simulated transformation of novice into a, xi. 274 sq.
See also Bears
——, the Great, constellation, vii. 315;
the soul of Typhon in, iv. 5
——, the polar, taboos, concerning, iii. 209
—— -cats, souls of dead in, viii. 294
—— clan of the Moquis, descended from bears, viii. 178;
of the Otawa Indians, their propitiation of slain bears, viii.
224 sq.;
of the Niska Indians, xi. 271, 272 n. 1
—— -dance of man who pretends to be a bear, xi. 274
—— -dances, viii. 191, 195
—— -festivals of the Ainos, viii. 182 sqq.;
of the Gilyaks, viii. 190 sqq.;
of the Goldi, viii. 197;
of the Orotchis, viii. 197
—— -hunting, continence before, iii. 197, 198
—— -skin worn by woman dancer, viii. 223
Bear's bile and heart eaten to make the eater brave, viii. 146
—— flesh, a person who has eaten of, obliged to abstain from fish
for a year, viii. 251
Bear's heart eaten, viii. 146
—— “little
tongue” removed by American Indian hunters, viii. 269
—— liver, as a medicine, viii. 187 sq.
—— skin, Lapp women shoot blindfold at a, xi. 280 n.
“Beard of
Volos,” vii. 233
Beard, the first, consecrated, i. 29
Bearded Venus, in Cyprus, v. 165, vi. 259 n. 3
“Beardless One,
the Ride of the,” a Persian ceremony, ix. 402 sq.
Beards, homoeopathic magic to promote the growth of, i. 153
sq.;
not pulled out by chiefs and sorcerers, iii. 260
Bearers to carry royal personages, x. 3 sq.
Bears sacrificed by the Gilyaks of Saghalien, iii. 370;
not to be called by their proper names, iii. 397 sq., 399, 402;
killed ceremonially by the Ainos, viii. 180 sqq.;
souls of dead in, viii. 286 sq.;
processions with, in Europe, viii. 326 n. 3
——, slain, propitiated by Kamtchatkans, Ostiaks, Koryaks, Finns,
and Lapps, viii. 222 sqq.;
by American Indians, viii. 224 sqq.
See also Bear
Beast, the number of the, iv. 44
Beasts, sacred Egyptian, offerings to the, i. 29 sq.;
sacred, held responsible for the course of nature in ancient
Egypt, i. 354
Beathag, the lucky well of, i. 323
—— the air to drive away demons or ghosts, iii. 373, ix. 109,
111, 115, 122, 131, 152, 156, 234
—— boys with leg-bone of eagle-hawk, viii. 165 n. 2
—— cattle to make them fat or fruitful, iv. 236
—— effigy of ox with rods in China, viii. 11 sq.
—— floors or walls of houses to drive away ghosts, iii. 168, 170
—— frogs as a rain-charm, i. 292
—— girls at puberty, x. 61, 66 sq.
—— human scapegoats, ix. 196, 252, 255, 256 sq., 272 sq.
—— a man clad in a cow's hide on last day of year, viii. 322
sqq.
—— a man's garments instead of the man, i. 206 sq.
—— people for good luck, vii. 309;
as a mode of conveying good qualities, ix. 262 sqq.;
with skins of sacrificial victims, ix. 265;
with green boughs, ix. 270 sqq.;
to stimulate the reproductive powers, ix. 272
Beating with rods in rain-making, i. 257 sq.
—— the sea with rods as a rain-charm, i. 301
Beauce, the great mondard in, viii. 6;
festival of torches in, x. 113;
story of a were-wolf in, x. 309
Beauce and Perche, treatment of the navel-string in, i. 198;
conflagrations supposed to be extinguished by priests in, i. 231
n. 3;
belief as to falling stars in, iv. 67;
fever transferred to an aspen in, ix. 57;
cure for toothache in, ix. 62;
Midsummer fires in, x. 188
Beaufort, F., on perpetual flame in Lycia, v. 222 n.
Beauty and the Beast type of tale, iv. 125 sqq.
Beauvais, the Festival of Fools at, ix. 335 sq.
Beaver asked to give a new tooth, i. 180;
the Great, prayers offered by beaver-hunters to, viii. 240
—— clan of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273
Beavers, their bones not allowed to be gnawed by dogs, viii. 238
sqq.;
their blood not allowed to fall on ground, viii. 240
Bechuana charms, i. 150 sq.
—— king, cure of, ix. 31 sq.
Bechuanas, the, of South Africa, their homoeopathic charms made
from animals, i. 150 sq.;
their sacrifice for rain, i. 291;
their ceremony to cause the sun to shine, i. 313;
the hack-thorn sacred among the, ii. 48 sq.;
their purification after a journey, iii. 112, 285;
their purification of manslayers, iii. 172 sq., 174;
will not tell their stories before sunset, iii. 384;
think it unlucky to speak of the lion by his proper name, iii.
400;
their fear of meteors, iv. 61;
their ritual at founding a new town, vi. 249;
their sacrifice of a blind bull on various occasions, vi. 249,
250 sq.;
human sacrifices for the crops among the, vii. 240;
their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 316;
of the Crocodile clan, their fear of meeting or seeing a
crocodile, viii. 28;
their ceremonies before eating the new fruits, viii. 69
sq.;
the Baperis, a tribe of, viii. 164;
their custom of mutilating an ox after a battle, viii. 271;
their belief as to sympathetic relation of man to wounded
crocodile, xi. 210 sq.
Bed of absent hunter or warrior not to be used, i. 123, 127, 128,
129;
feet of, smeared with mud, iii. 14;
prohibitionto sleep in a, iii. 194.
See also Beds
Bed-clothes, contagious magic of bodily impressions on, i. 213
Bedding at home not to be raised in the absence of hunters, i.
121
Bede, on the succession of Pictish kings, ii. 286;
on the Feast of All Saints, vi. 83
Bedouins of East Africa attack whirlwinds, i. 331;
regard an acacia-tree as sacred, ii. 42;
fire-drill of the ancient, ii. 209;
annual festival of the Sinaitic, iv. 97
Bedriacum, the battle of, iv. 140, ix. 416
Bee, external soul of an ogre in a, xi. 101.
See also Bees
Beech, M. W. H., on serpent-worship among the Suk, v. 85
Beech or fir used to make the Yule log, x. 249
—— -tree in sacred grove of Diana, i. 40;
burnt in Lenten bonfire, x. 115 sq.
—— -woods of Denmark, ii. 351
Beeches of Latium, ii. 188;
struck by lightning, proportion of, xi. 298 sq.;
free from mistletoe, xi. 315
Beef and milk not to be eaten at the same meal, iii. 292
Beena marriage, ii. 271; in
Ceylon, vi. 215
Beer, continence observed at brewing, iii. 200;
in relation to Dionysus, vii. 2 n. 1;
drunk out of dead king's skull as means of inspiration, viii. 150
Bees on image of Artemis at Ephesus, i. 37;
the King Bees (Essenes) at Ephesus, ii. 135 sq.;
the sting of, a popular cure for rheumatism, iii. 106
n. 2;
transmigration of quiet people into, viii. 308;
thought to be killed by menstruous women, x. 96;
ashes of bonfires used to cure ailments of, x. 142
Beetle, in magic, i. 152;
external soul in a, xi. 138, 140
Beetles, superstitious precautions against, viii. 279, 280
Befana at Rome and elsewhere, ix. 167
Begbie, General, v. 62 n.
Begetting novices anew at initiation, pretence of, xi. 248
Beggar, name given to last sheaf, vii. 231 sq.
—— -man, the binder of the last sheaf called the, vii. 231
Behanzin, king of Dahomey, represented with the head and body of
a fish, iv. 85
Behar district of India, virtue ascribed to abuse in, i. 279;
rain-charm by means of a stone in, i. 305;
“wives of the
snake” in, ii. 149;
custom of swinging in, iv. 279;
the fire-walk in, xi. 5
Beheading the King, a Whitsuntide pageant in Bohemia, iv. 209
sq.
—— Whitsuntide mummers, pretence of, iv. 206 sqq.
Beifuss, German name for
mugwort, xi. 60 n. 6
Bekes, in Hungary, mode of fertilizing women in, ix. 264
Beku, dwarf tribe of West Africa, their magical ointment for
acquiring the power of the dead, viii. 163 sq.
Bel or Marduk, a Babylonian deity, v. 71;
his human wife, ii. 129 sq.;
identified with Zeus, ix. 389;
created the world by cleaving the monster Tiamat in two, ix. 410;
the fires of, x. 147, 157, 158 sq.
Belep, the, of New Caledonia, their charm to disable an enemy, i.
150
Beleth, John, his Rationale
Divinorum Officiorum quoted, x. 161 n. 2
Belethus, J., on “Easter Smacks,” ix. 270 n.
Belfast, the last sheaf called Granny near, vii. 136
Belford, in Northumberland, the Yule log at, x. 256
Belgian cure for fever, ix. 56 n. 1
Belgium, mirrors covered after a death in, iii. 95;
cut hair burnt in, iii. 283;
belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
belief as to meteors in, iv. 67;
Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70;
fox's tongue a remedy for erysipelas in, viii. 270;
the King of the Bean in, ix. 313;
the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329;
Lenten fires in, x. 107 sq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 194 sq.;
the Yule log in, x. 249;
bathing on Midsummer Day in, xi. 30;
divination by flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 53;
mugwort gathered on St. John's Day or Eve in, xi. 59 sq.;
vervain gathered on St. John's Day in, xi. 62;
four-leaved clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63;
the witches' Sabbath in, xi. 73
Bell-ringing as a charm to dispel evil influences, ii. 343
sq.
See Bells
Bella Coola (Bilqula) Indians of British Columbia, their
conception of the soul as a bird, iii. 34;
their cannibal rites, vii. 20;
their masked dances, ix. 376 n. 2;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 46;
custom of mourners among the, xi. 174
Bellerophon and Pegasus, v. 302 n. 4
Bellochroy, enchanter at, x. 290
Bellona and Mars, vi. 231
Bells, carried by leaf-clad mummers, ii. 83, 84 sq.;
worn by father of twins, ii. 102;
rung to drive away witches, ii. 127;
hung on cattle on St. George's Day, ii. 332;
used in exorcism, iii. 102;
rung to conjure spirits, iii. 120;
worn as amulets, iii. 235;
worn by mummers, vii. 26, 28, viii. 332, 333, ix. 242, 243, 244,
246 sqq.,
250 sq.;
attached to hobby-horse, viii. 337 sq.;
on animal used as scapegoat, ix. 37;
rung to expel demons, ix. 117, 118;
rung as a protection against witches, ix. 157, 158, 159, 161,
165, 166;
used in the expulsion of evils, ix. 196, 200;
used at the expulsion of demons, ix. 204, 214, 246 sq., 251;
worn by dancers, ix. 242, 243, 246 sqq., 250 sq.;
used to exorcize storm fiend, ix. 246;
rung to make grass and flax grow, ix. 247 sq.;
golden, worn by human representatives of gods in Mexico, ix. 278,
280, 284;
worn by priest in exorcism, x. 5;
on priest's legs, xi. 8
——, church, silenced in Holy Week, x. 123, 125 n. 1;
rung on Midsummer Eve, xi. 47 sq.;
rung to drive away witches, xi. 73
Beltana, in South Australia, first-born children destroyed among
the tribes about, iv. 180
Beltane, the Celtic May Day, x. 146 sqq.;
popularly derived from Baal, x. 149 n. 1, 150 n. 1;
the need-fire at, x. 293;
the Yellow Day of, x. 293;
sheep passed through a hoop at, xi. 184
—— cakes, x. 148 sq., 150, 152, 153, 154, 155
—— carline, x. 148, 153
—— Eve (the Eve of May Day), precautions against witchcraft on,
ii. 53;
a witching time, x. 295
—— fire, pretence of throwing a man into the, x. 148, xi. 25;
kindled by the friction of oak-wood, x. 148, 155, xi. 91
—— fires in Scotland, x. 146 sqq.;
in Wales, x. 155 sq.;
in Ireland, x. 157 sq.;
in Nottinghamshire, x. 157
—— and Hallowe'en the two chief fire-festivals of the British
Celts, xi. 40 sq.
Belty, the parish of, sacred trees in, ii. 44
Ben Cruachan on Loch Awe, vii. 142
Ben-hadad, king of Damascus, v. 15
Benametapa, the king of, in East Africa, x. 135
Benares, the clod festival at, i. 279;
Hindoo gentleman worshipped as a god at, i. 404;
serpent in likeness of Brahman at, iv. 132
Bendall, Professor C., v. 229 n. 1
Beneficent powers of tree-spirits, ii. 45 sqq.
Benefit of clergy, v. 68
Benefits conferred by magic, i. 218 sq.
Benfey, Th., on Buddhist animism, ii. 13;
on story of Pururavas and Urvasi, iv. 131
Bengal, rain-making in, i. 278, 283, 284 n.;
the Maghs of, ii. 38;
marriage ceremony at the digging of wells in, ii. 146;
the Oraons of, ii. 148, viii. 117;
mourners touch a coral ring in, iii. 315;
Bengalee women, their euphemisms for snakes and thieves, iii.
402;
kings of, their rule of succession, iv. 51;
the Oraons and Mundas of, v. 46, 240, xi. 311;
the Korwas of, vii. 123;
the Hos of, viii. 117;
seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 68;
stories of the external soul in, xi. 101 sq., 102
Bengkali, East Indian island, swinging as a religious rite in,
iv. 277 sq.
Bengweolo, Lake, in Central Africa, state governed by a queen
near, ii. 277
Beni Ahsen, a tribe in Morocco, their Midsummer fires, x. 215
sq.;
their precaution at bathing on Midsummer Day, xi. 31
—— -Chougran tribe of North Africa, their rain-charm by means of
a black cow, i. 290
—— Mgild, a Berber tribe of Morocco, their Midsummer fires, x.
215
—— Snous, the, of Morocco, their Midsummer rites, x. 216
Benin, belief as to twins in, i. 265;
rule as to the Queen-mother of, iii. 86;
ceremony at the reception of strangers in. iii. 108;
kings of, not allowed to quit their palace, iii. 123;
kings of, put their brothers to death, iii. 243;
human victims crucified at, v. 294 n. 3;
human sacrifices for the crops at, vii. 240;
festival of the new yams at, viii. 63 sq.;
time of the “grand devils” in, ix. 131 sq.
——, king of, worshipped as a god, i. 396, iii. 123;
represented with panther's whiskers, iv. 85 sq.;
human sacrifices at the burial of a, iv. 139 sq.
Bennett, George, on the placenta in New Zealand, i. 182
sq.
Bennisch district of Silesia, custom at threshing in the, vii.
148
Benomotapa, king of, his sacred fire, ii. 264
Benson, E. F., on May Day custom in Cornwall, ii. 52
Bent, J. Theodore, discovers ruins of Olba, v. 151;
identifies site of Hieropolis-Castabala, v. 168 n. 1;
on passing sick children through a cleft oak, xi. 172
Bentley, Richard, as to the soul on the lips, iii. 33
n. 3
Benue River, tributary of the Niger, the Jukos of the, iv. 34,
viii. 160;
the Igbiras of the, viii. 115
Benvenuto Cellini, his alleged halo, ii. 197 n. 6
Benzoni, G., Italian historian, on Viracocchie, i. 57
n.
Bera Pennu, Earth Goddess of the Khonds, human sacrifices to,
vii. 245
Berar, sacred groves in, ii. 41 sq.
Berawans of Sarawak, ceremony of adoption among the, i. 74
sq.
Berber belief as to water at Midsummer, xi. 31
—— tale, milk-tie in a, xi. 138 n. 1
Berbers of North Africa, the Barley Bride among the, vii. 178
sq.;
their Midsummer customs, x. 213 sqq., 219
Berecynthia, title of Cybele, v. 279 n. 4
Bérenger-Feraud, L. J. B., on the Festival of Fools, ix. 334
sq.
Berenice and Ptolemy, annual festival in their honour, vi. 35
n. 1
Bergell, in the Grisons, bells rung to make the grass grow at,
ix. 247
Bergen, Midsummer bonfires at, x. 171
Bergkirchen, horse-races after harvest at, vii. 76
Bergslagshärad, in Sweden, the Yule Goat at, viii. 327
Bering Strait, the Esquimaux of, i. 9, 70, iii. 96, 205, 206,
228, 328, 371, 399, viii. 150, 247
Berkhampstead, in Hertfordshire, ague transferred to oaks at, ix.
57 sq.
Berkshire, May garlands in, ii. 60
Berleburg, in Westphalia, the Yule log at, x. 248
Berlin, fox's teeth as an amulet in, i. 180;
treatment of the navel-string in, i. 198;
curses for good luck in, i. 281;
insignia of royal family of Hawaii at, i. 388 n. 3;
the Ethnological Museum at, i. 388 n. 3, ix. 70 n. 1;
the divining-rod at, xi. 68
Bern, Midsummer fires in the canton of, x. 172;
the Yule log in the canton of, x. 249;
witches put to death in the canton of, xi. 42 n. 2
Bernara, the harvest Cailleach in, vii. 166
Berneck, in Upper Franken, custom at threshing at, vii. 148
Bernera, on the west of Lewis, customs as to the last corn cut
in, vii. 140 sq.
Bernkastel, on the Moselle, the harvest Goat at, vii. 285
Berosus, Babylonian historian, on the festival of the Sacaea, iv.
113 sq.,
vii. 258 sq., ix. 355, 358, 359
Berries, the first of the season, ceremonies before eating, viii.
80 sqq.
Berry, province of France, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” in, iv.
241 sq.;
the calf at harvest in, vii. 292;
“seeing the
Horse” at harvest in, vii. 294;
Lenten fire custom in, x. 115;
Midsummer fires in, x. 189;
the Yule log in, x. 251 sq.;
four-leaved clover at Midsummer in, xi. 63
Bertat, a people on the Blue Nile, their orgiastic annual
festivals, iv. 16 n. 2
Berwickshire, kirn-dollies of last corn at harvest in, vii. 153
sq.
Bes, grotesque Egyptian god, ii. 133, v. 118 n. 1
Besbau, near Luckau, races after harvest at, vii. 76
Besisis of the Malay Peninsula, their dread of noon, iii. 87;
their carnival at rice-harvest, ix. 226 n. 1
Besoms placed crosswise at doors of cattle-stalls as a protection
against witches, ii. 127
——, burning, hurled against witches, ix. 162;
flung aloft to make the corn grow high, x. 340;
used to drive away witches, xi. 74
Bessy, one of the mummers on Plough Monday, viii. 329, 331
Bethlehem, worship of Adonis at, v. 257 sqq.;
fertility of the neighbourhood of, v. 257 n. 3;
the Star of, v. 259, ix. 330;
new Easter fire carried to, x. 130 n.
Betimor, woman turned into crocodile, viii. 212
Betsileo, the, of Madagascar, attribute divine powers to their
chiefs, i. 397;
lickers of blood and eaters of nail-parings among the, iii. 246;
their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 83;
offer the first-fruits of all crops to their king, viii. 116;
their belief in the transmigration of souls, viii. 289
sq.
“Between the two
Beltane fires,” x. 149
Beul, fire of, need-fire, x. 293
Bevan, Professor A. A., on the Arab fire-drill, ii. 210
n.;
on magical knots, iii. 302 n. 4;
on the change of m to v in Semitic, ix. 367
n. 2;
on a passage of Tabari, xi. 83 n. 1
Beveridge, P., on the suppression of the names of the dead among
the aborigines of New South Wales, iii. 363 sq.
Beverley, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338
Beverley, on the initiatory rites of the Virginian Indians, xi.
266 sq.
Bewitched animals burnt alive, x. 300 sqq.;
buried alive, x. 324 sqq.
—— cow, mugwort applied to, xi. 59
—— things burnt to compel the witch to appear, x. 322
Bezoar stone in rain-charms, i. 305
Bghais, a Karen tribe of Burma, their annual festival of the
dead, vi. 60 sq.
Bhâdon, Indian month, i. 279, v. 243
Bhagats, mock human sacrifices among the, iv. 217 sq.
Bhagavati, goddess, her shrine at Cranganore, i. 280
Bhairava, Hindoo goddess, image of, i. 65;
temple of, iv. 219
Bharbhunjas of the Central Provinces, India, marriage custom of
the, vi. 262
Bharias of the Central Provinces, India, exchange of costume
between men and women at marriage among the, vi. 260 sq.
Bhars of India, their use of a scapegoat in time of cholera, ix.
190
Bhils, the, of Central India, worship of the peacock among, viii.
29;
their torture of witches, xi. 159
Bhímsen or Bhím Deo, an Indian deity, viii. 118
Bhootan, the Dhurma Rajah in, i. 410;
heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12;
offerings at cairns in, ix. 26
Bhotiyas of Juhar, their use of a scapegoat, ix. 209
Bhuiyars of Mirzapur will not speak of monkeys or bears by their
proper names in the morning, iii. 403;
their dread of menstrual pollution, x. 84
Bhuiyas, the, of North-Eastern India, ceremony at the
installation of a rajah among the, iv. 56;
fire-walk among the, xi. 5 sq.
Bhujariya, festival in the Central Provinces of India, v. 242
Bhumiya, Himalayan deity, viii. 117, 118 n.
Bhut, demon, xi. 312
Bhutan, demons diverted into images of animals in, viii. 103
Biajas of Borneo, their annual expulsion of evils in a little
ship, ix. 200
Biak, island of, precautions against strangers in, iii. 104
Bibili, island off New Guinea, the natives reputed to make wind,
i. 322
Bidasari and the golden fish, Malay story of, xi. 147
sq., 220
Biddulph, J., on custom at wheat-sowing in Gilgit, ii. 50
sq.
Biennial cycle, vii. 87
—— festivals, vii. 14, 86
Biggar, “Burning
out the Old Year” at ix. 165
Bikol, in Luzon, demon exorcized by beating in, ix. 260
Bilaspur or Bilaspore, twirling spindles forbidden in, while men
are in council, i. 114;
way of stopping rain in, i. 253 sq.;
iron as an amulet in, iii. 234 sq.;
women's hair unknotted at childbirth in, iii. 298;
temporary rajah in, iv. 154;
infant burial in, v. 94 sq.;
annual festival of the dead in, vi. 60;
new-born children placed in winnowing-fans in, vii. 6
sq.;
cairns to which passers-by add stones in, ix. 27 n. 4;
the Rajah of, food eaten out of his dead hand by a Brahman, ix.
44 sq.
Bilda, in Algeria, nails knocked into olive-tree as a cure at,
ix. 60
Bilqula. See Bella Coola
Bima, in Celebes, sacred horse at, i. 364
——, a district of Sambawa, human foundation-sacrifices in, iii.
90 sq.
Bin-Thuan, the Chams of, ii. 28, viii. 56
Binbinga tribe of Northern Australia, burial customs of the, i.
102 sq.;
cannibalism among the, i. 106 sq.;
their rites of initiation, xi. 234 sq.;
initiation of medicine-man in the, xi. 239
Binder of last sheaf represents the Corn-mother, vii. 150, 253;
tied up in straw or corn-stalks, vii. 220, 221;
called the Beggar-man, vii. 231;
called the Wolf, vii. 273 sq.;
called Goat, vii. 283
Binders of corn, contests between, vii. 136, 137, 138, 218
sq., 220, 221, 222, 253
Binding up a cleft stick or tree a mode of barricading the road
against a ghostly pursuer, xi. 176
Bingfield, the Borewell near, ii. 161
Binsenschneider, vii. 230
n. 5
Binuas of the Malay Peninsula use a special language in searching
for camphor, iii. 405
Bion, the atheist, his attempts to avert death, ii. 191
Bion, Greek poet, on the scarlet anemone, v. 226 n. 1
Bir, a tribal hero of the Bhuiyas, xi. 6
Birbhum district of Bengal, rain-making in the, i. 278
Birch, a protection against witches, ii. 54;
crowns of, ii. 64;
leaves of, girl clad in, ii. 80;
used to kindle need-fire, x. 291
——, branches of, on Midsummer Day, x. 177, 196;
a protection against witchcraft, xi. 185
—— and plane, fire made by the friction of, x. 220
Birch, sprigs of, a protection against witches, ix. 162;
used to beat people with at Easter and Christmas, ix. 269, 270
—— -tree dressed in woman's clothes, ii. 64, 141
—— -trees used to keep off witches, ii. 54, 55, xi. 20
n.;
gout transferred to, ix. 56 sq.;
set up at Midsummer, x. 177;
mistletoe on, xi. 315
—— -wreath at Whitsuntide, girls kiss each other through a, ii.
93
Bird, Miss I. L., on the bear-festivals of the Ainos, viii. 184
n. 1
Bird, soul conceived as a, iii. 33 sqq., vii. 181, 182
n. 1;
soul of a tree in a, vi. 111 n. 1;
corn-spirit as a, vii. 295 sq.;
disease transferred to, xi. 187;
brings first fire to earth, xi. 295
—— called “the
soul of Osiris,” vi. 110
—— -chief of the Sea Dyaks, ix. 383, 384
—— -lime made from mistletoe, xi. 317
—— of prey, inoculation with a, viii. 162
——, soul of the rice as a, vii. 182 n. 1
—— -wife, Dyak story of the, iv. 127 sq.;
Indian story of, iv. 131
Birds, ghosts of slain as, iii. 177 sq.;
cause headache through clipped hair, iii. 270 sq., 282;
absent warriors called, iii. 330;
burnt in honour of Artemis, v. 126 n. 2;
ancestral spirits in, viii. 123;
tongues of, eaten, viii. 147;
souls of dead in, viii. 296;
as scapegoats, ix. 35 sq., 51 sq.;
external souls in, xi. 104, 111, 119, 142, 144, 150;
carry seed of mistletoe, xi. 316
——, language of, learned by means of serpents, i. 158;
known to Indian king, iv. 123;
learned by eating serpent's flesh, viii. 146;
learned by tasting dragon's blood, viii. 146
——, migratory, as representatives of a divinity, vii. 204
sq.
—— of omen, stories of their origin, iv. 126, 127 sq.
——, white, souls of dead kings incarnate in, vi. 162
Birk, in Transylvania, the harvest Hare at, vii. 280
Birks, Rev. E. B., on harvest custom at Orwell, v. 237
n. 4
Birseck, Lenten fires at, x. 119
Birth of children, magical images to ensure the, i. 70
sqq.;
pretence of, at adoption, i. 74 sq.,
at return of supposed dead man, i. 75,
at circumcision, i. 75 sq.;
a man's fortune determined by the day or hour of his, i. 173;
from the fire, ii. 195 sqq.;
from a golden image, iii. 113;
of child on harvest-field, vii. 150 sq., 209.
Birth, new i. 74 sqq.;
of Brahman sacrificer, simulation of, i. 380 sq.;
through blood in rites of Attis, v. 274 sq.;
of Egyptian kings at the Sed festival, vi. 153, 155 sq.;
of novices at initiation, xi. 247, 251, 256, 257, 261
——, premature, iii. 213.
See Miscarriage
Birth-names of Central American Indians, xi. 214 n. 1
—— -trees in Africa, xi. 160 sqq.;
in Europe, xi. 165
Birthday, Greek custom of sacrificing to a dead man on his, i.
105;
celebration in China, i. 169
—— of the Sun at the winter solstice, v. 303 sqq., x. 246
Birthdays of Apollo and Artemis, i. 32
“Birthplace of
Rainy Zeus,” ii. 360
Bisa chiefs reincarnated in pythons, iv. 193
—— woman, her mode of sowing bananas, vii. 115
Bisaltae, a Thracian tribe, sanctuary of Dionysus among the, vii.
5
Bisection of the year, Celtic, x. 223
Bishnois of the Punjaub, infant burial among the, v. 94
Bishop, Mrs., on cairns in Corea, ix. 11 n. 5;
on the belief in demons in Corea, ix. 99 sq.
Bishop, the Boy, on Holy Innocents' Day, ix. 336 sqq.
—— of Fools, ix. 312
—— of Innocents, ix. 333
Bismarck Archipelago, iv. 61;
magical powers ascribed to chiefs in the, i. 340;
magic practised on refuse of food in the, iii. 128 sq.;
reluctance to mention personal names in the, iii. 329;
the Melanesians of the, their belief in demons, ix. 83
Bisons, the resurrection of, viii. 256
Bissagos Islands, natives of, their sacrifices to sacred trees,
ii. 16
—— Archipelago, precaution as to spittle in the, iii. 289
Bistritz district of Transylvania, belief as to quail in last
corn in the, vii. 295
Bitch, the last sheaf called the, vii. 272
Bites of ants used as purificatory ceremony, iii. 105.
See Ants
Bithynia, Arrian of, ii. 126;
mournful song of reapers in, vii. 216
—— and Pontus, rapid spread of Christianity in, ix. 420
sq.
Bithynians invoke Attis, v. 282
Biting bark of tree as mode of transferring a malady, ix. 54, 55
—— a sword as a charm, i. 160
Biyârs, the, of North-Western India, their ceremony of
“burning the old
year,” ix. 230 n. 7
Bizya (modern Viza), capital of old Thracian kings, vii. 26, 30
Black, Dr. J. Sutherland, on the burning of Winter at Zurich, iv.
260 sq.
Black animals in rain-charms, i. 250, 290 sqq., ii. 367;
as scapegoats, ix. 190, 192, 193
—— bull sacrificed to the dead, iv. 95
—— cats, witches turn into, ii. 334
—— colour in magic, i. 83;
in rain-making ceremonies, i. 269 sq., iii. 154
—— Corrie of Ben Breck, the giant of, in an Argyleshire tale, xi.
129 sq.
—— Demeter, vii. 263
—— drink, an emetic, viii. 76
—— Forest, Midsummer fires in the, x. 168
—— goat-skin, in relation to Dionysus, vii. 17
—— god and white god among the Slavs, ix. 92
—— hair, homoeopathic charm to restore, i. 154
—— Isle, Ross-shire, x. 301
—— Mountains, in France, ix. 166;
story of sleeping witch in the, iii. 42
—— ox in magic, iii. 154;
bath of blood of, iv. 201
—— poplars, mistletoe on, xi. 316, 318 n. 6
—— ram sacrificed to Pelops, ii. 300, iv. 92, 104;
in magic, iii. 154
—— -snake clan of the Warramunga, v. 100
—— spauld, a disease of cattle, cure for, x. 325
—— three-legged horse ridden by witches, xi. 74
—— victims in rain-making, iii. 154;
sacrificed to the dead, iv. 92, 95
—— and white in relation to human scapegoats, ix. 220, 253, 257,
272
Blackened faces, vii. 287, 291, 299, viii. 321, 332, ix. 247,
314, 330;
of actors, vii. 27
Blackening faces of warriors, iii. 163;
of manslayers, iii. 169, 178, 181, 186 n. 1;
of girls at puberty, x. 41, 60
Blackfoot Indians, taboos observed by eagle-trappers among the,
i. 116;
taboos observed by the wives and children of eagle-hunters among
the, i. 119;
their use of skulls as charms, i. 149 sq.;
their way of bringing on a storm of rain, i. 288;
their marriage of the Sun and Moon, ii. 146 sq.;
[pg 189]
taboos observed by man who kept the sacred pipe among the, iii.
159 n.;
unwilling to speak their names, iii. 326;
their worship of the Pleiades, vii. 311;
their propitiation of the eagles which they have killed, viii.
236
Bladders, annual festival of, among the Esquimaux, iii. 206
sq., 228;
of sea-beasts returned by the Esquimaux to the sea, viii. 247
sqq.
Bland, J. O. P., on substitutes for capital punishment in China,
iv. 274 sq.
Blankenfelde, in district of Potsdam, the Old Man at harvest at,
vii. 221
Blankenheim in the Eifel, the King of the Bean at, ix. 313
Blay, men's clubhouse in the
Pelew Islands, vi. 265
Bleeding trees, ii. 18, 20, 33
Blekinge, Swedish province, the Midsummer Bride and Bridegroom
in, ii. 92, v. 251
Blemishes, bodily, a ground for putting kings to death, iv. 36
sqq.;
physical, transferred to witches, x. 160 n. 1
“Blessers” or sacred kings, iii. 125
n.
Blessing of maize, game, and fish by medicine-men among the
Bororos, viii. 71 sq.
Blighting effect of illicit love on the fruits of the earth, ii.
107 sqq.
Blind bull sacrificed at the foundation of a town, vi. 249;
sacrificed before an army going to war, vi. 250
—— cat in homoeopathic magic, i. 153
—— Tree, the, i. 147
Blindfolded reapers, vii. 144, 153 sq.
Blindness, charm to cause, i. 147
—— of Hother, x. 279 n. 4
Block, the Yule, x. 247
Blocksberg, dance of the witches on the, ix. 163 n. 1;
the resort of witches, x. 171;
the Mount of the Witches, xi. 74
Blood shed at circumcision and subincision, uses of, i. 92, 94
sq.;
drawn from virgin bride, i. 94;
the flow of, arrested by blood-stones, i. 165;
sympathetic connexion between wounded person and his shed blood,
i. 205;
of contracting parties sprinkled on their footprints in making a
treaty, i. 211;
used to imitate rain, i. 256, 257 sq.;
smeared on regalia, i. 363;
smeared on king's throne, i. 365;
of sacrificial victim, inspiration by sucking the, i. 381
sq.;
offered to trees, ii. 13, 16, 19, 34, 44, 47, 367;
smeared on wood-work of house to appease the tree-spirits, ii.
39;
smeared on house as an expiatory rite, ii. 109 n. 1;
of incestuous persons, blighting effects attributed to the, ii.
110 sq.;
smeared on new fire-boards, ii. 225;
smeared on sacred trees, ii. 367;
put on doorposts, iii. 15;
smeared on person as a purification, iii. 104, 115, 219;
of slain, supposed effect of it on the slayer, iii. 169;
drawn from bodies of manslayers, iii. 176, 180;
tabooed, iii. 239 sqq.;
not eaten, iii. 240 sq.;
soul in the, iii. 240, 241, 247, 250;
of game poured out, iii. 241;
spilt on ground, covered up, iii. 241, 245, 246;
unwillingness to shed, iii. 243, 246 sq.;
received on bodies of kinsfolk, iii. 244 sq.;
drops of, effaced, iii. 245 sq.;
horror of, iii. 245;
spilt, used by magicians for evil purposes, iii. 246;
of chief sacred, iii. 248;
of women, dread of, iii. 250 sq.;
fetish priests allowed to drink fresh blood, iii. 291;
of sacrifice splashed on door-posts, house-posts, etc., iv. 97,
175, 176 n. 1;
remission of sins through the shedding of, v. 299;
used in expiation for homicide, v. 299 n. 2;
not to be shed in certain sacrifices, vi. 222 n. 2;
of sacrificial horse, use made of, viii. 42;
drawn from men as a religious rite, viii. 75, 91 sq.;
of men drunk to acquire their qualities, viii. 148, 150, 151,
152;
as a means of communion with a deity, viii. 316;
fatigue let out with, ix. 12;
of children used to knead a paste, ix. 129;
drawn from ears as penance, ix. 292;
girls at puberty forbidden to see, x. 46;
drawn from women who do not menstruate, x. 81
Blood, bath of ox, iv. 35, 201;
bath of bull's, in the rites of Attis, v. 274 sqq.
—— of bear drunk, viii. 146
—— of beavers not allowed to fall on ground, viii. 240
n. 2
—— of childbirth, supposed dangerous infection of, iii. 152
sqq.;
received on heads of friends or slaves, iii. 245
——, the Day of, in the festival of Attis, v. 268, 285
—— of dragon imparts knowledge of language of birds, viii. 146
——, human, strengthening and fertilizing virtue attributed to, i.
85 sqq., 90 sqq., 105;
offered at grave, i. 90 sq., 101;
given to sick people, i. 91;
used to knit men together, i. 92;
used in rain-making ceremonies, i. 256, 257 sq., xi. 232 sq.;
offered to the dead, iv. 92 sq., 104;
libations of, poured on grave of Pelops, iv. 92;
mixed with maize and eaten as a blessed food, viii. 91
sq.
—— of human victims in rain-making ceremonies, iv. 20;
sprinkled on seed, vii. 239, 251;
scattered on field, vii. 244, 251
Blood of lamb sprinkled on people, viii. 315
——, menstruous, dread of, x. 76;
disastrous effect of seeing, x. 77;
deemed fatal to cattle, x. 80;
miraculous virtue attributed to, x. 82 sq.;
medicinal application of, x. 98 n. 1
—— of pigs in purificatory rites, ii. 107, 108, 109, v. 299
n. 2, ix. 262
——, royal, reluctance to spill, ii. 228;
not to be shed on the ground, iii. 241 sqq.
—— of St. John found on St. John's wort and other plants at
Midsummer, xi. 56, 57
—— of sheep poured on image of god as a sin-offering, x. 82
—— of slain men tasted by their slayers, viii. 154 sqq.
Blood-brotherhood formed by woodman with the tree which he fells,
ii. 19 sq.;
between men and animals among the Fans, xi. 201, 226 n. 1;
between men and animals among the Indians of Honduras, xi. 214,
226 n.
1
—— -covenant, iii. 130, viii. 154 sqq.;
by mixture of blood between husband and wife, viii. 69.
See also Blood-brotherhood
—— -lickers among the Betsileo, iii. 246
—— -stones thought to arrest the flow of blood, i. 81, 165
Bloodless altars, ix. 307
Bloomfield, Professor Maurice, on the magical nature of Vedic
ritual, i. 229
—— River, Queensland, magical effigies on the, i. 62;
namesakes of the dead change their names on the, iii. 355
sq.
Blowing on a fire, forbidden to sacred chiefs, iii. 136, 256;
upon knots, as a charm, iii. 302, 304
—— of trumpets in the festival of Attis, v. 268
Blows to drive away ghosts, ix. 260 sqq.
Blue Spring, the, at Syracuse, v. 213 n. 1
Bluk, the bull-frog, i. 292
Blu-u Kayans of Borneo, iii. 104;
expiation for unchastity among the, ii. 109 sq.
Blydeuitzigt, in Cape Colony, ix. 16
Boa-constrictor, purification of man who has killed a, iii. 221
sq.;
need of appeasing the soul of a, viii. 296
Boa-constrictors, kings at death turn into, iv. 84, xi. 212
n.;
souls of dead in, viii. 289 sq.
Boanerges, “sons
of thunder,” i. 266 n. 1
Boar, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
grunting like a wild, a charm against sore feet, ii. 22
sq.;
and Adonis, v. 11, viii. 22 sq.;
Attis killed by a, v. 264;
corn-spirit as, vii. 298 sqq.;
the Yule, vii. 300 sqq., 302 sq.
See also Boars
Boar's fat poured on novices at initiation in the Andaman
Islands, viii. 164
—— head mask worn by actor at a sowing festival, vii. 95
sq.
—— skin, shoes of, worn by a king at inauguration, x. 4
Boars, evil spirits transferred to, ix. 31;
familiar spirits of wizards in, xi. 196 sq.;
lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 201, 203, 205;
external human souls in, xi. 207
——, wild, hunted in Italy, i. 6;
in ancient Greece, i. 6 n. 6;
not to be called by their proper names, iii. 411, 415;
annually sacrificed in Cyprus, viii. 23 n. 3;
their ravages in the corn, viii. 31 sqq.;
eaten to make eater brave, viii. 140.
See also Swine
Boas, Dr. Franz, on the taboos observed by Esqimaux hunters, iii.
210 sqq.;
on the confession of sins, iii. 214;
on the masked dances of the Indians of North-Western America, ix.
375 sq.;
on seclusion of Shuswap girls at puberty, x. 53;
on customs observed by mourners among the Bella Coola Indians,
xi. 174;
on initiation into the wolf society of the Nootka Indians, xi.
270 sq.;
on the relation between clans and secret societies, xi. 273
n. 1
Boba or Baba, “the Old Woman,” name given to the last
sheaf, vii. 144 sq., 223
Bocage of Normandy, rule as to the clipping of wool in the, vi.
134 n.
3;
“catching the
quail,” at harvest in the, vii. 295;
games of ball in the, ix. 183 sq.;
Eve of Twelfth Night in the, ix. 316 sq.;
weather of the twelve months predicted from the Twelve Days in
the, ix. 323;
Midsummer fires in the, x. 185;
the Yule log in the, x. 252;
torchlight processions on Christmas Eve in the, x. 266
Bock, C., on birth-ceremonies in Laos, vii. 8;
on the fear of demons in Laos, ix. 97
Bodia or Bodio, a West African pontiff responsible for the
fertility of the earth, i. 353;
taboos observed by him, iii. 14 sq., 23
Bodies, souls transferred to other, iii. 49
—— of the dead, magical uses made of the, vi. 100 sqq.;
guarded against mutilation, vi. 103;
thought to be endowed with magical powers, vi. 103, 104
sq.
Bodmin, in Cornwall, Lord of Misrule at, ii. 319 n. 1
Bodos, the, of Assam, mourners shaved among the, iii. 285
Bodroum in Cilicia, ruins of, v. 167
Body-without-soul in a Ligurian story, xi. 107;
in a German story, xi. 116 sq.;
in a Breton story, xi. 132 sq.;
in a Basque story, xi. 139
Boedromion, an Attic month, vii. 52, 77, viii. 6 n.
Boemus, Joannes, on the “carrying out of Death,” iv. 234;
on the King of the Bean, ix. 315 n.
Boeotian festival of the Great Daedala, xi. 77 n. 1
—— sacrifice to Hercules, viii. 95 n. 2
Bogadjim, in German New Guinea, belief in wind-making at, i. 322;
charm to attract fish at, viii. 251
Boghaz-Keui, Hittite capital, excavations of H. Winckler at, v.
125 n.;
situation and remains of, v. 128 sqq.;
the gods of, v. 128 sqq.;
rock-hewn sculptures at, v. 129 sqq.
Bogle, George, envoy to Tibet, his account of a Tibetan New Year
ceremony, ix. 203
Bogomiles, a Russian sect, worship each other as embodiments of
Christ, i. 407 sq.
Bogos of East Africa allow no fire in a house after a death, ii.
267 n.
4;
women of the, will not mention their husbands' names, iii. 337
Bogota, capital of the Chibchas, i. 416;
rigorous training of the heir to the throne of, x. 19
Bohemia, customs as to children's cast teeth in, i. 180;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210 sq.;
Midsummer-tree burned in, ii. 66;
throwing Death into the water on the fourth Sunday in Lent in,
ii. 73 sq.;
Whitsuntide King in, ii. 85;
girl called Queen on fourth Sunday in Lent in, ii. 87;
the soul as a white bird in, iii. 34;
belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66;
“burying the
Carnival” in, iv. 209;
Whitsuntide mummers in, iv. 209 sqq.;
“Carrying out
Death” in, iv. 237 sq.;
bringing in Summer in, iv. 246;
May-pole or Midsummer-tree in, v. 250;
Feast of All Souls in, vi. 72 sq.;
harvest customs in, vii. 138, 145, 149, 150, 225 sq., 232, 286, 289;
fox's tongue as amulet in, viii. 270;
snake's tongue cut on St. George's Eve confers eloquence in,
viii. 270;
custom as to mice in, viii. 279, 283;
the Shrovetide or carnival Bear in, viii. 325 sq.;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night in, ix. 161;
“Easter
Smacks” in, ix. 268, 269;
the Three Kings of Twelfth Day in, ix. 330 sq.;
the Festival of Fools in, ix. 336 n. 1;
water and fire consecrated at Easter in, x. 123 sq.;
bonfires on May Day in, x. 159;
Midsummer fires in, x. 173 sqq.;
need-fire in, x. 278 sq.;
charm to make corn grow high in, x. 340;
offering to water-spirits on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 28;
simples gathered on St. John's Night in, xi. 49;
divination by means of flowers on Midsummer Eve in, xi. 52
sq.;
mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 59;
elder-flowers gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 64;
wild thyme gathered on Midsummer Day in, xi. 64;
magic bloom of fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 66;
“thunder
besoms” in, xi. 85;
fern-seed on St. John's Day in, xi. 287, 288
Bohemia, the Germans of Western, their phrase for man who cuts
last corn, vii. 138;
their custom at Christmas, ix. 270;
Twelfth Day among, ix. 331
Bohemian belief that serpents get their poison annually on St.
George's Day, ii. 344 n. 4;
cures for fever, ix. 49, 51, 55 sq., 58, 59, 63;
remedy for jaundice, ix. 52
—— charm to make fruit-trees bear, i. 141
—— custom of “Shooting the Witches” on St.
Sylvester's Day, ix. 164
—— love-charms on St. George's Day, ii. 345 sq.
—— poachers, their use of vervain, xi. 62;
their use of seeds of fir-cones, xi. 64
—— story of the external soul, xi. 110
—— superstition as to understanding the language of animals,
viii. 146
Bohemians, their precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night,
ii. 55
Bohlingen, in Baden, the last sheaf called the Oats-stallion at,
vii. 292;
the last sheaf called the Rye-sow or the Wheat-sow at, vii. 298
Böhmerwald Mountains, the Oats-goat at harvest in the, vii. 284;
annual expulsion of witches on Walpurgis Night in the, ix. 159
sq.
Bohus, Midsummer fires in, x. 172
Bohuslän, in Sweden, prehistoric rock-carving at, vii. 129
n. 1
Boidès, torches or bonfires on
the first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 n. 1
Boiled flesh tabooed to manslayers, iii. 185
—— meat offered to the Seasons, i. 310
Boiling bewitched animal or part of it to compel witch to appear,
x. 321 sq., 323
—— a thief's name, iii. 331
Boiling milk, omens drawn from, xi. 8
—— resin, ordeal of, x. 311
Boils caused by magical stones, i. 147;
thought to be caused by eating or touching a totemic animal,
viii. 25, 29;
crawling under a bramble as a cure for, xi. 180
Bolang Mongondo, a district of Celebes, recall of lost soul in,
iii. 53 sq.;
disposal of child's first hair, iii. 279;
names of relations tabooed in, iii. 341;
rajahs of, their names not to be mentioned, iii. 376;
custom as to eating the new rice in, viii. 54;
belief in demons in, ix. 85 sq.;
riddles only asked when there is a corpse in the village in, ix.
121 n.
3
Bolbe in Macedonia, lake of, ix. 142 n. 1
Bolivia, the Moxos Indians of, i. 123;
Aymara Indians of, i. 292, iii. 97, ix. 193;
the Chiriguanos Indians of, vi. 143 n. 4, 145, viii. 140, 286, ix.
26, 193, x. 56;
Tarija in, vii. 173 n.;
the Guarayos of, viii. 157;
the Pechuyos of, viii. 157;
the Retoroños of, viii. 157;
the Yuracares Indians of, viii. 235 sq., 257, x. 57 sq.;
heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
Indians of, their offerings at cairns, ix. 26 sq.;
fires on St. John's Eve in, x. 213;
La Paz in, xi. 50
Boloki, or Bangala, of the Upper Congo, their ceremonies at the
new moon, vi. 143;
attempt to deceive spirit of disease, vi. 262;
their fear of demons, ix. 76 sq.;
birth-plants among the, xi. 161 sq.;
use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 229 n.
Bombay, belief as to absence of sleeper's soul in, iii. 41;
the Suni Mohammedans of, their customs as to mirrors, iii. 95;
burial custom in, viii. 100
Bomma, King of the Rain at, ii. 2
Bondeis of German East Africa, rites of initiation among the, xi.
263 sq.
Bonds, no man in bonds allowed in house of Flamen Dialis, iii. 14
Bone used to point with in sorcery, x. 14;
of bird (eagle or swan), women at menstruation obliged to drink
out of, x. 45, 48, 49, 50, 73 n. 3, 90, 92;
incident of, in folk-tales, x. 73 n. 3
—— of old animals eaten to make the eater old, viii. 143
Bones, departing souls bottled up in hollow, iii. 31;
burnt in the Easter bonfires, x. 142;
burnt in Midsummer fires, x. 203
—— of animals not allowed to be gnawed by dogs, viii. 225, 238
sqq., 243, 259;
preserved in order that the animals may come to life again, viii.
256 sqq.;
burned or thrown into water, viii. 257;
not to be broken, viii. 258 sq.;
that have been eaten as a sacrament treated with ceremonious
respect, viii. 313
Bones of the dead, in magic, i. 148, 150;
of dead shamans placed in trees, ii. 32;
their treatment after the decay of the flesh, iii. 372
n. 5;
disinterred and scraped, iii. 373 n., iv. 96;
used in rain-making ceremonies, v. 22;
of dead kings carried off or destroyed by enemies, vi. 103
sq.;
cakes baked in the shape of, and eaten as the bones of a god,
viii. 87 sqq.;
virtues acquired by contact with the, viii. 153 sq.;
preserved to facilitate resurrection, viii. 259;
of dead enemies destroyed to prevent their resurrection, viii.
260;
of dead husbands carried by their widows, x. 91 n. 4
—— of deer not given to the dogs, viii. 241, 242, 243
—— of fish not burned, viii. 250, 251;
thrown into the sea or a river, viii. 250, 254;
not to be broken, viii. 255
——, fossil, source of myths about giants, v. 157 sq.
——, human, buried as rain-charm, i. 287;
burned as a charm against sorcery, ii. 330;
of bodies which have been eaten, special treatment of, iii. 189
sq.
——, marrow, not to be broken in a hut, i. 115 sq.
—— of sacrificial victim not broken, iv. 20
—— of salmon not to touch the ground, viii. 254
—— and skulls of enemies not destroyed, viii. 260
—— of white whale kept from dogs, iii. 206
Bonfire Day in County Leitrim, x. 203
Bonfires on St. John's Day (Midsummer Day) in Esthonia, iv. 280;
leaping over, iv. 262, ix. 159;
on St. John's Eve, dances round, v. 245;
on Walpurgis Night to keep off witches, ix. 163;
on the Eve of Twelfth Day, ix. 316 sqq.;
supposed to protect against conflagrations, x. 107, 108;
lit by the persons last married, x. 107, 109;
a protection against witchcraft, x. 108, 109, 154;
a protection against sickness, x. 108, 109;
a protection against sorcery, x. 156;
quickening and fertilizing influence of, x. 336 sqq.;
omens of marriage drawn from, x. 338 sq.;
protect fields against hail, x. 344;
protect houses against lightning and conflagration, x. 344;
at festivals in India, xi. 1 sqq.
See also Fires
Bonfires, Midsummer, ii. 65;
intended to drive away dragons, x. 161;
protect cattle against witchcraft, x. 188;
thought to ensure good crops, x. 188, 336
Bongo, the, of the Upper Nile, magical powers of chiefs among, i.
347
Boni, Commendatore G., on the Vestal fire, ii. 186 n. 1
Boni, in Celebes, etiquette at the court of the king of, iv. 40
Boniface, Archbishop of Mainz, x. 270
Bonnach stone in a Celtic story, xi. 126
Bonnets, special, worn by women at menstruation, iii. 146
Bonny River, human sacrifices at mouth of the, ii. 157
sq.
Bontoc, in Luzon, sacred trees of the natives of, ii. 30;
human sacrifices at planting and reaping rice in, vii. 240
Booandik tribe of South Australia, their fear of women's blood,
iii. 251;
special form of speech used between relations by marriage in the,
iii. 346 sq.
Boobies, the aborigines of Fernando Po, their sacred king, iii. 8
sq.
Booginese. See Buginese
Book of Acaill, ancient Irish
work, iv. 39
—— of the Dead, the ancient
Egyptian, vi. 13, vii. 215, ix. 103
—— of Rewards and Penalties,
Chinese work, i. 61
—— of Rights, ancient Irish work,
iii. 12 n. 2
Booth of Orestes, i. 26
Bor, the ancient Tyana, Hittite monument at, v. 122 n. 1
Bor tribe of Dinka, their rain-maker, iv. 32
Borâna Gallas, custom observed by manslayers among the, iii. 186
n. 1
Borans, their custom of sacrificing their children to a
sky-spirit, iv. 181
Bordeaux, May-poles at, ii. 69;
magical use of knotted cords at, iii. 299;
“killing the
Bull” at threshing near, vii. 291
Bordes, torches carried on the
first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 n. 1
Borewell, the, in Northumberland, resorted to by barren women,
ii. 161
Borlase, William, on the Cornish custom of the Maypole, ii. 67;
on Midsummer fires in Cornwall, x. 199
Bormus, mournful song of Mariandynian reapers, vii. 216, 264;
compared to Lityerses, vii. 257
Born again, pretence of being, i. 74 sqq., iii. 113.
See also Birth, new
—— “of an oak or
a rock,” i. 100 n. 1
—— thrice, said of Brahmans, i. 381
Borneo, use of magical images in, i. 59 sq.;
the Dyaks of, i. 73, iii. 52, ix. 14, 383, x. 5, xi. 222;
rules observed by camphor hunters in, i. 115;
telepathy in war in, i. 127;
the Mahakam Dyaks of, i. 159;
treatment of the afterbirth and navel-string in, i. 194;
gongs beaten in storms in, i. 328;
beliefs as to the blighting effect of sexual crime in, ii. 108
sqq.;
the Kenyahs of, ii. 385, iii. 110, 415;
hooks to catch souls in, iii. 30;
rice used to prevent the soul, conceived as a bird, from
wandering, in, iii. 35;
recall of lost souls in, iii. 55 sq.;
the Ot Danoms of, iii. 103;
precautions against strangers in, iii. 103 sq.;
the Blu-u Kayans of, iii. 104;
exorcism of spirits by means of rice in, iii. 106;
the Dusuns of, iii. 230, ix. 200;
natives of, reluctant to name the dead, iii. 353;
the Malanau tribes of, iii. 406;
the Sakarang Dyaks of, iii. 416;
the Barito of, iv. 166 n. 1;
custom of head-hunting in, v. 294 sqq.;
effeminate sorcerers in, vi. 253, 256;
division of agricultural work between the sexes in, vii. 124;
use of puppets as substitutes for living persons in, viii. 100
sq.;
custom in the search for camphor in, viii. 186 n.;
the Kalamantans of, viii. 293 sq.;
belief in demons in, ix. 87;
sickness expelled in a ship from, ix. 187;
the Biajas of, ix. 200;
festivals in, x. 13;
seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 35 sq.;
birth-custom in, xi. 154 sq.;
trees and plants as life-indices in, xi. 164 sq.;
the Madangs of, xi. 175;
creeping through a cleft stick after a funeral in, xi. 175
sq.;
giving the slip to an evil spirit in, xi. 179 sq.
Borneo, Central, the Kayans of, i. 330, ii. 17, 109, iii. 47, 99,
110, 113, 164, 239, 260, 286, 406, iv. 218, vii. 92, 184, viii.
54 sq., ix. 154 n., 236, 382 sq., x. 4 sq., xi. 175;
agricultural communities of, vii. 92
——, Eastern, Tengaroeng in, iv. 280, 281
——, Northern, the Dyaks of, vii. 188
——, South-Eastern, the Dyaks of, iii. 72 n. 1
——, Western, precautions against frightening the spirit of the
rice in, ii. 28
Bornu, the Sultan of, hides himself from his people, iii. 120
sq.
Boroma, on the Zambesi, rain-maker with unshorn hair at, iii. 259
sq.
Bororos of Brazil, best singers chosen chiefs among the, ii. 298
sq.;
their conception of the soul as a bird, iii. 34;
their belief in dreams, iii. 36;
consecration of maize, game, and fish by medicine-men among the,
viii. 71 sq.;
their identification of themselves with parrots, viii. 207
sq.;
their use of bull-roarers, xi. 230 n.
Borrow, witches come to, x. 322, 323, xi. 73
Borsippa, temple of E-zida at, iv. 110
Bosanquet, Professor R. C., on the Four-handed Apollo, vi. 250
n. 2
Boscana, Father Geronimo, on the customs and superstitions of the
Californian Indians, vii. 125, viii. 169
Bosco Sacro, the grove of
Egeria, i. 18 n. 4
Bosman, W., on serpent-worship in Guinea, v. 67
Bosnia, hawthorn used as a protection against vampyres in, ix.
153 n.
1;
need-fire in, x. 286;
life-trees of children in, xi. 165
Bosnian Turks, ceremony of adoption among the, i. 74
Bossuet, Bishop, on the Midsummer bonfires, x. 182
Botocudos of Brazil, their reason for eating the flesh of their
enemies, viii. 156
Bottesford, in Lincolnshire, mistletoe deemed a remedy for
epilepsy at, xi. 83
Bottle, external soul of queen in a, xi. 138
Bouche, Abbé, on West African priestesses, v. 66 n. 3, 69
Bougainville Straits, the natives of, their observation of the
Pleiades and Orion's belt, vii. 313;
their expulsion of demons, ix. 116;
use of bull-roarers in, xi. 229 n.
Bough, the Golden, xi. 279 sqq.;
plucked by Aeneas, i. 11, ii. 379;
and the King of the Wood, i. 11, x. 1;
the plucking of it not a piece of bravado, ii. 123 sq.;
grew on an evergreen oak, ii. 379;
a branch of mistletoe, xi. 284 sqq., 315 sqq.
See also Golden Bough
Boulia district of Queensland, magical pointing bones in the, x.
14
Bouphonia, “the murder of the
ox,” ritual flight at the, ii. 309 n. 2;
an Athenian sacrifice, viii. 4 sqq.
Bouphonion, a Greek month,
viii. 6 n.
Bourail, in New Caledonia, ceremony at eating the new yams at,
viii. 53
Bourbonnais, the Fox in the corn in, vii. 296;
mistletoe a remedy for epilepsy in, xi. 83
Bourbourg, Brasseur de, on Mexican human sacrifices in connexion
with the crops, vii. 237
Bourdifailles, bonfires on
first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 n. 1
Bourges, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” at Mid-Lent in,
iv. 242
Bourgogne, in Ain, the Fox in the last sheaf at, vii. 297
Bourke, Captain J. G., on the Pimas, iii. 184;
on mock human sacrifices in Arizona, iv. 215;
on the totem clans of the Zuni, viii. 178;
on the bull-roarer, xi. 231
Bourlet, A., on the belief of the Thay in spirits, ix. 97
sqq.
Bouzygai, “Ox-yokers,” priestly family at
Eleusis, curses uttered by the, vii. 108 sq.
Bouzygios, epithet applied to
the Sacred Ploughing at Athens, vii. 109 n. 1
Bovillae, King of the Sacred Rites at, i. 44 n. 1;
Vejovis at, ii. 179;
the Julian family at, ii. 179, 180 n.
Bowels, novice at initiation supplied by spirits with a new set
of, xi. 235 sqq.
Bowes, in Yorkshire, need-fire at, x. 287
Box, strayed soul caught in, iii. 45, 70, 76;
external soul of king in a, xi. 102, 149;
external soul of cannibal in a, xi. 117.
See also Boxes
—— -tree, external soul of giant in a, xi. 133
Boxers at funerals, iv. 97
Boxing, in the pancratium, vii. 71 n. 5, viii. 131
Boxwood blessed on Palm Sunday, x. 184, xi. 47
Boy and girl produce need-fire by friction of wood, xi. 281
—— Bishop on Holy Innocents' Day, ix. 336 sqq.
Boys of living parents in ritual, vi. 236 sqq.;
dressed as girls to avert the Evil Eye, vi. 260;
marriage customs to ensure the birth of, vi. 262;
at initiation thought to be swallowed by wizards, xi. 233;
at initiation thought to be born again, xi. 246 sqq.
Brabant, Whitsuntide custom in, ii. 80;
Midsummer fires in, x. 194;
St. Peter's bonfires in, x. 195;
wicker giants in, xi. 35
Bracelets as amulets, iii. 55, 315, x. 92
Bradbury, Professor J. B., on hemlock as an anaphrodisiac, ii.
139 n.
1
Braemar Highlanders, their Hallowe'en fires, x. 233 sq.
Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, the Hindoo Trinity, i. 225
Brahman, the Hindoo creator, x. 95
Brahman, priest, derivation of name, i. 229;
not to blow a fire with his mouth, ii. 241;
called “twice
born,” xi. 276.
See also Brahmans
Brahman boys sacrificed, vii. 244;
forbidden to see the sun, x. 68 n. 2
—— charms by treading on a stone, i. 160
—— fire-priests, ii. 247 sqq.
—— householder supposed to become a deity through sacrifice, i.
380;
new birth of the, i. 380 sq.
—— marriage ceremony, i. 160
—— marriage in Southern India, bride dressed as a boy at, vi. 260
—— student, his cut hair and nails, iii. 277;
his observances at end of his studentship, x. 20
—— teachers, taboos observed by, iii. 239
—— theology, gods at first mortal in, i. 373 n. 1
—— women in rain-making ceremonies, i. 283
Brâhmanas, the magical nature
of the sacrifices prescribed in the, i. 228 sq.
Brahmanic ritual at inauguration of a king, x. 4
Brahmanism akin to shamanism, i. 229;
vestiges of, under Mohammedanism, ix. 90 n. 1
Brahmans deemed superior to the gods, i. 226;
morning offerings of the, i. 314;
thrice-born, i. 381;
divinity of the, i. 403 sq.;
their common and secret names, iii. 322;
the ceremonial swinging of, iv. 150, 156 sq.;
on transubstantiation, viii. 89;
first-fruits of sugar-cane given to, viii. 119;
sacrificial custom of the, ix. 25;
as human scapegoats, ix. 42 sq., 44 sq.;
their theory of sacrifice, ix. 410 sq.
Brahmapootra, head-hunting tribes in the valley of the, iv. 13
Brain, drippings of, used to acquire wisdom of dead, viii. 163
sq.
Brains of enemies eaten to acquire their qualities, viii. 152
Braller in Transylvania, the hanging of Carnival at, iv. 230
sq.;
“Carrying out
Death” at, iv. 247 sqq.;
the Harvest-cock at, vii. 276
Bramble, crawling under a, as a cure for whooping-cough, etc.,
xi. 180
Bran úa Faeláin, King of Leinster, saved by the voluntary death
of fifty monks, iv. 159 n. 1
Branch of sacred cedar cut and brought home at wheat-sowing, ii.
50 sq.;
of hawthorn in bloom on May Day, ii. 52;
of oak dipped in a spring as a rain-charm, ii. 359;
lost soul brought back in a, iii. 67
Branches dipped in water as a rain-charm, i. 248, 250, 309, ii.
46 sq.;
not to be broken or cut in sacred groves, ii. 9, 10, 41
sqq.;
stuck in fields to ensure rain or an abundant crop, ii. 46, 47,
48;
stuck in flax-fields to make the flax grow tall, ii. 86;
used in exorcism, iii. 109;
fatigue transferred to, ix. 8;
sickness transferred to, ix. 186.
Brand, John, on the Harvest Queen, vii. 146;
on the Yule log, x. 247, 255
Brandenburg, Mark of, fruit-trees girt with straw at Christmas
in, ii. 17;
race of bride and bridegroom in, ii. 303;
race to a sheaf on harvest-field in, vii. 137;
cure for headache and giddiness in, ix. 52, 53;
cure for toothache in, ix. 60;
simples culled at Midsummer in, xi. 48
Brandons, the Sunday of the,
first Sunday in Lent, x. 110;
torches carried about fields and streets, x. 111 n. 1
Brands of Midsummer fires a protection against lightning,
conflagration, and spells, x. 183;
a protection against thunder, x. 191;
lighted, carried round cattle, x. 341.
See also Sticks, charred
Brandy, North American Indian theory of, viii. 147
Bras Basah, a village on the Perak river, ix. 199
Brasidas, funeral games in his honour at Amphipolis, iv. 94
Brass rings as amulets, iii. 31, 314;
instruments sounded to frighten away demons, ix. 147
Braunrode in the Harz Mountains, Easter fires at, x. 142
Braunsberg, in East Prussia, the Corn-goat at harvest at, vii.
282
Brauronia, festival of Brauronian Artemis, viii. 41 n. 3
Bray, Mrs., on Devonshire custom of “crying the neck,” vii. 265
sq.
Brazen serpent, the, viii. 281
Brazier, walking through a lighted, xi. 3 sqq.
Brazil, the Tupinambas of, i. 142, vii. 122;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
the Guayana Indians of, iv. 12;
the Apinagos of, vi. 145;
the Kaua and Kobeua Indians of, vii. 111, ix. 236, 381;
observation of the Pleiades by the Indians of, vii. 309
sq.;
the Bororos of, viii. 71, 207 sq., xi. 230 n.;
the Botocudos of, viii. 156;
the Passes of, viii. 157;
the Xomanas of, viii. 157;
the Chiambioa Indians of, viii. 208 n. 1;
the Tupi Indians of, viii. 272;
the Guaranis of, x. 56;
the Uaupes of, x. 61;
effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 128;
fires of St. John in, x. 213;
the Caripunas of, xi. 230;
the Bakairi of, xi. 231
Brazil, Indians of, their rule as to hamstringing deer, i. 115;
their charm to strengthen a girl's teeth, i. 153;
power of medicine-men among the, i. 358 sq.;
their explanation of headache, iii. 40;
death from imagination among the, iii. 136;
think that wind may be caused by reading, iii. 231;
their indifference to death, iv. 138;
their belief in the noxious influence of the moon on children,
vi. 148;
play various games of cat's cradle, vii. 103 n. 1;
women's agricultural labours among the, vii. 122;
their belief in the homoeopathic magic of animal flesh, viii.
139;
their apologies to the ounces which they have caught in traps,
viii. 235;
at mouth of Amazon, beat themselves with an aquatic plant to
increase their generative force, ix. 264;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 56, 59 sq.;
ordeals undergone by young men among the, x. 62 sq.
——, Indians of North-Western, their masked dances, vii. 111
sq., ix. 236, 381
Bread, leavened, Flamen Dialis forbidden to touch, iii. 13;
fast from, in mourning for Attis, v. 272;
communion, baked from first corn cut, viii. 51;
eaten sacramentally as the body of a god, viii. 86 sqq.;
unleavened, baked with new corn, viii. 136;
the sacramental use of, viii. 167;
reverence for, x. 13
Bread-fruit, magical stones to promote the growth of, i. 162
sq., 164;
ceremony at eating the new, viii. 52 sq.;
tree planted over navel-string of child, xi. 163
Breadalbane, use of a scapegoat in, ix. 209;
“hill of the
fires” in, x. 149;
treatment of mad cow in, x. 326
Breasted, Professor J. H., on the eye of Horus, vi. 121
n. 3;
on Amenophis IV., vi. 123 n. 1;
on the Sed festival, vi. 156 n. 1
Breath, holy fire not to be blown upon with the, ii. 241;
of chief sacred, iii. 136, 256;
of dying chief caught by his successor, iv. 198;
not to defile sacred flame, v. 191
“——, scoring
above the,” cutting a witch on the forehead, x. 315
n. 2
Breathing on a person as a mode of purification, iii. 149
Breconshire, the sin-eater in, ix. 43
Breech-cloth worn by widow to keep off her husband's ghost, iii.
143
Breezes, magical means of securing, iv. 287
Breitenbrunn, the “Charcoal Man” at
Midsummer at, xi. 26 n. 2
Brekinjska, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x. 282
Brenner, J. von, on savage fear of being photographed, iii. 99
Bresse, the Mariée in May in, ii. 96;
“cutting off the
fox's tail” at harvest in, vii. 268;
the King of the Bean in, ix. 315 n. 1;
Midsummer bonfires in, x. 189
Brest, Midsummer fire-custom at, x. 184
Bret Harte, Relieving
Guard, iv. 66 n. 4;
on the Spanish missions in California, viii. 171 n. 1
Breteuil, canton of, Midsummer fires in the, x. 187
Brethren of the Free Spirit, i. 408
—— of the Ploughed Fields (Fratres
Arvales), a Roman college of priests, ii. 122, vi.
239, ix. 232.
See also Arval Brothers
Breton belief that women can be impregnated by the moon, x. 76
—— peasants, their way of getting rain, i. 306 sq.;
throw knives at the wind, i. 329
—— stories of the external soul, xi. 132 sq.
—— superstitions as to the tides, i. 167
Bretons, their dread of noon, iii. 88
Brewing, continence observed at, iii. 200, 201 sq.;
water to be called by another name in, iii. 395
Brezina, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x. 282
Brhaspati, as a magician, i. 241
Briançon, in Dauphiné, the Bridegroom of the Month of May at, ii.
92 sq.;
“the Cat of the
ball-skin” at harvest at, vii. 280 sq.
Briar-thorn, divination by, x. 242
Bribri Indians of Costa Rica, their ideas as to the uncleanness
of women, iii. 147, 149;
seclusion of women at menstruation among the, x. 86
Bricknell, J., on a custom of the Carolina Indians, iv. 184
sq.
Bridal pair, the, at Whitsuntide in Saxony, ii. 91;
at rice-harvest in Java, vii. 200 sq.
Bride tied to tree at marriage, ii. 57;
the Whitsuntide, ii. 89, 96;
the May, ii. 95;
led to or round the hearth at marriage, ii. 221, 230, 231;
races for a, ii. 300 sqq.;
contests for a, ii. 305 sqq.;
fishing-net thrown over, iii. 307;
dressed as a man, vi. 260;
the last, privilege of, ix. 183;
not allowed to tread the earth, x. 5;
last married, made to leap over bonfire, xi. 22
—— and bridegroom, the Whitsuntide, ii. 91 sq.;
the Midsummer, in Sweden, ii. 92, v. 251;
all knots on their garments unloosed, iii. 299 sq.;
mock, at bonfires, x. 109 sq.
Bride of God, the, in a rain-making ceremony, i. 276
——, name given to last sheaf, vii. 162, 163
—— of the Nile, vi. 38
—— race among Teutonic peoples, ii. 303 sqq.
Bride, parish of, in the Isle of Man, x. 306, 307 n. 1
Bridegroom, the Whitsuntide, ii. 91;
girt with a net, iii. 307;
dressed as a woman, vi. 260 sq.;
disfigured in order to avert the evil eye, vi. 261;
not to touch the ground with his feet, x. 5
—— of May, ii. 91, 93, iv. 266
Bridget's bed on the night before Candlemas in the Highlands of
Scotland and the Isle of Man, ii. 94 sq.
See also St. Bridget
Bridlington, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338
Brie (Isle de France), the May-tree and Father May at, ii. 74
sq.;
farmer tied up in first sheaf at, vii. 221;
stranger tied up in sheaf at harvest at, vii. 226;
effigy of giant burnt on Midsummer Eve at, xi. 38
Brigit, a Celtic goddess, ii. 95, 240 sqq.;
her Christian namesake and successor at Kildare, ii. 240
sqq.
See also St. Brigit
Brihaspati, Hindoo deity, i. 166, x. 99 n. 2
Brimo and Brimos, in the mysteries of Eleusis, ii. 139
Brincker, Dr. P. H., on the sacred sticks representing ancestors
among the Herero, ii. 224 n. 4
Bringing in Summer, iv. 233, 237, 238, 246 sqq.
Briony, wreaths of, at Midsummer, x. 210
Brisbane River in Queensland, use of bull-roarers on the, xi. 233
sqq.
British Columbia, Indians of, their dislike of telling their own
names, iii. 328;
respect the animals and plants which they eat, vi. 44;
their address to the first fish of the season, viii. 253;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 46 sqq.;
dread and seclusion of menstruous women among the, x. 89
sq.;
rites of initiation among the, xi. 270 sqq.
——, Koskimo Indians of, xi. 229
——, the Kwakiutl of, i. 263, iii. 53, 188, 386, viii. 220, 250,
xi. 152, 186
——, the Shuswap Indians of, i. 265, iii. 83, 142, viii. 226, 238,
x. 53, xi. 174 n. 2, 276 n. 1, 297 n. 3
——, the Thompson Indians of, i. 132, ii. 208, viii. 81, 133, 140,
207, 226, 268, ix. 154 n., x. 49, 89 sq., 98 n. 1, xi. 275, 297
Britomartis and Minos, iv. 73
Brittany, belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 167 sq.;
the Veneti of, ii. 353;
belief as to falling stars in, iv. 66;
Burial of Shrove Tuesday or of the Carnival in, iv. 229
sq.;
Feast of All Souls in, vi. 69;
belief as to warts and the moon in, vi. 149;
Mother-sheaf at harvest in, vii. 135, 209;
custom of sticking pins into a saint's image in, ix. 70;
riddles asked after a burial in, ix. 121 sq., n.;
forecasting the weather for the year in, ix. 323 sq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 183 sqq.;
stones thrown into the Midsummer fires in, x. 240;
the Yule log in, x. 253;
mistletoe hung over doors of stables and byres in, xi. 287;
fern-seed used by treasure-seekers in, xi. 288
Broceliande, the wild woods of, i. 306
Brochs, prehistoric ruins, x.
291
Brockelmann, C., on the Assyrian eponymate, iv. 116
Brocken, in the Harz mountains, associated with witches, x. 160
n. 1, 171 n. 3
Brodek, in Moravia, drama of Summer and Winter at, iv. 257
Bromios, epithet of Dionysus,
vii. 2 n. 1
Bromo, volcano in Java, worshipped, v. 220 sq.
Bronze employed in expiatory rites, iii. 226 n. 6;
priests to be shaved with, iii. 226
—— Age, in Denmark, ii. 351;
rock-carving of the, in Sweden, vii. 129 n. 1
—— knife to cut priest's hair, iii. 14
—— ploughs used by Etruscans at founding cities, iv. 157
Brooke, Rajah, of Sarawak, viii. 211;
supposed to fertilize the rice-crops, i. 361 sq.
Broom, a protective against witchcraft, x. 210
Brooms used to sweep misfortune out of house, ix. 5
Broomstick in rain-making, i. 275
Broomsticks, witches ride on, ix. 162, 163
Brother of a god, v. 51;
dead elder, worshipped, vi. 175
—— and sister not allowed to mention each other's names, iii. 344
“Brother”
and “sister,” titles given by men and women
to their sex totems, xi. 215, 216, 218
Brotherhood formed with trees by sucking their sap, ii. 19
sq.;
of the Green Wolf at Jumièges in Normandy, x. 185 sq.
See also Blood-brotherhood
Brothers reviled by sisters for good luck, i. 279;
of king put to death on his accession, iii. 243;
ancient Egyptian story of the Two, xi. 134 sqq.
Brothers and sisters, marriages of, in royal families, iv. 193
sq., v. 44;
in ancient Egypt, vi. 214 sqq.;
their intention to keep the property in the family, vi. 215
sq.
—— -in-law, their names not to be pronounced, iii. 338, 342, 343,
344, 345
Brown, A. R., as to the Andaman Islanders, ii. 254 n.;
on the beliefs of the West Australian aborigines as to the causes
of childbirth, v. 104 sqq.
Brown, Dr. Burton, on a burial custom of the Nagas, viii. 100
n. 2
Brown, Dr. George, on the magical powers ascribed to chiefs in
New Britain, i. 340;
on snakes as reincarnations of chiefs, v. 84;
on the annual appearance of the Palolo
veridis in the Samoan Sea, ix. 142 n. 1;
on the seclusion of girls at puberty in New Ireland, x. 32
sqq.;
on external soul in Melanesia, xi. 199
Bruck in Styria, the last sheaf called the Corn-mother at, vii.
134
Bructeri, a German tribe, worship a woman, i. 391
Bruges, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70
Brughe, John, his cure for bewitched cattle, x. 324 sq.
Brugsch, H., on Egyptian names for a year, vi. 26 n. 1;
on the Sothic period, vi. 37 n.;
on the grave of Osiris at Philae, vi. 111;
on Isis as a personified corn-field, vi. 117
Bruguière, Mgr., on the fear of demons in Siam, ix. 97;
on the annual expulsion of the devil in Siam, ix. 150
sq.
Brund (or brand), the Christmas, the Yule log, x. 257
Brunhild, Queen of Iceland, the wooing of, ii. 306 sq.
Brunnen, Twelfth Night at, ix. 165
Brunshaupten, in Mecklenburg, the Wheat-wolf at harvest at, vii.
274
Brunswick, custom at Whitsuntide in, ii. 56 n. 3;
May King at Whitsuntide in, ii. 84, 85;
the May Bride at Whitsuntide in, ii. 96;
dramatic contest between Summer and Winter in, iv. 257;
toothache nailed into a wall or a tree in, ix. 62;
belief as to menstruous women in, x. 96;
Easter bonfires in, x. 140;
need-fire in, x. 277 sq.
Brushes used in magic, i. 132
Brutus, D. Junius, his mitigation of human sacrifices at graves,
iv. 143 n. 4
——, L. Junius, one of the first consuls, ii. 290;
his feigned imbecility, ii. 291
Brutus, the assassin, his meeting with Cicero, i. 5
Bryant, Jacob, and Noah's ark, i. 334
Bubastis, shrine of, at Nemi, i. 5
Bubui River, in German New Guinea, viii. 295
Buch, Max, on a ceremony of the Wotyaks, ii. 146
Buchan, Hallowe'en fires in, x. 232 sq.
Buchanan, Francis, on Burmese nats, ix, 175 sq.
Bûche de
Noël, the Yule log, x. 249
Buckie, names tabooed by fishermen in the village of, iii. 395
Buckthorn, a charm against witches on May Day, ii. 54;
a protection against thunderbolts, ii. 191 n. 1;
torch of, at a Roman marriage, ii. 191 n. 1;
a protection against witches, ii. 191, ix. 153 n. 1, 163;
used in making fire by friction, ii. 251;
chewed to keep off ghosts, ix. 153;
used to beat cattle, ix. 266
Buckwheat cultivated in Burma, vii. 242
Bucolium at Athens, vii. 30
Buddha appealed to for rain, i. 251, 299;
image of, whipped in drought, i. 297 n. 7;
images of, drenched as a rain-charm, i. 308;
imitated by a king of Burma, i. 400;
thought to be incarnate in the Grand Lamas, i. 411;
images of, iii. 253;
transmigrations of, viii. 299, 301, ix. 41;
date of his death, viii. 302 n. 7;
in relation to spirits, ix. 97;
offerings to, ix. 150
—— and Buddhism, vi. 159
—— and the crocodile, Indian story, xi. 102 n. 4
——, Footprint of, in Siam, iii. 275
Buddhas, living, i. 410 sq.
Buddhism, Tibetan form of, iii. 20;
spiritual declension of, v. 310 sq.;
in relation to lower religions, ix. 89, 90 n. 1, 94, 95 sqq.;
in Burma, ix. 95 sq.;
the pope of, ix. 223
Buddhist animism not a philosophical theory, ii. 13 sq.
—— Lent, the, ix. 349 sq.
—— monk, who sent his soul out of himself, ii. 49 sq.
—— monks, suicide of, iv. 42 sq.;
ceremony at the funeral of, ix. 175
—— priests expel demons, ix. 116
Buddhists of Ceylon, their propitiation of demons, ix. 90
n. 1;
the Laosians of Siam nominal, ix. 97
Budding of a bean an omen, ii. 344
Budge, E. A. Wallis, on trinities of Egyptian gods, iv. 5
n. 3;
on goddess Net, v. 282 n.;
on an Egyptian funeral rite, vi. 15 n. 2;
on Isis, vi. 115 sq.;
on the nature of Osiris, vi. 126 n. 2;
on the historical reality of Osiris, vi. 160 n. 1;
on Khenti-Amenti, vi. 198 n. 2;
on human sacrifices in ancient Egypt, vii. 259 n. 3;
on the shrines of Osiris, vii. 260 n. 2;
on the fear of demons among the ancient Egyptians, ix. 103
sq.
Buduna tribe of West Australia, their beliefs as to the birth of
children, v. 104 sq.
Buecheler, F., his corruption of the text of Petronius, ix. 253
n. 2
Buffalo sacrificed for human victim, vii. 249;
external souls of a clan in a, xi. 151;
a Batta totem, xi. 223
Buffalo-bull, name given to the last sheaf, vii. 289
—— calf, sins of dead transferred to a, ix. 36 sq.
—— clan in Uganda, x. 3
—— dance to ensure a supply of buffaloes, ix. 171
—— Society among the Omahas, i. 249
Buffaloes not to be mentioned by their proper name, iii. 407,
408, 412;
sacrificed instead of young girls, iv. 124;
propitiation of dead, viii. 229, 231;
their death bewailed, viii. 242;
the resurrection of, viii. 256;
revered by the Todas, viii. 314;
as scapegoats, ix. 190, 191;
external human souls in, xi. 207, 208
Buffooneries at the Festival of Fools, ix. 335 sq.
Buginese of Celebes, their homoeopathic charm to ensure
longevity, i. 158;
their use of the regalia as a remedy for plague or dearth, i.
363;
their belief as to the blighting effects of incestuous blood, ii.
110;
their custom of swinging at harvest, iv. 277;
ascribe a soul to rice, vii. 183
—— sailors, words tabooed to, iii. 413
Bugis of South Celebes, effeminate priests or sorcerers among
the, vi. 253 sq.
Bühl, St. John's fires at, x. 168
Bühler, G., on the identity of the names Perkunas and Parjanya,
ii. 367 n. 3;
on Parjanya, ii. 369
Building shadows into foundations, iii. 89 sq.
—— of a canoe, continence at the, iii. 202
—— a house, taboos observed after, ii. 40;
Malay custom as to shadows in, iii. 81
—— houses, magic art resorted to in, ix. 81
—— a new village, continence at, iii. 202
Buir, in district of Cologne, last sheaf shaped like wolf at,
vii. 274
Bukaua, the, of German New Guinea, tell stories to promote the
growth of the crops, vii. 103 sq., 105;
their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 313;
their offerings of first-fruits to the spirits of the dead, viii.
124 sq.;
their belief in demons, ix. 83 sq.;
girls at puberty secluded among the, x. 35;
their rites of initiation, xi. 239 sqq.
Bukowina, the Ruthenians of, i. 198;
witches on St. George's Day in, ii. 335
Bu-ku-rú, ceremonial
uncleanness, in Costa Rica, iii. 147, x. 65 n. 1, 86
Bulaa, village in New Guinea, iii. 192 n. 5
Bulawayo, capital of the Matabele, rain-making ceremony at, i.
351;
ceremony of the first-fruits at, viii. 70
Bulebane, in Senegambia, precaution as to the spittle of chiefs
at, iii. 289
Buléon, Mgr., on the rite of blood-brotherhood with an animal,
quoted by Father H. Trilles, xi. 202 n. 1
Bulgaria, ceremony of adoption in, i. 74;
rain-making in, i. 274;
rolling in the dew on St. George's morning in, ii. 333;
superstition as to milk and butter on St. George's Day in, ii.
339;
building custom in, iii. 89;
marriage customs in, vi. 246;
masquerade at Carnival in, viii. 333 sq.;
cure for fever in, ix. 55; the Yule log in, x. 264 n. 1;
need-fire in, x. 281, 285;
simples and flowers culled on St. John's Day in, xi. 50;
creeping through an arch of vines as a cure in, xi. 180;
creeping under the root of a willow as a cure for whooping-cough
in, xi. 180 sq.
——, Simeon, prince of, xi. 156 sq.
—— peasants threaten fruit-trees to make them bear fruit, ii. 21
—— superstition as to crossed legs, iii. 299
—— women, their charm to hoodwink their husbands, i. 149;
their charm to procure offspring on St. George's Day, ii. 344
Bulgarians, their customs as to the last sheaf at harvest, vii.
146;
the Carnival among the, viii. 331 sqq.;
their way of keeping off ghosts, ix. 153 n. 1
Bull sacrificed to Poseidon, i. 46;
blood of, drunk by priestess to procure inspiration, i. 381
sq.;
as emblem of a thunder-god, ii. 368, v. 134 sqq., 136;
sacrificed to the dead, iii. 227;
Pasiphae and the, iv. 71;
as symbol of the sun, iv. 71 sq.;
as type of reproductive energy, iv. 72;
the brazen, of Phalaris, iv. 75;
said to have guided the Samnites, iv. 186 n. 4;
as emblem of generative force, v. 123;
worshipped by the Hittites, v. 123, 132;
Hittite god standing on a, v. 135;
as symbol of thunder and fertility, v. 163 sq.;
the emblem of the Father God, v. 164;
worshipped at Euyuk, v. 164;
testicles of, used in rites of Cybele and Attis, v. 276;
in relation to Dionysus, vii. 16 sq., 31;
corn-spirit as, vii. 288 sqq., viii. 8;
sacrificed at Zulu festival of first-fruits, viii. 68
n. 3;
sacrificed to the dead, viii. 113.
See also Bulls
Bull, black, sacrificed to the dead at Plataea, iv. 95
—— and cow, represented by masked actors, iv. 71
——, live, torn to pieces in rites of Dionysus, vii. 15, 17, viii.
16
——, sacrifice of, at Egyptian funeral, vi. 15;
to prolong the life of a king, vi. 222;
to Zeus, the Saviour of the City, vi. 238;
at the foundation of a town, vi. 249;
at Magnesia, viii. 7 sq.;
in Mithraic religion, viii. 10;
at festival of new fruits, viii. 68 n. 3;
at tomb of dead chief, viii. 113.
See also Bulls
——, white, sacrificed, ii. 188 sq.;
soul of dead king incarnate in a, vi. 164
Bull-fights and athletic games at festival of new fruits, viii.
66
—— -headed image of the sun, iv. 75, 76, 78
—— -roarers, sacred, used in magical ceremonies to multiply
totems, i. 88;
used to make fine weather, i. 265, with note 4;
sounded to make wind blow, i. 324, xi. 232;
whirled at tearing dogs to pieces, vii. 19 n. 1;
whirled to make the crops thrive and to multiply game, vii. 104,
106 sq.,
110, xi. 230 sq., 232;
fertilizing virtue attributed to, by savages, vii. 106, xi. 230
sq.;
called the “mother of yams,” vii. 106;
swung at Greek mysteries, vii. 110;
sounded at initiation of lads, viii. 295, xi. 227, 228
sqq., 233 sqq., 240, 241;
swung at kindling of sacred fire, x. 133;
sound of, thought to resemble thunder, xi. 228 sqq.;
sounded at festivals of the dead, xi. 230 n.;
made from trees struck by lightning, xi. 231;
called “thunder
and lightning,” xi. 232;
magical instrument for causing thunder, wind, and rain, xi. 233;
sound of, supposed to be the voice of a spirit, xi. 233, 234,
235;
not to be seen by women, xi. 234, 235, 242;
called by name which means a ghost or spirit of the dead, xi.
242;
called by the same name as the monster who swallows lads at
initiation, xi. 242;
kept in men's clubhouse, xi. 242;
named after dead men, xi. 242 n. 1
Bull-shaped deities, vii. 3 sqq.
Bull's blood drunk as means of inspiration, i. 381 sq.;
as ordeal, i. 382 n. 1;
bath of, in the rites of Attis, v. 274 sq.
—— hide, bride seated on a, vi. 246;
cut in strips and pegged down round the site of a new town, vi.
249
—— skin, body of the dead placed in a, vi. 15 n. 2
Bullets, magical treatment of, i. 110;
magical modes of averting, i. 130;
blessed by St. Hubert used to shoot witches with, x. 315
sq.
Bullock, bewitched, burnt to cause the witch to appear, x. 303
Bullocks as scapegoats, ix. 34, 35
Bulloms, the, of Sierra Leone, their observation of the Pleiades,
vii. 318
Bulls sacrificed to water-spirits, ii. 157;
husband-god at Hierapolis seated on, v. 163;
sacrificed at caves of Pluto, v. 206;
sacrificed to Persephone, v. 213 n. 1;
sacrificed to dead chiefs, vi. 191;
eaten to make eater brave, viii. 140;
as scapegoats in Cashmeer, ix. 190 n. 5;
as scapegoats in ancient Egypt, ix. 216 sq.
——, sacred, of ancient Egypt, viii. 34 sqq.
Bulmer, J., on concealment of personal names among the aborigines
of Victoria, iii. 321
Bundelcund, stopping rain in, i. 296
Bundles of sticks representing ancestors, ii. 214, 216
Bunjil Kraura, a wind-maker of the Kurnai, i. 324
Bunsen, Baron C. C. J., on St. Hippolytus, i. 21 n. 2
Bunyoro, in Central Africa, scapegoats sent to, ix. 195
Bunzlau, district of Silesia, last sheaf made up in shape of ox
in, vii. 289 sq.
Burchard, Bishop of Worms, his condemnation of a heathen
practice, xi. 191
Bures, bonfires on the first
Sunday in Lent, x. 110 n. 1, 111 n. 1
Burford, in Oxfordshire, Midsummer giant and dragon at, xi. 37
Burgebrach in Bavaria, straw-man burnt on Ash Wednesday at, iv.
232
Burghead, the burning of the Clavie at, iii. 229 sq., x. 266 sq.;
the old rampart at, x. 267 sq.
Burghers or Badagas. See Badagas
Burglars, charms employed by, to cause sleep, i. 148 sq.
Burgundians deposed their kings for failure of the crops, i. 366
Burgundy, Firebrand Sunday in, x. 114
the Yule log in, x. 254
Burial at flood tide, i. 168
alive of unfaithful virgins in Rome and Peru, ii. 228, 244
alive, in other cases, ii. 228 n. 5
at night, iii. 15
of the aged, iv. 11 sq.
in jars, iv. 12 sq.
of Shrove Tuesday, iv. 228
—— of infants, ix. 45
to ensure their rebirth, iv. 199 sq., v. 91, 93 sqq.
—— under a running stream, iii. 15
at cross-roads, v. 93 n. 1
at Gezer, v. 108 sq.
of Osiris in his rites, vi. 88
—— of the wren in the Isle of Man, viii. 318 sq.
Burial customs, certain, perhaps designed to ensure
reincarnation, i. 101 sqq.
to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. 51,52
—— -grounds, magical stones kept in, i. 163
regarded as holy, ii. 31
deemed sacred, viii. 111
—— rites intended to deceive ghosts or demons, viii. 97
sqq.
Burials, customs as to shadows at, iii. 80 sq.
fictitious, to divert the attention of demons from the real
burials, viii. 98 sqq.
passing through narrow openings after, xi. 175 sq., 177 sq., 178 sq.
Buring Une, a Kayan goddess, vii. 93
Burkitt, Professor F. C., on Jesus Barabbas, ix. 420 n. 1
Burlesques of ecclesiastical ritual, ix. 336 sq.
Burma, magical images in, i. 62 sq.
the Shans of, i. 128, 308
the Karens or Karennis of, i. 209, ii. 69, 107, iii. 13, 43, 250,
252, 292, iv. 130 n. 1, vii. 10, 189, xi. 157
rain-making by means of fish in, i. 288 sq.
king of, claims divinity, i. 400 sq.
the En of, ii. 41
Sagaing district of, ii. 46
Kengtung in, ii. 150
the Kachins of, ii. 237, iii. 200, viii. 120
fire on hearth extinguished after a death in, ii. 267
n. 4
kings of, screened from public gaze, iii. 125 sq.
the Sotih of, iii. 237
royal princes executed without bloodshed in, iii. 242
the Sgaus of, iii. 337
names of the kings of, not to be pronounced by their subjects,
iii. 375
the Bghais of, vi. 60
securing the rice-soul in, vii. 189 sqq.
the Taungthu of, vii. 190
the Szis of Upper, vii. 203 sq.
custom of threshing rice in, vii. 203 sq.
head-hunting in, vii. 256
offering of first-fruits to the king of, viii. 116;
the Chins of, viii. 121;
ravages of rats in, viii. 282 n. 8;
sacred fish in, viii. 291;
heaps of stones or sticks in, ix. 12;
belief in demons in, ix. 95 sq.;
expulsion of demons in, ix. 116 sq.;
the tug-of-war in, ix. 175 sq.
Burmese, their conception of the soul as a butterfly, iii. 51
sq.;
their belief as to ghosts of men who have died a violent death,
iii. 90;
their conduct during an earthquake, v. 201
—— cure by burying effigy of sick man, viii. 103
—— custom on return from a funeral, iii. 51
—— doctrine of nats, ix. 175
—— Lent, ix. 349 sq.
—— mode of rain-making, i. 284;
of disposing of cut hair and nails, iii. 277
—— recall of lost soul, iii. 51 sq.
—— superstitions as to the head, iii. 253
Burne, Miss C. S., on Devonshire custom of “crying the neck,”
vii. 266
——, Miss C. S., and Miss G. F. Jackson, on “Souling Day” in
Shropshire, vi. 78 sq.;
on the fear of witchcraft in Shropshire, x. 342 n. 4
Burning refuse of food as a magical means of causing the eater to
fall ill, i. 341;
of sacred trees or poles, ii. 141 sq.;
of cut hair and nails to prevent them being used in sorcery, iii.
281 sqq.;
of Melcarth, v. 110 sqq.;
of Sandan and Hercules, v. 117 sqq., 388 sqq.;
of Cilician gods, v. 170 sq.;
of Sardanapalus, v. 172 sqq.;
of Croesus, v. 174 sqq.;
of a god, v. 188 sq.;
of last sheaf of corn, vii. 146;
of the Clavie at Burghead, x. 266 sq.;
of a bewitched animal or part of it to cause the witch to appear,
x. 303, 305, 307 sq.;
of human beings in the fires, xi. 21 sqq.;
of live animals at spring and Midsummer festivals, xi. 38
sqq.;
the animals perhaps deemed embodiments of witches, xi. 41
sq., 43 sq.;
of human victims annually, xi. 286 n. 2
—— alive as a mode of executing royal criminals, iii. 243;
human victims to prolong king's life, vi. 226;
human victims of Fire-god, ix. 301;
animals to stay cattle-plague, x. 300 sqq.
—— effigies of the Carnival, iv. 223, 224, 228 sq., 229 sq., 232 sq.;
of Shrove Tuesday, iv. 227 sqq.;
of Winter at Zurich, iv. 260 sq.;
in the Midsummer fires, x. 195
—— the Easter Man, x. 144
“—— the Old Wife
(Old Woman),” x. 116, 120
Burning the Old Witch, vii. 224
“—— the Old
Year,” at Biggar, ix. 165;
among the Biyars of North-Western India, ix. 230 n. 7
—— the Witches (invisible or represented by effigies) on May Day
in the Isle of Man, ii. 54, x. 157, in the Tyrol, ix. 158
sq.;
on Walpurgis Night in Bohemia, ix. 161, x. 159, in Silesia and
Saxony, ix. 161, x. 160;
on Twelfth Night in Herefordshire, ix. 319;
on the first Sunday in Lent in Luxemburg, the Tyrol, and Swabia,
x. 116, in Switzerland, x. 118 sq.;
on Beltane (May Day) in Scotland, x. 154;
at Hallowe'en in Scotland, x. 232 sq.;
“Burning the
Witches” name for fires of European festivals, xi. 43
—— witches (in flesh and blood) among the Baganda, ix. 19;
at Leith, ix. 165;
in Germany, x. 6;
after shaving them, xi. 158
Burning discs thrown into the air, x. 116 sq., 119, 143, 165, 166, 168
sq., 172
—— -glass or mirror, fire kindled by, ii. 207 n. 1, 243, 244 n. 1
—— wheels rolled down hill, x. 116, 117 sq., 119, 141, 143, 161, 162
sq., 163 sq., 166, 173, 174, 201, 328,
334, 337 sq.;
rolled over fields at Midsummer to fertilize them, x. 191, 340,
sq.;
perhaps to burn witches, x. 345
Burnings for dead kings of Judah, v. 177 sq.;
for dead Jewish Rabbis at Meiron, v. 178
Burns, Robert, on John Barleycorn, v. 230 sq.;
“bonny woods and
braes” of Loudon, x. 207;
on Hallowe'en, x. 234
Burnt alive, apotheosis by being, v. 179 sq.
—— Land of Lydia, v. 193 sq.
—— sacrifices to stay cattle-plague in England, Wales, and
Scotland, x. 300 sqq.
Burrha, river, Hera's bath in the, v. 280
Burs, homoeopathic magic of, i. 144;
a preservative against witchcraft, x. 177
Buru, East Indian island, sacrifice of girl to crocodile in, ii.
152;
oil made by unmarried girls in, iii. 201;
natives of, forbidden to utter their own names, iii. 324;
names of relations tabooed among the Alfoors of, iii. 341;
unlawful to use words resembling the names of the dead in, iii.
361;
use of oil as a charm in, v. 21 n. 2;
the natives of, ascribe a soul to rice, vii. 183;
“eating the soul
of the rice” in, viii. 54;
dog's flesh eaten to make eater brave in, viii. 145;
demons of sickness expelled in a proa from, ix. 186
Buryat shaman, his mode of recovering lost souls, iii. 56
sq.
Buryats of Siberia place the bones of dead shamans in trees, ii.
32
“Burying the
Carnival,” iv. 209, 220 sqq.
—— bewitched animals alive, x. 324 sqq.
—— the evil spirit, ix. 110
—— girls at puberty in the ground, x. 38 sqq.
“—— the
sheaf” in Ireland, i. 69
Bush negroes of Surinam set up two-headed idols at entrance of
villages, ii. 385;
their belief that leprosy is caused by eating a certain animal,
viii. 26
Bushes, ailments transferred to, ix. 54, 56
Bushmen, magical telepathy among the, i. 123;
of the Kalahari desert, their fire sticks, ii. 218 n. 1;
custom as to their shadows, iii. 83;
think it unlucky to speak of the lion by his proper name, iii.
400;
their rules of diet based on sympathetic magic, viii. 140
sq.;
will not let their children eat a jackal's heart, viii. 141;
unable to distinguish between animals and men, viii. 206;
will not eat the sinew in the thigh of a hare, viii. 266
n. 1;
throw stones on the devil's grave, ix. 16;
their prayers at a cairn, ix. 30;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 79;
their way of warming up the star Sirius, x. 332 sq.
Bushongo, royal persons among the, not allowed to set foot on the
ground, x. 4;
their use of bull-roarers, xi. 229;
their rites of initiation, xi. 264 sqq.
Busiris, an Egyptian city, “the house of Osiris,” iii. 390, vii.
260;
backbone of Osiris at, vi. 11, 18;
ritual of Osiris at, vi. 86, 87 sq.;
festival of Osiris in the month of Khoiak at, vi. 108;
temple of Usirniri at, vi. 151
——, king of Egypt, his human sacrifices, vii. 259;
slain by Hercules, vii. 259
Busiro, district containing the graves and temples of the kings
of Uganda, vi. 168, 169, 224
Busk, festival of first-fruits
among the Creek Indians, viii. 72
Busoga, pretended human sacrifice in, iv. 215
Bust, double-headed, at Nemi, i. 41 sq.
Bustard totem of the Ingarda, v. 104
Butea frondosa worshipped,
viii. 119;
its flowers offered, ix. 136
Butlers, Roman, required to be chaste, ii. 115 sq., 205
Buto, city in Egypt, Horus and Isis at, vi. 10
Butter, time for making, i. 167;
stolen by witches on May Day, ii. 53;
stolen by witches on Walpurgis Night and Midsummer Eve, ii. 127;
bewitched, burnt at a crossroad, x. 322
“Butter-churning,” Swiss expression for
kindling a need-fire, x. 279
Butterflies, souls of dead in, vi. 164, viii. 290, 291, 296
sq.;
annual expulsion of, ix. 159 n. 1
Butterfly, the soul as a, iii. 29 n. 1, 41, 51 sq.
—— of the rice, vii. 190
Butterfly dance in Brazil, ix. 381
—— god in Samoa, viii. 29
Buttmann, Ph., on Virbius and the King of the Wood, i. 40
n. 2;
on Janus as the god of doors, ii. 383 n. 3;
on the derivation of janua from Janus, ii. 384 n. 2
Büttner, C. G., on the firesticks of the Herero, ii. 218
Button-snake root used as a purgative, viii. 73, 75
Buzzard, the bald-headed, in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
killing the sacred, viii. 169 sqq.
Byblus, hair offerings to Astarte at, i. 30;
Adonis at, v. 13 sqq.;
the kings of, v. 14 sqq.;
mourning for Adonis at, v. 38;
religious prostitution at, v. 58;
inspired prophets at, v. 75 sq.;
festival of Adonis at, v. 225;
Osiris and Isis at, vi. 9;
the queen of, vi. 9;
Osiris associated with, vi. 22 sq., 127;
its relation to Egypt, vi. 127 n. 1
Byrne, H. J., on Twelfth Night in Roscommon, ix. 321 sq.
Byron, Lord, and the oak, xi. 166
Byrsa, origin of the name, vi. 250
Cabag Head, witches at, i. 135
Cabbages, charm to make cabbages grow, i. 136 sq.;
divination by, at Hallowe'en, i. 242;
threatened by Esthonian peasants to make them grow, ii. 22.
See also Kail
Cabugatan, in the Philippine Islands, the Igorrots of, viii. 292
Cabunian, Mount, grave of the Creator on, iv. 3
Cachar, the Kookies of, i. 160 n. 3
Cacongo, in West Africa, rules observed by the king of, iii. 115,
118
Cactus, taboos observed by the Huichol Indians during their
search for the sacred, i. 123 sq.;
hung at door of house where there is a lying-in woman, iii. 155
Cadiz, death at low tide at, i. 167;
custom of swinging at, iv. 284
Cadmea, the, at Thebes, named after Cadmus, iv. 79
Cadmus, servitude of, for the slaughter of the dragon, iv. 70
n. 1, 78;
the slayer of the dragon at Thebes, iv. 78 sq.;
seeks Europa and founds Thebes, iv. 88;
at Samothrace, iv. 89 n. 4;
turned into a snake, v. 86 sq.;
perhaps personated by the Laurel-bearer at Thebes vi. 241
Cadmus and Harmonia, their transformation into serpents, iv. 84;
marriage of, iv. 88, 89
——, Mount, v. 207
Cadys, king of Lydia, ii. 281;
his son Sadyattes, v. 183
Caeculus born from the fire, ii. 197;
son of the fire-god Vulcan, vi. 235
Caeles Vibenna, an Etruscan, ii. 196 n.
Caelian hill at Rome, ii. 185, 190
Caesar, Julius, robs Capitoline Jupiter, i. 4;
his villa at Nemi, i. 5;
his beneficent rule, i. 216;
on the Hercynian forest, ii. 7;
as to German observation of the moon, vi. 141;
his regulation of the calendar, vi. 37, vii. 83 sq., ix. 345;
on the fortification walls of the Gauls, x. 267;
on human sacrifices among the Celts of Gaul, xi. 32
Caesar, Lucius, his villa at Nemi, i. 5
Caesarea. See Everek
Caesars, their name derived from caesaries,
ii. 180
Caffre boys at circumcision, customs observed by, iii, 156
sq.
—— girls, their remedy for a plague of caterpillars, viii. 280
—— hunters, their ceremonies after killing a lion, iii. 220;
their propitiation of the elephants which they kill, viii. 227
—— kings turn at death into boa-constrictors, iv. 84
—— villages, women's tracks at, x. 80
Caffres, their rule as to eating mice, i. 118;
corpulence a mark of rank among the, ii. 297;
race for a bride among the, ii. 303;
their superstitions as to their shadows, iii. 78 sq., 83, 87;
think that the shadows of trees are sensitive, iii. 82;
expiation performed by man who had killed a boa-constrictor among
the, iii. 221 sq.;
their horror of the pollution of blood, iii. 245 sq.;
their custom as to the blood of sacrifice, iii. 247;
their disposal of their cut hair and nails, iii. 278;
their use of knots as a charm on a journey, iii. 306;
their custom of boiling a thief's name, iii. 331;
call brides after their future children, iii. 333;
“women's
speech” among the, iii. 335 sq.;
their purificatory ceremonies after a battle, vi. 251
sq.;
inoculation with powdered charcoal among the, viii. 159
sq.;
their custom of fumigating infants, viii. 166 sq.;
will not eat the sinew of the thigh, viii. 266 n. 1;
their custom of adding stones to heaps, ix. 11;
their prayers at cairns, ix. 30
Caffres of Natal, their rain-charm by means of a black sheep, i.
290;
their festival of first-fruits, viii. 64 sqq.
—— of Sofala, their dread of hollow things, i. 157 sq.
—— of South Africa, ix. 11, 30;
their way of stopping a high wind, i. 321 sq.;
their superstition as to shadows, iii. 87;
purified after battle, iii. 172, 174 sq.;
their belief and custom as to falling stars, iv. 65;
date their new year by observation of the Pleiades, vii. 116, 315
sq.;
woman's share in agriculture among the, vii. 116;
transfer sickness from men to goats, ix. 31;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 30;
use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 229 n., 232
—— of the Zambesi region believe that human souls transmigrate
after death into animals, viii. 288 sq.
Cages, girls at puberty confined in, x. 32 sqq., 44, 45
Caidu, a Tartar king, ii. 306
Caiem, the caliph, iv. 8
Cailleach (Old Wife), name
given to last corn cut, vii. 140 sqq., 164 sqq.
—— beal-tine, the Beltane
carline, x. 148
Caingua Indians of Paraguay, their fire customs, ii. 258
sq.;
their belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals,
viii. 285 sq.
Cairns, cut hair buried in, iii. 274 sq.;
to which every passer-by adds a stone, ix. 9 sqq.;
near shrines of saints, ix. 21;
offerings at, ix. 26 sqq.
See also Heaps
Cairnshee, in Kincardineshire, Midsummer fires on, x. 206
Cairo, ceremony of cutting the dams at, vi. 38, 39 sq.;
the old south gate of, ix. 63;
cure for toothache and headache at, ix. 63
Caithness, the cutter of the last sheaf called Winter in, vii.
142;
need-fire in, x. 290 sqq.
Cajaboneros Indians of Central America, their period of
abstinence before sowing, ii. 105
Cajanus
Indicus, pulse, cultivated by the Korwas, vii. 123
Cake called the Christmas Boar, vii. 302 sq.;
with coin in it at Carnival, omens drawn from, viii. 332;
on Twelfth Night used to determine the King, ix. 313 sqq.;
put on horn of ox, ix. 318 sq.;
St. Michael's, x. 149, 154 n. 3;
salt, divination by, x. 238 sq.;
the Yule or Christmas, x. 257, 259, 261
Cakes rolled as a mode of divination on St. George's Day, ii.
338;
in obscene shapes, vii. 62;
in human form, vii. 149;
special, baked at threshing, vii. 150;
of dough at the Thesmophoria, viii. 17 sq.;
as substitutes for animal victims, viii. 25;
in the form of animals, viii. 95 n. 2;
sacrificial, baked of new barley or rice, viii. 120;
made at Christmas out of last sheaf in form of goats, rams, or
boars, viii. 328;
special, at New Year, ix. 149 sq.;
with twelve knobs offered to Cronus and other deities, ix. 351,
351 n.
3;
Hallowe'en, x. 238, 241, 245;
Beltane, x. 148 sq., 150, 152, 153, 154, 155;
divination by, x. 242, 243
Calabar, fetish king at, iii. 22 sq.;
soul of chief in sacred grove at, xi. 161;
negroes of, their belief in external or bush souls lodged in
animals, xi. 204 sqq., 220, 222 n. 5;
the fattening-house for girls in, xi. 259
—— district, heads of chiefs buried secretly in the, vi. 104
——, Old, sacred grove of, ii. 42;
annual expulsion of demons at, viii. 108;
biennial expulsion of demons at, ix. 203 sq.
—— River, iv. 197, ix. 28
Calabash, ceremony of breaking the, at festival of new fruits,
viii. 68 n. 3
Calabashes, souls shut up in, iii. 72
Calabria, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” in, iv. 241;
custom of swinging in, iv. 284;
Easter custom in, v. 254;
murderers taste the blood of their victims in, viii. 156;
annual expulsion of witches in, ix. 157;
holy water at Easter in, x. 123
Calah, ancient capital of Assyria, annual marriage of the god
Nabu at, ii. 130
Calamities, almost all, set down to witchcraft, xi. 19
sq.
Caland, Dr. W., on the magical nature of Vedic ritual, i. 229
Calauria, Poseidon worshipped in, v. 203 n. 2
Calbe, in the Altmark, the He-goat at harvest near, vii. 287
Calchaquis Indians of Paraguay, their way of keeping off death,
iii. 31
Calcutta, keys as amulets in, iii. 236
Caldwell, Bishop R., on devil-dancers in Southern India, i. 382
Calenberg, holy oak near, ii. 371
the natural, vi. 25;
change in Chinese, x. 137;
the reform of the, in relation to floral superstitions, xi. 55
n. 1
Calendar, the Alexandrian, used by Plutarch, vi. 84;
used by Theophanes, ix. 395 n. 1
—— of the primitive Aryans, ix. 325
——, the Babylonian, ix. 398 n. 2
—— of the Celts of Gaul, ix. 342 sq.
——, the Coligny, i. 17 n. 2, ix. 342 sqq.
——, the Coptic, vi. 6 n. 3
——, the Egyptian, vi. 24 sqq.;
date of its introduction, vi. 36 n. 2
—— of the Egyptian farmer, vi. 30 sqq.
—— of Esne, vi. 49 sq.
——, the ancient Greek, determined by astronomical considerations,
iv. 68 sq.;
regulated by the moon and of little use to the husbandman, vii.
52 sq., 80
—— of the Indians of San Juan Capistrano in California, vii. 125
sq.
——, the Julian, vi. 93 n. 1;
used by Mohammedans, x. 218 sq.
—— of the Maya Indians of Yucatan, vi. 29 n., ix. 171
—— of the ancient Mexicans, its mode of intercalation, vi. 28
n. 3
——, the Mohammedan, x. 216 sq., 218 sq.
—— of Philocalus, v. 303 n. 2, 304 n. 3, vi. 95 n. 1
——, the Roman, vii. 83 sq.
——, the Syro-Macedonian, iv. 116
Calendars, the Roman Rustic, vi. 95 n. 1;
the Pleiades in primitive, vii. 307 sqq.;
conflict of, x. 218
Calendeau,
calignau, the Yule-log at Marseilles, x. 250
Calf shod in buskins sacrificed to Dionysus, vii. 33;
the genitals of, served up to man who gave last stroke at
threshing, vii. 148;
killed at harvest, vii. 290;
mythical, in the corn, vii. 292;
name applied to bunch of corn on harvest-field, vii. 292;
sacrifice of buffalo, viii. 314;
burnt alive to stop a murrain, x. 300 sq.
See also Calves
Calica Puran, an Indian
law-book, i. 63, iv. 217
Calicut, rule of succession observed by the kings of, iv. 47
sqq., 206;
ceremonies at sowing in, ix. 235
——, the Karok Indians of, vi. 47, viii. 255
——, the Maidu Indians of, i. 122, 357, xi. 295, 298
——, the Nishinam tribe of, iii. 338
California, the Pomos of, ix. 170 sq.
——, the Senal Indians of, xi. 295
——, the Yuki Indians of, i. 133
Californian Indians, their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 331;
secrecy of personal names among the, iii. 326;
names of the dead not mentioned among the, iii. 352;
their custom as to meteors, iv. 62;
eat pine nuts, v. 278 n. 2;
their annual festivals of the dead, vi. 52 sq.;
their notion that the owl is the guardian of the “California big
tree,” vi. 111 n. 1;
women's work among the Indians of San Juan Capistrano, vii. 125;
their calendar, vii. 125 sq.;
their custom of killing the sacred buzzard, viii. 169
sqq.;
their belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals,
viii. 286 sq.;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 41 sqq.;
ordeals among the, x. 64
—— missions, the Spanish, viii. 171 n. 1
Caligula, his barges on the lake of Nemi, i. 5;
and the priest of Nemi, i. 11;
and King Agrippa, ix. 418
Callander, the parish of, Beltane fires in, x. 150 sqq.;
Hallowe'en fires in, x. 231
Callaway, Rev. Henry, on chiefs as medicine-men, i. 350
n. 2;
on the worship of the dead among the Zulus, vi. 184 sq.;
on the observation of the Pleiades by the Amazulu, vii. 316
Callias, the Eleusinian Torch-bearer, vii. 54, 73 n. 3
Callirrhoe, the springs of, in Moab, v. 214 sqq.
Callo, a holy spirit among the Gallas, i. 396
Calmucks, race for bride among the, ii. 301 sq.;
divine by shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 n. 4
See also Kalmucks
Calotropis gigantea, man
married to, in Southern India, ii. 57 n. 4
—— procera, used in kindling fire
by friction, ii. 209
Calpurnius Piso, L., on the wife of Vulcan, vi. 232 sq.
Caltanisetta, in Sicily, violence done to St. Michael at, i. 300
Calves, unborn, sacrifice of, viii. 42;
burnt to stop disease in the herds, x. 301, 306.
See also Calf
Calycadnus River, in Cilicia, v. 167 n. 2
Calymnos, a Greek island, superstition as to menstruous women in,
x. 96 sq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 212
Camasene and Janus, vi. 235 n. 6
Cambaita, custom of religious suicide at, iv. 54
Cambodia, mode of annulling evil omens in, i. 170 sqq.;
custom as to effacing impressions of pots in ashes in, i. 214;
[pg 206]
the Chams of, i. 280;
the regalia regarded as a palladium in, i. 365;
human incarnations of gods in, i. 385 sq.;
special terms used with reference to persons of the blood royal
in, i. 401 n. 3;
Kings of Fire and Water in, ii. 3 sqq., iii. 17, iv. 14;
the King of, sends presents to the Kings of Fire and Water, ii.
5;
sacred trees in, ii. 46;
use of fire kindled by lightning in, ii. 256 n. 1;
kings of, not to be touched, iii. 226;
the king of, ceremony at cutting his hair, iii. 265;
kings of, their names not to be mentioned, iii. 376;
annual temporary king in, iv. 148 sq.;
annual festival of the dead in, vi. 61 sq.;
the Banars of, viii. 33;
vicarious use of effigies to save sick people in, viii. 103;
the Stiens of, viii. 237;
annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 149;
palace of the kings of, annually purged of devils, ix. 172;
seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 70;
ritual at cutting a parasitic orchid in, xi. 81
Cambodian hunter, homoeopathic magic used by, i. 109 sq.
—— or Siamese story of the external soul, xi. 102
Cambodians, their superstitions as to the head, iii. 254
Cambridge, the May Lady at, ii. 62;
Jack-in-the-Green at, ii. 83 n. 1;
personal relics of Kibuka, the war-god of the Baganda, preserved
at, vi. 197;
ancient customs in, vii. 146;
Plough Monday in, viii. 330 n. 1;
Lord of Misrule at, ix. 330
Cambridgeshire, greasing the weapon instead of the wound in, i.
203;
permanent May-pole in, ii. 71 n. 1;
the Straw-bear in, viii. 329;
Plough Monday in, viii. 330 n. 1;
witch as cat in, x. 317
Cambulac (Peking), Marco Polo as to, iii. 243 sq.
Cambus o' May, near Ballater, holed stone at, xi. 187
Cambyses, king of Persia, his treatment of Amasis, v. 176
n. 2
Camden, W., on Irish precautions against witches on May Day, ii.
53;
on custom observed by the Irish when they fall, iii. 68
Camel, plague transferred to, ix. 33
Camel-races in honour of the dead, iv. 97
Camels not called by their proper name, iii. 402;
infested by jinn, ix. 260
Cameron, Hugh E., on the harvest Maiden in Inverness-shire, vii.
162 n.
3
Cameron, V. L., on divinity claimed by an African chief, i. 395
Cameroon negroes, expiation for homicide among the, v. 299
n. 2
Cameroons, chiefs as fetish-men in the, i. 349;
the Ngumbu of the, ii. 210;
the Duala tribe of the, iv. 130 n. 1;
the Bakundu of the, viii. 99;
expulsion of the spirits of disease in the, ix. 120 sq.;
life of person bound up with tree in the, xi. 161;
theory of the external soul in the, xi. 200, 202 sq.
Camillus, his triumph, ii. 174 n. 2
Camomile (Anthemis
nobilis) burnt in Midsummer fire, x. 213;
sacred to Balder, xi. 63;
gathered at Midsummer, xi. 63
Camp shifted after a death, iii. 353
Campbell, Rev. John, on Bechuana superstition as to trees and
rain, ii. 49;
on refusal of Bechuanas to tell stories before sunset, iii. 384;
on Coranna treatment of the sick, xi. 192, 192 n. 1
Campbell, Major-General John, on Khond human sacrifices, vii.
248, 250
Campbell, Rev. J. G., on the Harvest Old Wife in the Highlands of
Scotland, vii. 140, 165 sq.;
on deiseal, x. 151 n.
Campe, near Stade, the Fox in the corn at, vii. 296
Camphor, taboos observed in search for, i. 114 sq.;
telepathy in search for, i. 124 sq.;
special language employed by searchers for, iii. 405 sqq.;
custom observed in the search for, viii. 186 n.
Camphor-trees, ceremonies at cutting down, iii. 406
Campo di Giove, in the Abruzzi, Easter candles at, x. 122
—— Santo at Pisa, contest between angels and devils in the, ix.
175
Camul, custom as to hospitality in, v. 39 n. 3
Canaanite kings of Jerusalem, v. 17
Canaanites, their custom of burning their children in honour of
Baal, iv. 168
Canada, Indians of, their belief that winds are caused by a fish,
i. 320;
capture of souls by wizards among the, iii. 73;
kept their names secret, iii. 326;
their ceremony for mitigating the cold of winter, iv. 259
sq.;
kept the bones of beavers from dogs, viii. 239 sq.;
would not eat the embryos of elks from fear of offending the
mother-elks, viii. 243
Cañar (Cuenca), in Ecuador, human sacrifices at harvest in, vii.
236
Canarese of South India, their euphemisms for a tiger, iii. 402
Canarium nuts, first-fruits of, offered to ghosts in Solomon
Islands, viii. 126
Canary Islands, rain-making in the, by beating the sea, i. 301
Canathus, Hera's annual bath in the spring of, v. 280
Cancer, Tropic of, vii. 125
Candaules, king of Lydia, murdered by Gyges, ii. 281;
descended from Hercules, ii. 282;
and the double-headed axe, v. 182, 183
Candle sent by Fire King to the King of Cambodia, ii. 5
sq.;
virginity tested by flame of, ii. 240, x. 139 n.;
the Easter or Paschal, x. 121, 122, 125;
divination by the flame of a, at Hallowe'en, x. 229;
the Yule or Christmas, x. 255, 256, 260;
external soul in a, xi. 125 sq.
See also Candles
—— and apple, biting at, a Hallowe'en sport, x. 241, 242, 243,
245
Candlemas (February 2nd), dances at, to make flax grow tall, i.
138;
Bridget's bed on the night before, ii. 94, 242;
pea-soup and pigs' bones eaten at, vii. 300;
dances for the crops at, ix. 238;
Lord of Misrule at, ix. 332, 333;
in the Armenian church, bonfires at, x. 131;
the Yule log at, x. 256 n.
—— candles, x. 264 n. 4
Candles, Catholic practice of dedicating, i. 13;
magical, used by burglars to cause sleep, i. 148, 149;
made of human tallow and used by thieves, i. 236;
lighted, tied to sacred oak, ii. 372;
twelve, on Twelfth Night, ix. 321 sq.;
burnt at the Feast of Purim, ix. 394;
used to keep off witches, x. 245
Candy, sugar, in homoeopathic magic, i. 157
Canelos Indians of Ecuador, afraid of being photographed, iii.
97;
their belief in the transmigration of human souls into jaguars,
viii. 285
Canicular year, a Sothic period, vi. 36 n. 2
Cannibal banquets of the ancient Mexicans, viii. 92, ix. 279
n. 1, 283, 298
—— feast, legendary, at the Boeotian Orchomenus, iv. 164
—— orgies among the Indians of North-West America, vii. 18
sqq.
—— societies in ancient Greece and Africa, iv. 83;
among the Indians of North-West America, vii. 20 sq.
—— Spirit among the Haida Indians, vii. 21
Cannibalism, in Australia, perhaps intended to ensure the
reincarnation of the dead, i. 106 sq.;
at hair-cutting in Fiji, iii. 264;
in certain cases perhaps intended to form a blood-covenant with
the dead, viii. 156
Cannibals, taboos imposed on, among the Kwakiutl Indians, iii.
188 sqq.;
a secret society of the Kwakiutl Indians, vii. 20
Cannons, toy, as regalia, i. 364
Canoe, fish offered to, iii. 195
Canoes, continence observed at building, iii. 202
Canopus, town in Egypt, the decree of, vi. 27, 34 n. 1, 37 n., 88 n. 2
Canopus, star, observed by the aborigines of Victoria, vii. 308
—— and Sirius in Bushman lore, x. 333
Cantabrian coast of Spain, belief as to death at ebb-tide on the,
i. 167
Cantabrians, mother-kin among the, ii. 285
Canton, the province of, the Hak-Ka in, ix. 144
——, violence done to the rain-god at, in time of drought or
excessive rain, i. 299
Canute, King of England, his marriage with Emma, ii. 282
sq.
Capaneus and Evadne, v. 177 n. 3
Capart, Jean, on palettes found in Egyptian tombs, xi. 155
n. 3
Cape Bedford in Queensland, belief of the natives as to the birth
of children, v. 102
—— Coast Castle, on the Gold Coast, annual expulsion of demons
at, ix. 132 sq.
—— Padron, in Guinea, priestly king near, iii. 5
—— Vancouver, iii. 228, viii. 249 n. 1
—— York Peninsula in Queensland, extraction of teeth among the
natives of, i. 99, 100;
the Gudangs of, iii. 346, 359;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the natives of, x. 37, 38
Capena, the Porta, at Rome, i. 18
Caper-spurge (Euphorbia
lathyris) burned on May Day as a protection against
witches, ix. 158 sq.;
identified with mythical springwort, xi. 69
Capillary attraction in magic, i. 83
Capital of column, external soul in, xi. 156 sq.
Capital punishment among some peoples originally a sacrifice, v.
290 n.
2
Capitol at Rome, temple of Jupiter on the, ii. 174, 176, 184;
image of Jupiter on the, ii. 175;
built by Romulus, ii. 176;
Jupiter worshipped on the, ii. 361;
ceremonies at the rebuilding of the, vi. 244;
the oak of Jupiter on the, xi. 89
—— at Cirta, image of Jupiter on the, ii. 177
Capitoline hill, Jupiter on the, ii. 184;
hut of Romulus on the, ii. 200
Cappadocia, volcanic region of, v. 189 sqq.;
fire-worship in, v. 191 sq.;
the fire-walk at Castabala in, xi. 14
Capri, feast of the Nativity of the Virgin in, x. 220
sq.
Capricorn, Tropic of, vii. 125;
time when the sun enters the, xi. 1
Caprificatio, ii. 314
n. 2
Caprification, the artificial fertilization of fig-trees, ix.
257.
See Fig-tree
Caprificus, the wild fig-tree,
ii. 314 sq., ix. 258
Caps of clay worn by Australian widows in mourning, iii. 182
n. 2;
worn by Aino mourners, x. 20
Captives killed and eaten, iii. 179 sq.;
unbound in house of Flamen Dialis, iii. 316
Car Nicobar, charm to make sunshine in, i. 314;
exorcism in, v. 299 n. 2;
annual expulsion of devils in, ix. 201 sq.
Carabas and Barabbas, ix. 418 sq.
Caramantran, death of, on Ash Wednesday in Provence, iv. 226
Carayahis, tribe of Brazilian Indians, dialectical differences in
the speech of men and women among the, iii. 348 sq.
Carberry Kinncat, king of Ireland, misfortunes of his reign, i.
367 sq.
Carcassone, hunting the wren at, viii. 320 sq.
Carceri, Father S., on the sacred king of the Nubas, iii. 132
n. 1
Carchemish, Hittite capital on Euphrates, v. 123, 137
n. 2, 138 n.
Carchi, a province of Ecuador, All Souls' Day in, vi. 80
Cardiganshire, Hallowe'en in, x. 226
Carew, R., on a Cornish custom, iv. 154 n. 1
Caria, Zeus Labrandeus in, v. 182;
poisonous vapours in, v. 205 sq.
Carian Chersonese, viii. 85
Carians, their mournings for Osiris, vi. 86 n. 1
Caribou, taboos concerning, iii. 208
Caribs, war custom of the, i. 134;
difference of language between men and women among the, iii. 348;
their worship of the moon in preference to the sun, vi. 138;
woman's share in agriculture among the, vii. 120;
their belief in the homoeopathic magic of animal flesh, viii. 139
sq.;
young warriors among the, ate the heart of a bird of prey to
acquire courage, viii. 162;
their theory of the plurality of souls, xi. 221
Carinthia, Green George in, ii. 75, 343;
bride-race in, ii. 304;
ceremony at the installation of a prince of, iv. 154 sq.;
harvest custom in, vii. 224 sq.;
new fire at Easter in, x. 124
Caripunas Indians of Brazil, use of bull-roarers among the, xi.
230 n.
Carley, the last bunch of corn at harvest in Antrim, vii. 144
Carlin or Carline, “the Old Woman,” female figure formed
out of the last corn cut at harvest, vii. 140
Carlyle, Thomas, on the execution of the astronomer Bailly, v.
229 n.
1
Carman (Wexford), the fair of, iv. 100, 101
Carmichael, Alexander, on need-fire, x. 293 sqq.;
on snake-stones, xi. 311
Carmona, in Andalusia, annual ceremony observed by disguised boys
at, ix. 173
Carn Brea, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires on, x. 199
Carna, nymph, won by Janus, ii. 190, vi. 235 n. 6
Carnarvonshire, the cutty black sow at Hallowe'en in, x. 240
Carniola, “Sawing the Old Woman” at Mid-Lent in,
iv. 242
Carnival, dances at the, to make hemp grow tall, i. 137;
a sort of, at Fazoql on the Blue Nile, iv. 17;
burying the, iv. 209, 220 sqq.;
the burial and resurrection of the, an expression of the death
and revival of vegetation, iv. 252;
swings taken down at, iv. 287;
at Rome in the rites of Attis, v. 273;
modern Thracian drama at the, vi. 99 sq., vii. 26 sqq., viii. 331 sqq.;
similar masquerade in Bulgaria at, viii. 333 sq.;
bell-ringing processions at the, ix. 247;
Senseless Thursday in, ix. 248;
in relation to the Saturnalia, ix. 312, 345 sqq.;
effigy burnt at end of, x. 120;
wicker giants at the, xi. 35
—— and Purim, ix. 394
—— or Shrovetide Bear in Bohemia, viii. 325 sq.
“—— (Shrovetide)
Fool,” iv. 231
Carnmoor, in Mull, need-fire kindled on, x. 289 sq.
Carnwath, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires at, x. 199
Carolina, Indians of, king's son wounded among the, iv. 184
sq.;
their fear of harming snakes, viii. 217
Caroline Islands, treatment of the navel-string in the, i. 184
sq.;
Ponape in the, i. 401 n. 3, iii. 25, 259, 362;
Uap (Yap) in the, iii. 193, 227, 282, 290, 293, vi. 265, x. 36;
taboos on fishermen in the, iii. 193;
wizards in the, iii. 290;
traditionary origin of fire in the, xi. 295
Caron's Account of
Japan, iii. 4 n. 2
Carp clan of the Otawa Indians, viii. 225 n. 1
Carpathian Mountains, the Huzuls of the, i. 113, 137, 280, iii.
270, 314, 396, 397, viii. 43 n. 1, 275, ix. 32 sq., xi. 49;
[pg 209]
Midsummer fires in the, x. 175;
need-fire in the, x. 281
Carpathus, fear of having one's likeness taken in, iii. 100;
laying out of corpses in, iii. 313 sq.
See also Karpathos
Carpenter, son of, as a human god, i. 376
Carpentras in Provence, rain-making at, i. 307
Carpet-snakes, magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 90
Carpini, de Plano, on funeral customs of the Mongols, v. 293
Carrier Indians of North-Western America, their magic to snare
martens, i. 110;
their contagious magic of footprints, i. 210;
their chastity before hunting, iii. 197;
confession of sins among the, iii. 215;
their belief in the reincarnation of the dead, iii. 367
sq.;
succession to the soul among the, iv. 199;
their regard for the bones of martens and beavers, viii. 238
sq.;
funeral custom of the, x. 11;
their dread and seclusion of menstruous women, x. 91 sqq.;
their honorific totems, xi. 273 sqq.
“Carrying out
Death,” iv. 221, 233 sqq., 246 sqq., ix. 227 sq., 230, 252
Carthage, Christians worshipping each other at, i. 407;
legend and worship of Dido at, v. 113 sq.;
Hamilcar worshipped at, v. 116;
the suffetes
of, v. 116 n. 1;
rites of Cybele at, v. 274 n.;
the effeminate priests of the Great Mother at, v. 298;
legend as to the foundation of, vi. 250
Carthaginian sacrifice of children to Moloch, iv. 75;
to Baal, iv. 167 sq.
Carver, Captain Jonathan, on the rite of death and resurrection
among the Naudowessies, xi. 267 sq.
Casablanca in Morocco, ix. 21;
Midsummer fires at, x. 214
Casalis, E., on purification of Basuto warriors, iii. 172;
on Zulu serpent-worship, v. 84;
on the worship of the dead among the Basutos, vi. 179
sq.
Cashmeer, the Takhas of, i. 383;
bulls as scapegoats in, ix. 190 n. 5
Cashmeer stories of the external soul, ix. 100 sq., 138 n. 1
Caspar, Melchior, and Balthasar, the Three Kings of Twelfth Day,
ix. 329 sqq., xi. 68
Cassange Valley in Angola, the Bangalas of the, ii. 293;
human sacrifice at installation of king of, iv. 56 sq.;
kings of, their teeth preserved after death, iv. 203
Cassava or manioc cultivated by South American Indians, vii. 120
sq., 122
Cassel, in France, wicker giants on Shrove Tuesday at, xi. 35
Cassotis, oracular spring at Delphi, iv. 79
Cassowaries, souls of dead in, viii. 295;
imitated by masked dancers, ix. 382;
men disguised as, in Dukduk ceremonies, xi. 247
Cassowary totem in Mabuiag, viii. 207
Castabala in Cappadocia, the fire-walk at, v. 115, 168, xi. 14
—— in Cilicia, worship of Perasian Artemis at, v. 167
sqq.
Castabus, in the Carian Chersonese, sanctuary of Hemithea at,
viii. 24 n. 5, 85
Castaly, the oracular spring of, at Delphi, iv. 79
Castel Gandolfo, on the Alban Lake, i. 2
Castellamare, seven-legged effigy of Lent at, iv. 245
Castelnau, F. de, on the reverence of the Apinagos for the moon,
vi. 146 sq.
Castiglione a Casauria, in the Abruzzi, Midsummer customs at, v.
246, x. 210
Castilian peasants, their dances in May, ix. 280
Casting the skin supposed to be a mode of renewing youth, ix. 302
sqq.
Castle Ditches, in the Vale of Glamorgan, bonfires at, x. 156
Castor and Pollux thought to attend the Spartan kings, i. 49
sq.;
their appearance in battle, i. 50
Castor's tune, v. 196 n. 3
Castration, religious, in honour of Cybele, ii. 144 sq.;
practised by a modern sect in Russia, ii. 145;
of Cronus and Uranus, v. 283;
of sky-god, suggested explanation of, v. 283;
of priests, suggested explanation of, v. 283 sq.
Castres, in Southern France, xi. 187
Casuarina
leptoclada in magic, i. 213
Cat, blind, in homoeopathic magic, i. 153;
wetted as a rain-charm, i. 262, 289;
black, in rain-charm, i. 291;
stone resembling a, used in rain-making, i. 308 sq.;
corn-spirit as, vii. 280 sq.;
killed at harvest, vii. 281;
fever transferred to a, ix. 51;
a representative of the devil, xi. 40;
story of a clan whose souls were all in one, xi. 150 sq.;
a Batta totem, xi. 223.
See also Cats
Cat's cradle forbidden to boys among the Esquimaux, i. 113;
as a charm to arrest the sun, i. 316 sq., vii. 103 n. 1;
as a charm to promote the growth of the crops, vii. 101, 103;
played by savages, vii. 103 n. 1
—— tail, name given to last standing corn, viii. 268
Catafalque burnt at funeral of king of Siam, v. 179
Catalangans of Luzon offer first-fruits to the souls of their
ancestors, viii. 124
Catalonia, funeral of Carnival in, iv. 225
Catania in Sicily, the vineyards of, v. 194;
gardens of Adonis at, v. 245
Catat, Dr., his difficulty in photographing in Madagascar, iii.
98
Caterpillars, superstitious precautions against, viii. 275
sq., 279, 280;
bonfires as a protection against, x. 114
Catgut plant in homoeopathic magic, i. 144
Catholic Church, ritual of the, v. 54;
ceremonies on Good Friday in the, v. 254, 255 sq.;
institutes feasts of All Saints and All Souls, vi. 83;
enjoins continence during Lent, ix. 348;
consecrates the Midsummer festival to St. John the Baptist, x.
181
—— custom of dedicating candles, i. 13;
as to partaking of the Eucharist, viii. 83;
of eating effigies of the Madonna, viii. 94
—— Germany, St. Leonhard in, i. 7
—— times in Scandinavia, i. 16
Catlin, George, on the power of medicine-men in North America, i.
356;
on the conciliation of the spirits of slain foes, iii. 182
Cato, the Elder, on dedication of Arician grove to Diana, i. 22,
23;
on expiation for thinning a grove, ii. 122;
on the fodder of cattle, ii. 328 n. 1;
on lucky and unlucky trees, iii. 275 n. 3;
on a Roman cure for dislocation, xi. 177
Cats worshipped in Egypt, i. 29 sq.;
witches changed into, ii. 334, x. 315 n. 1, 317, 318, 319
sq., xi. 311 sq.;
with stumpy tails, reason of, iii. 128 sq.;
burnt in bonfires, x. 109, xi. 39 sq.;
perhaps burnt as witches, xi. 41.
See also Cat
Cattle, magical stones for the increase of, i. 162;
Zulu charm to recover strayed, i. 212;
fire tied to tails of, in rain-charm, i. 303;
sacrificed in rain-making, i. 350;
influence of tree-spirits on, ii. 50 sq., 55, 124 sq.;
crowned, as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 75, 126
sq., 339, 341;
under the protection of woodland spirits, ii. 124 sq.;
crowned at the Ambarvalia, ii. 127 n. 2;
and milk, importance of, for the early Italians, ii. 324;
Roman personal names derived from, ii. 324 n. 1;
driven to pasture for the first time on St. George's Day, ii.
331;
bred by the people of the Italian pile villages, ii. 353
n. 3;
continence observed for sake of, iii. 204;
protected against wolves by charms, iii. 307;
sacrificed instead of human beings, iv. 166 n. 1;
driven out to pasture at Whitsuntide, iv. 207 n. 1;
last sheaf given to, vii. 134, 155, 158, 161, 170;
(plough oxen) Yule or Christmas Boar given to the, vii. 301, 302,
303;
worship of, viii. 35, 37 sqq.;
first-fruits offered to, viii. 118;
ceremony for recovering lost, ix. 14;
disease of, transferred to scapegoats, ix. 32 sq.;
exposed to attacks of witches, ix. 162;
beaten to do them good, ix. 266 sq.;
sacrificed at holy oak, x. 181;
protected against sorcery by sprigs of mullein, x. 190;
fire carried round, x. 201, 206;
driven out to pasture in spring and back in autumn, x. 223;
acquire the gift of speech on Christmas Eve, x. 254;
driven through the need-fire, x. 270 sqq.;
killed by fairy darts, x. 303;
lighted brands carried round, x. 341;
thought to benefit by festivals of fire, xi. 4, 7;
fumigated with smoke of Midsummer herbs, xi. 53.
See also Cows
Cattle and sheep driven through, round, or between bonfires, ii.
327, x. 108, 109, 141, 154, 157, 158, 159, 165, 175, 176, 179,
185, 188, 192, 202, 203, 204, 285, 301, xi. 8, 9, 11 sq., 13
Cattle disease, the Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 176;
attributed to witchcraft, x. 302 sq., 343.
See also Murrain
—— -plague, need-fire kindled as a remedy for, x. 270
sqq.;
sacrifice of an animal to stay a, x. 300 sqq.
—— -rearing tribes of South Africa, their dread of menstruous
women, x. 79 sq.
—— stall, the, at Athens, ii. 137
Catullus on Diana, i. 6, 16;
on self-mutilation of a priest of Attis, v. 270
Caucasus, the Pshaws of the, i. 182;
the Chewsurs of the, i. 282, vi. 65;
the Abchases of the, i. 282 n. 4, ii. 370, viii. 105;
the Albanians of the, iii. 349, v. 73, ix. 218;
the Cheremiss of the, iii. 391;
funeral games among the people of the, iv. 97 sq.;
sacraments of pastoral tribes in the, viii. 313
Caul, children born with a, can see spirits and are counted
lucky, i. 187 sq., 199;
used to fertilize a rice-field, i. 190 sq.;
guardian spirit of child thought to reside in its, i. 199
sq.
See also Cauls
Caul-fat extracted by Australian enemies, iii. 303;
human, rubbed on body as a magical ointment, viii. 162
“Cauld
airn,” a protective charm, iii. 233
Cauldron, the magical, which makes the old young again, v. 181
Caunians of Asia Minor, their expulsion of foreign gods, ix. 116
Causal sequences in nature, recognition of, i. 374
Cauxanas, Indian tribe of the Amazon, kill all their first-born
children, iv. 185 sq.
Cava, preparation and drinking of, viii. 131
Cavan, County, legendary idol in, iv. 183
Cave, spirit of, worshipped, i. 302;
human god in, i. 394 sq.;
of Apollo at Hylae, i. 386;
spirit of reindeer in, viii. 245;
initiation of medicine-men by spirits in, xi. 237 sqq.
See also Caves
Cave of Cruachan, the “Hell-gate of Ireland,” x. 226
Caverns of Demeter, v. 88
Caves, prehistoric paintings of animals in, i. 87 n. 1;
in which ceremonies for producing rain are performed, i. 301
sq.;
limestone, v. 152;
in Semitic religion, v. 169 n. 3
See also Cave
Cavo, Monte, in the Alban Hills, i. 2
Cawthorne, in Yorkshire, May garlands (hoops) at, ii. 62
sq.
Caxton, in Cambridgeshire, ii. 71 n. 1
Cayeli, in Buru, sacrifice of girl to crocodile in, ii. 152
Cayenne, the Indians of, their belief in the transmigration of
human souls into fish, viii. 285
Cayor, in Senegal, king of, not allowed to cross the river or the
sea, iii. 9
Cayzac, P., on confession among the Akikuyu, iii. 214
Cazembe, the king of, not to be seen drinking, iii. 118
Cazembes, the, of Angola, their dread of contact with their king,
iii. 132 sq.
Cecrops, first king of Attica, married the daughter of his
predecessor, ii. 277;
said to have instituted marriage, ii. 284;
half-serpent, half-man, iv. 86 sq.;
father of Agraulus, v. 145;
father of Pandion, vii. 70;
institutes the festival of Cronus, ix. 351
Cedar, sacred, in Gilgit, ii. 49, 50 sq.;
smoke of, inhaled as mode of inspiration, i. 383 sq.
—— sprung from the body of Osiris, vi. 110
Cedar-bark, ornaments of, worn in dances, ix. 376;
red, used in ceremonies of a secret society, xi. 271
—— forests of Cilicia, v. 149, 150 n. 1
—— tree, girl annually sacrificed to, ii. 17;
Osiris interpreted as a cedar-tree god, vi. 109 n. 1
—— wood burned as a religious rite, ii. 130
Ceklinj, in Crnagora, divination on St. George's morning at, ii.
345
Celaenae in Phrygia, skin of Marsyas shown at, v. 288;
home of Lityerses, vii. 217
Celebes, the Buginese of, i. 158, iv. 277;
rain-making in, i. 277;
magical virtue of regalia in, i. 362 sqq.;
Loowoo in, i. 364;
fear of offending forest-spirits in, ii. 40;
hooking souls in, iii. 30;
the Alfoors of, iii. 33, 129, 260;
Bolang Mongando in, iii. 53, viii. 54, ix. 121 n. 3;
Minahassa in, iii. 63, 99, iv. 214, vii. 296, viii. 100, 123,
153;
exorcism of spirits by means of rice in, iii. 106;
propitiation of the souls of slain enemies in, iii. 166;
the Toumbuluh tribe of, iii. 295, 298;
Poso in, iii. 332, vii. 236, viii. 244;
Boni in, iv. 40;
the Bantiks of, iv. 130 n.;
sanctity of regalia in, iv. 202;
the Macassars of, iv. 277;
conduct of the inhabitants in an earthquake, v. 200;
division of agricultural work between the sexes in, vii. 124;
observation of the Pleiades in, vii. 313;
customs as to eating the new rice in, viii. 54;
harvest festivals in, viii. 122 sq.;
kinship of men with crocodiles in, viii. 212;
precautions against mice in, viii. 277 sq.;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
Macassar in, x. 14;
souls of persons removed for safety from their bodies in, xi. 153
sq.
——, Central, ix. 122 n.;
the Toradjas of, i. 109, 114, 129, 159, 172, 253, 271, 286, 303,
ii. 39, 113, iii. 62, 111, 263, 340, 373 n., vi. 33, vii. 182
n. 1, 183, 228, 295, viii.
153, ix. 34, 112 n. 2, 265, x. 311 sqq.;
Parigi in, i. 188;
the Tolalaki of, i. 188, ii. 111, viii. 152;
the Toboongkoos of, i. 189, ii. 28, 35, iii. 48, 78, iv. 219;
the Tomori of, i. 189, ii. 29, 35, 110, vii. 193, 288;
Poso in, ii. 29, 35, iii. 411, vii. 194;
rice strewn on heads of warriors after a raid in, iii. 36;
the Tolindoos of, iii. 78;
the Tolampoos of, iii. 319
——, Northern, Minahassa in, i. 382, viii. 54, ix. 111
sq.
——, Southern, treatment of the navel-string and afterbirth in, i.
189 sq.;
rain-charm by means of a cat in, i. 289;
the Toorat-eyas of, i. 361;
customs at childbirth in, ii. 32, iii. 32, 245;
the Macassars and Bugineese of, ii. 110;
rice strewn on heads of bridegrooms and victors in, iii. 35
sq.;
rule as to treatment of a prince's corpse in, iii. 238;
marriage custom in, vi. 260;
birth-trees in, xi. 164
——, West, Bolang Mongondo in, iii. 341, 376, ix. 85, 121
Celenderis in Cilicia, v. 41
Celestial power acquired by inoculation, viii. 160 sq.
Celeus, king of Eleusis, vii. 37;
and Demeter, viii. 334
Celibacy of holy milkmen, iii. 15, 16;
of the Vestal Virgins, x. 138 n. 5
Celtic bisection of the year, x. 223
—— calendar of Coligny, i. 17 n. 2
—— divinity akin to Artemis, ii. 126
—— festival of the dead, vi. 82
—— and Italian languages akin, ii. 189
—— population, their superstition as to Snake Stones, x. 15
—— stories of the external soul, xi. 126 sqq.
—— Vestals, ii. 241 n. 1
—— year reckoned from November 1st, vi. 81
Celts, their worship of the oak, ii. 9, 362 sq., xi. 89;
their worship of the Huntress Artemis, ii. 125 sq.;
their worship of Arduinna, ii. 126;
holy fires tended by virgins among the, ii. 240;
in Asia, ii. 363;
their theory of names, iii. 319;
their festival of All Souls, vi. 81 sq.;
their mode of forecasting the weather of the year, ix. 323
sq.;
their two great fire-festivals on the Eve of May Day and
Hallowe'en, x. 222, 224
——, the British, their chief fire-festivals, Beltane and
Hallowe'en, xi. 40 sq.
—— of Brittany, their use of mistletoe, xi. 320
—— of Gaul, their harvest festival, i. 17;
their indifference to death, iv. 142 sq.;
their calendar, ix. 342 sqq.;
their human sacrifices, xi. 32 sq.;
the victims perhaps witches and wizards, xi. 41 sq.;
W. Mannhardt's theory of the sacrifices, xi. 43
—— of Ireland, their belief in the blighting effect of incest,
ii. 116;
their new fire on Hallowe'en, x. 139
—— of northern Italy, xi. 320
Celts (prehistoric implements), called “thunderbolts,” x. 14
sq.
Cemeteries, cut hair and nails buried in, iii. 274;
fairs held at, iv. 101, 102
Cenaed, king of the Scots, ii. 286
Censorinus, on the date of the rising of Sirius, vi. 34
n. 1;
on the octennial cycle, vii. 81 n. 4, 82 n. 2, 86 sq.
Centipedes not to be called by their proper name, iii. 407, 411
Central Provinces of India, belief as to twins in, i. 269;
use of frogs in rain-charms in, i. 293;
ceremonies observed by rearers of silk-worms in the, iii. 194
n. 1;
gardens of Adonis in the, v. 242 sq.;
custom as to cutting the last corn at harvest in the, vii. 222
n. 2;
the Parjas of the, viii. 27 sq., 28, 119;
customs as to first-fruits in the, viii. 118 sq.;
the Gadbas of the, viii. 118;
the Mannewars of the, viii. 119;
the Nahals of the, viii. 119;
cholera expelled by means of chickens in the, ix. 190;
cure for fever in the, xi. 190
Ceos, Greek island of, funeral customs in, i. 105;
the rising of Sirius observed in, vi. 35 n. 1;
rule as to the pollution of death in, vi. 227;
sick children passed through a cleft oak in, xi. 172
Ceram, i. 125;
treatment of the navel-string in, i. 187;
rain-making in, i. 248;
Alfoors of, their veneration for their high-priest, i. 400;
expiation for unchastity in, ii. 109 n. 1;
rule as to girl scratching herself in, iii. 146 n. 1;
fear of women's blood in, iii. 251;
men do not crop their hair in, iii. 260;
division of agricultural work between the sexes in, vii. 124;
ceremony at eating the new rice in, viii. 54;
offerings of first-fruits to ancestors in, viii. 123;
kinship of men with crocodiles in, viii. 212;
sicknesses expelled in a ship from, ix. 185;
sickness transferred to branches in, ix. 186;
seclusion of girls at puberty in, x. 36;
belief that strength of young people is in their hair in, xi.
158;
rites of initiation to the Kakian association in, xi. 249
sqq.
Ceramicus, the, at Athens, graves of warriors in, iv. 96
Cereal deity, viii. 52, 83
Cereals cultivated in ancient Egypt, vi. 30;
in Europe, antiquity of the cultivation of, vii. 79;
cultivated by the early Aryans, vii. 132
Ceremonial purity observed in war, iii. 157.
Ceremonies at cutting down haunted trees, ii. 34 sqq.;
at the reception of strangers, iii. 102 sqq.;
at entering a strange land, iii. 109 sqq.;
after slaughter of panthers, lions, bears, serpents, etc., iii.
219 sqq.;
at haircutting, iii. 264 sqq.
——, initiatory, of Central Australian aborigines, i. 92
sqq.
——, magical, for the multiplication of totems, i. 85 sqq.;
for the regulation of the seasons, v. 3 sqq.;
to ensure fertility of women, x. 23 sq., 31
——, purificatory, on return from a journey, iii. 111 sqq.
Ceremony of the Horse at rice-harvest among the Garos, viii. 337
sqq.
Ceres, names of fathers and daughters tabooed during the rites
of, iii. 337;
married to Orcus, vi. 231;
corn the gift of, vii. 42;
the, in France, vii. 135;
festival of, vii. 297 n. 5;
Roman sacrifices to, viii. 133;
first ears of corn sacrificed to, viii. 133
Cervulus
muntjac, species of deer, supposed to house the
soul of an ancestor, viii. 294
Cervus
equinus, a species of deer, claimed as relations by
Malanaus in Borneo, viii. 294
Cetchwayo, king of Zululand, iii. 377
Cetraro in Calabria, Easter custom at, x. 123
Ceylon, deega and beena marriage in, ii. 271
n. 1, vi. 215;
custom of tying a knot on a threshing-floor in, iii. 308
sq.;
sanctity of the threshing-floor in, viii. 110 n. 4;
fear of demons in, ix. 94 sq.;
the king of, and his external soul, xi. 102
Chaco, the Gran, Lengua Indians of, i. 313, 330, 359, iii. 38,
357, iv. 11, 63, viii. 245;
the Guaycurus of, iii. 357, vii. 309;
the Matacos of, x. 58, 59;
the Tobas of, x. 59;
marriage custom of Indians of, x. 75;
Indians of, their treatment of a wound, x. 98 n. 1
——, the Paraguayan, ix. 78, x. 56, 75 n. 2
Chadwars of the Central Provinces, India, expiation for slaughter
of totemic animal among the, viii. 28
Chadwick, Professor H. M., on female descent of kingship in
Greece and Sweden, ii. 278 n. 1;
on the story of Hamlet, ii. 281 n. 2;
on the marriage of Canute and Emma, ii. 283 n. 1;
on the festival of October 1st, vi. 81 n. 3;
on the dismemberment of Halfdan the Black, vi. 100 n. 2;
on a priest dressed as a woman, vi. 259 n. 2;
on a passage in the Voluspa, x. 103 n.
Chaeronea, the sceptre of Agamemnon worshipped at, i. 365;
the “expulsion
of hunger” at, ix. 252
Chain used to expel demons, ix. 260
Chains, iron, worn as amulets, iii. 235;
clanked as a protection against witches, ix. 163;
clanked in masquerade, ix. 244
Chait, an Indian month, ii. 149, viii. 119
Chaka, the Zulu despot, iv. 36 sq., viii. 67, xi. 212
n.;
as a diviner, i. 350
Chaldean priests as to the human wife of Bel, ii. 129
sq.
Chaldeans, magic of, ix. 64
Chalk, white, bodies of newly initiated lads coated with, xi. 241
Chalk mark on brow a protection against a ghost, iii. 186
n. 1
Chalking up crosses as a protection against witches, ix. 160,
162, 165;
on Twelfth Night, ix. 314, 315 n., 331
Chama, town on the Gold Coast, Horse-mackerel people at, iv. 129
Chamar caste in the Punjaub, ix. 196
Chamba, in India, ceremony at the funeral of a Rani of, ix. 45
Chambers, E. K., on the Festival of Fools, ix. 336 n. 1;
on the Celtic bisection of the year, x. 223
Chambéry, the harvest Wolf near, vii. 275;
“the wound of
the Ox” at harvest near, vii. 288;
“killing the
Ox” at threshing at, vii. 291
Chambezi river in Central Africa, ii. 277
Chameleon, ceremony at killing a, ix. 28
Champion at English coronation ceremony, ii. 322
Chams, the, of Indo-China, their taboos in search for eagle-wood,
i. 120;
their homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 144;
precautions against ghosts among the, i. 280;
their fear of waking the rice at mid-day, ii. 28 sq.;
their traditions of human victims sacrificed by drowning, ii.
159;
continence at the making of a dam among the, iii. 202;
open cattle-stalls and unyoke ploughs to aid women in childbed,
iii. 297;
use an artificial jargon in searching for eagle-wood, iii. 404;
their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 130
n. 1;
their ceremonies at ploughing, sowing, reaping and eating the new
rice, viii. 56 sqq.;
their sacrifices to the “god rat,” viii. 283;
their belief in transmigration, viii. 291 sq.
Chang, the house of, ancient Chinese family, i. 413
Change in date of Egyptian festivals with the adoption of the
fixed Alexandrian year, vi. 92 sqq.
—— of language caused by taboo on the names of the dead, iii. 358
sqq., 375;
caused by taboo on names of chiefs and kings, iii. 375, 376
sqq.
—— of name to deceive ghosts, iii. 354 sqq.;
as a cure for ill health, iv. 158
Changes of shape, magical, vii. 305
Chants, plaintive, of corn-reapers in antiquity, vi. 45
sq.
“Charcoal
Man” at Midsummer, xi. 26 n. 2
Charente Inférieure, department of, St. John's fires in the, x.
192
Chariot in rain-charm, i. 309;
procession with god riding in a, ii. 130;
patient drawn through the yoke of a, xi. 192
—— and horses dedicated to the sun, i. 315
Chariot-race at Olympia, iv. 91, 104 sq., 287;
annual, on the Field of Mars at Rome, viii. 42
Chariots, epidemics sent away in toy, ix. 193 sq.;
used by sacred persons, x. 4 n. 1
Charlemagne, x. 270;
compared to Osiris, vi. 199
Charles I. touches for scrofula, i. 368
Charles II. touches for scrofula, i. 368 sq.;
champion at his coronation, ii. 322
Charlotte Waters, in Central Australia, the Blind Tree at, i. 147
Charm to protect a town, vi. 249 sqq.
Charms to ensure long life, i. 168 sq.;
to prevent the sun from going down, i. 316 sqq.;
to facilitate childbirth, iii. 295 sq.
Charon, places of, v. 204, 205
Charonia, places of Charon, v.
204
Chasas of Orissa believe that leprosy is caused by injuring a
totemic animal, viii. 26 sq.
“Chasing the
Wild Man out of the bush,” a Whitsuntide custom, iv. 208
sq.
“Chasms of
Demeter and Persephone,” viii. 17
Chaste young men kindle need-fire, x. 273
Chastity observed for sake of absent persons, i. 123, 124, 125,
131;
required of rain-doctor, i. 271;
practised to make the crops grow, ii. 104 sqq.;
required of persons who handle dishes and food, ii. 115
sq., 205;
Milton on, ii. 118 n. 1;
as a virtue not understood by savages, ii. 118;
observed by sacred men, perhaps the husbands of a goddess, ii.
135, 136;
observed by sacred women, ii. 137;
observed by women in making pottery, ii. 204;
required in those who make fire by friction, ii. 238 sq.;
observed by women at festival of the corn-goddess, v. 43;
ordeal of, v. 115 n. 2;
required in sower of seed, vii. 115 sq.;
observed by matrons at the Thesmophoria, vii. 116;
required in service of sacred serpent, viii. 18;
required of hunter before hunting bears, viii. 226;
associated with abstinence from salt, x. 27 sq.
See also Continence
Château-Thierry, Midsummer fires at, x. 187 sq.
Chateaubriand, his description of the Natchez festival, viii. 135
sqq.
Chatham Islands, birth-trees in the, xi. 165
Chatti, German tribe, their custom as to their hair, iii. 262
Chauci, a German tribe, on the North Sea, ii. 353
Chauta, Master, prayer for rain to, i. 250
Chavandes, bonfires on the
first Sunday in Lent, x. 109 n. 2
Chavantes, Indian tribe of the Tocantins River, iv. 12
n. 5
Cheadle, in Staffordshire, the Yule log at, x. 256
Cheese, eaten by human scapegoat before being put to death, ix.
255;
the Beltane, kept as a charm against the bewitching of
milk-produce, x. 154
Cheese Monday, the Monday of the last week in Carnival,
celebrated by Thracian and Bulgarian peasants, vii. 26, viii. 333
Chegilla, food taboos in
Congo, iii. 137
Cheltenham, Jack-in-the-Green at, ii. 82 sq.
Chemakum tribe of Washington State, prohibition to mention the
names of the dead in the, iii. 365
Chemistry, alchemy leads up to, i. 374
Chemmis in Egypt, temple of Perseus at, iii. 312 n. 2
Chêne-Doré, “the gilded oak,” in
Perche, xi. 287 n. 1
Chenourazah, king of the Maldive Islands, ii. 153
Chent-Ament (Khenti-Amenti), title of Osiris, vi. 87
Chephren, king of Egypt, his statue, vi. 21 sq.
Chepstow oak, in Gloucestershire, mistletoe on the, xi. 316
Cheremiss, the, of Russia, their sacred groves, ii. 44;
will not fell trees while the corn is in bloom, ii. 49;
keep the names of their villages secret, iii. 391;
their custom at eating the new corn, viii. 51;
offer cakes instead of horses, viii. 95 n. 2;
their expulsion of Satan, ix. 156;
their Midsummer festival, x. 181
Chero, the, of Mirzapur, their contagious magic of footprints, i.
209
Cherokee Indians, their myth of the Old Woman of the Corn, vi. 46
sq.;
their lamentations after “the first working of the corn,” vi.
47;
annual expulsion of evils among the, ix. 128.
See also Cherokees
—— hunters pray to the eagles they have killed, viii. 236; ask
pardon of the deer they kill, viii. 241
—— mythology, viii. 204 sq.
—— sorcery with spittle, iii. 287 sq.
Cherokees, homoeopathic magic of plants among the, i. 144, 146
sq.;
their charms to ensure success in ball-playing, i. 144, 155;
foods avoided by the, on homoeopathic principles, i. 155;
homoeopathic magic of animals among the, i. 155 sq.;
their charm to become good singers, i. 156;
their charm to strengthen a child's grip, i. 156; their mode of
averting an evil omen, i. 172;
[pg 215]
their custom as to children's cast teeth, i. 180;
their treatment of the navel-string, i. 198;
their mode of averting a storm, i. 321;
try to deceive the spirits of rattlesnakes and eagles, iii. 399;
think that to step over a vine blasts it, iii. 424;
personify maize as an Old Woman, vii. 177;
their way of attracting the corn, vii. 190;
their festival of first-fruits, viii. 72 n. 2;
their belief in the homoeopathic magic of the flesh of animals,
viii. 139;
no clear distinction between animals and men in their mythology,
viii. 204 sq.;
their respect for rattlesnakes, viii. 218 sq.;
their ceremonies at killing a wolf, viii. 220 sq.;
their propitiation of the eagles which they have killed, viii.
236;
their custom of removing the hamstring of deer, viii. 266;
their sacred arks, x. 11 sq.;
their ideas as to trees struck by lightning, xi. 296 sq.
Cherrington, in Warwickshire, the Queen of May at, ii. 88
Cherry-tree, charm to make it bear fruit, i. 141;
wood used for Yule log, x. 250
—— -trees, branches of, used to beat people with in the Christmas
holidays, ix. 270;
torches thrown at, x. 108
Chersonese, the Thracian, iv. 93
Chervil-seed burnt in Midsummer-fire, x. 213
Cheshire, May-poles in, ii. 70 sq.;
popular cure for rheumatism in, iii. 106 n. 2;
All Souls' Day in, vi. 79;
Plough Monday in, viii. 330 n. 1;
cure for thrush in, ix. 50;
cure for warts in, ix. 57
Chesnitsa, Christmas cake in
Servia, x. 261
Chester, Midsummer giants at, xi. 37
Chet, Indian month (March-April), iv. 265
Chetang, mountains of, in Tibet, ix. 220
Chetti worshipped in the Deccan, vii. 7
Chevannes, bonfires on the
first Sunday in Lent, x. 111 n. 1
Chevas of South Africa, their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 331
n. 2
Chewsurs of the Caucasus, their rain-charm, i. 282;
taboos observed by an annual official among the, iii. 292
sq.;
their annual Festival of All Souls, iv. 98, vi. 65;
their funeral games, iv. 98
Cheyenne Indians, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 54
sq.
—— women secluded at menstruation, x. 89
Cheyne, Professor T. K., on the brazen serpent, iv. 86
n. 4;
on lament for kings of Judah, v. 20 n. 2
Chhatarpur, in Bundelcund, ceremony for stopping rain at, i. 296
sq.
Chiambioa Indians of Brazil, their masked dances, viii. 208
n. 1
Chiaromonte in Sicily, Midsummer custom at, x. 210
Chibisa, an African chief, killed by a sand-bullet, xi. 314
Chica or chicha, a native American
intoxicant, ii. 105, iii. 250 n. 1, x. 57, 58
Chi-chi Mama, “the Drenched Mother,” in rain-making,
in Armenia, i. 276
Chicken bones, omens from, ii. 70
Chickens, sickness transferred to, ix. 31;
as scapegoats, ix. 190
Chicomecohuatl, Mexican goddess of maize, vii. 176, ix. 286
n. 1, 291, 292;
girl annually sacrificed in the character of, ix. 292
sqq.
Chicory, the white flower of, opens all locks, xi. 71
Chidley, Cape, spirit of reindeer in cave at, viii. 245
Chief, power of divination possessed by, i. 344;
as priest, ii. 215 sqq.;
ancestral, reincarnate in snakes, v. 84;
the divinity of a, supposed to reside in his eyes, viii. 153.
See also Chiefs
Chiefs daughter, ceremonies observed by her at puberty, x. 30, 43
—— head not to be touched, i. 344
Chiefs, sorcerers regarded as, in New Guinea, i. 337 sq.;
in Melanesia, supernatural power of, i. 338 sqq.;
evolved out of magicians, especially out of rain-makers, in
Africa, i. 342 sqq.;
magical powers ascribed to, i. 349;
not allowed to leave their premises, i. 349;
punished for drought and dearth, i. 352 sqq.;
as priests, ii. 215 sq., viii. 126;
chosen from several families in rotation, ii. 292 sqq.;
foods tabooed to, iii. 291, 292;
names of, tabooed, iii. 376 sq., 378 sq., 381, 382
——, dead, worshipped, vi. 175, 176, 177, 179, 181 sq., 187;
thought to control the rain, vi. 188;
sacrifices to, vi. 191, viii. 113;
spirits of, prophesy through living men and women, vi. 192
sq.;
spirits of, give rain, viii. 109;
deified after death, viii. 125;
souls of, in lions, viii. 287 sq.
—— and kings tabooed, iii. 131 sqq.
—— in the Pelew Islands, custom of slaying, vi. 266 sqq.
——, sacred, viii. 28;
not allowed to leave their enclosures, iii. 124;
regarded as dangerous, iii. 138
Chiefs' daughters entrusted with the sacred fire among the
Herero, ii. 215, 228
Chieftainship and kingship in Africa fully developed, i. 342
Chikumbu, a Yao chief, xi. 314
Chilblains, the Yule log a preventive of, x. 250
Chilcotin Indians of North-West America, their ceremony at an
eclipse of the sun, i. 312, iv. 77
Child, carried by sower to ensure fertility, i. 142;
under puberty employed by Ba-Ronga women to light the potter's
kiln, ii. 205;
placed in bride's lap as a fertility charm, ii. 230 sq.;
born on harvest-field, pretence of, vii. 150 sq.
See also Children
“—— of the
assegai,” iv. 183
—— and father, supposed danger of resemblance between, iii. 88
sq., iv. 287 (288, in Second
Impression)
“Child-stones,” where souls of dead
await rebirth, v. 100
Child's life bound up with the tree with or under which its
navel-string or after-birth was planted, i. 182, 184, 194
—— nails bitten off, iii. 262
—— Well at Oxford, ii. 161
Childbed, woman in, thought to control the wind, i. 324;
souls of women dying in, live in trees, ii. 31;
taboos on women in, iii. 147 sqq.;
precautions taken with women in, iii. 314;
deceiving the ghosts of women who have died in, viii. 97
sq.
Childbirth, Diana as goddess of, i. 12, ii. 128;
precautions taken with mothers at, iii. 32, 33, 233, 234, 239,
245;
women tabooed at, iii. 145;
supposed dangerous infection of, iii. 147 sqq.;
confessions of sins to expedite, iii. 216 sq.;
women after, their hair shaved and burnt, iii. 284;
knots untied at, iii. 294, 296 sq., 297 sq.;
homoeopathic magic to facilitate, iii. 295 sqq.;
primitive ignorance of the causes of, v. 106 sq.;
customs of women after, x. 20
Childermas (Holy Innocents' Day), the 28th day of December, Boy
Bishop on, ix. 336, 337
—— persons named after their younger brothers, iii. 332, 333
—— women divorced, i. 142;
their corpses thrown away, i. 142;
homoeopathic charm employed by, to ensure the birth of children,
i. 157;
expect offspring from St. George, v. 78;
resort to Baths of Solomon, v. 78;
receive offspring from serpent, v. 86; resort to graves in order
to secure offspring, v. 96;
resort to hot springs in Syria, v. 213 sqq.;
creep through a holed stone, xi. 187.
See also Barren
Children thought to be reincarnations of the dead, i. 103
sqq.;
taboos observed by, in the absence of their fathers, i. 116, 119,
122, 123, 127, 131;
homoeopathic charm to ensure the birth of, i. 157;
born with a caul thought to be lucky and to see spirits, i. 187
sq., 199;
buried to the neck as a rain-charm, i. 302 sq.;
dislike of parents to have children like themselves, iii. 88
sq., iv. 287 (288, in Second
Impression);
young, tabooed, iii. 262, 283;
parents named after their, iii. 331 sqq., 339;
called the fathers or mothers of their first cousins, iii. 332
sq.;
sacrificed to Moloch, iv. 75;
sacrificed by the Semites, iv. 166 sqq.;
bestowed by saints, v. 78 sq.;
given by serpent, v. 86;
murdered that their souls may be reborn in barren women, v. 95;
sacrificed to volcano in Siao, v. 219;
sacrificed at irrigation channels, vi. 38;
sacrificed by the Mexicans for the maize, vi. 107;
presented to the moon, vi. 144 sqq.;
guarded against evil spirits, vii. 6 sqq.;
employed to administer drugs and the poison ordeal, vii. 115;
employed to sow seed, vii. 115 sq.;
sacrificed at harvest, vii. 236;
blood of, used to knead a paste, ix. 129;
personating spirits, ix. 139;
live apart from their parents among the Baganda, x. 23
n. 2;
passed across the Midsummer fires, x. 182, 189 sq., 192, 203;
born feet foremost, curative power attributed to, x. 295;
passed through holes in ground or turf to cure them, xi. 190
sq.
See also Child
—— of God in Kikuyu, v. 68
—— of living parents in ritual, vi. 236 sqq.;
apparently thought to be endowed with more vitality than others,
vi. 247 sq.
——, new-born, brought to the spirits of the ancestors, ii. 216,
221;
passed through the smoke of a fire, ii. 232;
brought to the hearth, ii. 232;
placed in winnowing-fans, vii. 6 sqq.
Children's nails not pared, iii. 262 sq.
Chili, sacred cedar among the
Aryan tribes of Gilgit, ii. 49, 50 sq.
Chili stone, ceremony of fertilizing goats at the, ii. 51
Chili, the Chilote Indians of, i. 168;
the Araucanians of, i. 292 n. 3, iii. 97;
disposal of shorn hair in, iii. 280;
earthquakes in, v. 202
Chillingworth, Thomas, passed through a cleft ash-tree for
rupture, xi. 168 sq.
Chiloe, the Indians of, keep their names secret, iii. 324
Chilote Indians of Chili, their belief as to death at ebb-tide,
i. 168;
their magical use of shorn hair, iii. 268;
make magic with the spittle of an enemy, iii. 287
Chimaera, Mount, in Lycia, perpetual fire on, v. 221
Chimché-gelin, rain-bride, in Armenia, i. 276
Chimney, witches fly up the, xi. 74
Chimney-piece, divination by names on, x. 237
China, homoeopathic magic of city sites in, i. 169 sq.;
birthday celebration in, i. 169;
trees planted on graves in, ii. 31;
new-born children passed through the smoke of fire in, ii. 232
n. 2;
custom as to shadows at funerals in, iii. 80;
custom at an execution in, iii. 171;
geomancy in, iii. 239;
suicide of Buddhist monks in, iv. 42;
substitutes for corporal punishment in, iv. 275 sq.;
ceremony at beginning of spring in, viii. 10 sqq.;
belief in demons in, ix. 99;
men possessed by spirits in, ix. 117;
annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 145 sqq.;
annual ceremony of the new fire in, x. 136 sq., xi. 3;
were-wolves in, x. 310 sq.;
use of fire to bar ghosts in, xi. 17 sq.;
spirits of plants in snake form in, xi. 44 n. 1;
use of mugwort in, xi. 60.
See also Chinese
——, aboriginal tribes of, their use of a human scapegoat, ix.
196;
their annual destruction of evils, ix. 202
——, Emperor of, superior to the gods, i. 416 sq.;
seldom quitted his palace, iii. 125;
his directions for averting the devil, iii. 239;
his name not to be pronounced nor written by his subjects, iii.
375 sq.;
etiquette at his court, iv. 40;
funeral of, v. 294;
inaugurates the ploughing in spring, viii. 14 sq.
——, emperors of, as priests, i. 47;
held responsible for drought, i. 355
——, the Miotse of, ix. 4
——, the Mossos of, ix. 139
——, South and West, the Miao-Kia of, ii. 31
——, Southern, expulsion of the demons of cholera in, ix. 117
sq.;
the Shans of, ix. 141
Chinchvad, human gods at, i. 405 sq.
Chinese, magical images among the, i. 60 sq.;
their charms to ensure long life, i. 168 sq.;
their superstition as to placenta (afterbirth), i. 194;
their belief as to the influence of the dead on rain, i. 287;
their modes of compelling the rain-god to give rain, i. 297
sqq.;
their emperor responsible for drought, i. 355;
their belief in spirits of plants, ii. 14;
their custom of marrying a girl to the Yellow River, ii. 152;
kindle a sacred fire by means of a metal mirror or burning-glass,
ii. 245 n.;
their story of a wandering human soul and its deserted body, iii.
49 sq.;
attribute convulsions to the action of demons, iii. 59;
their use of mirrors to frighten demons, iii. 93 n. 3;
use no knives nor needles after a death, iii. 238;
their belief as to the intimate association of names with beings,
iii. 390;
their indifference to death, iv. 144 sqq., 273 sqq.;
report a custom of devouring first-born children, iv. 180;
their character compared to that of the ancient Egyptians, vi.
218;
their use of sieve or winnowing-fan in superstitious rites, vii.
6, 9 sq.;
their ceremony of ploughing, viii. 14 sq.;
their theory as to courage, viii. 145 sq., 152;
their ceremonies of purification in spring and autumn, ix. 213
n. 1;
their festival of fire, ix. 359, xi. 3 sqq.;
their story of the external soul, xi. 145 sq.;
their theories as to the human soul, xi. 221
Chinese of Amoy averse to call fever by its proper name, iii.
400;
their use of effigies to divert ghostly and other evil influences
from persons, viii. 104 sq.
Chinese author on disturbance of earth-spirits by agriculture, v.
89
—— books, bleeding trees in, ii. 18
—— comedies played as a rain-charm, i. 301 n.
—— empire, incarnate human gods in the, i. 412 sqq.
—— geomancy, i. 170
—— New Year, viii. 10
—— writers on kings of Corea, i. 355;
as to injury to men and birds through their shadows, iii. 79;
as to blood containing the soul, iii. 241;
profess themselves unable to distinguish between men and animals,
viii. 206
Chingilli, an Australian tribe, their custom of knocking out
teeth, i. 99
Chinigchinich, a Californian god, viii. 170
Chinna Kimedy, in India, vii. 247, 249
Chinook Indians, prohibition to mention the names of the dead
among the, iii. 365;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 43
Chins, the, of Upper Burma, their offerings of first-fruits to
their ancestors, viii. 121;
their way of keeping off cholera, ix. 123
Chios, titular kings in, i. 45, 46 n. 4;
human beings torn in pieces at the rites of Dionysus in, vi. 98
sq., vii. 24
Chippeway Indians, magical images among the, i. 77;
their dread and seclusion of menstruous women, x. 90 sq.
Chiquites Indians of Paraguay, their belief as to chica, iii. 250 n. 1;
their fear of dead deer and turtles, viii. 241;
their theory of sickness, xi. 226 n. 1
Chirbury, in Shropshire, the Yule log at, x. 257
Chiriguanos, the, of South America, their preference for a
violent death, iv. 12;
their address to the sun, vi. 143 n. 4;
why they will not eat the vicuña, viii. 140;
their belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals,
viii. 286;
their practice of bleeding themselves to relieve fatigue, ix. 13;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 56
Chiriqui, volcano, v. 181
Chirol, (Sir) Valentine, on substitutes for capital punishment in
China, iv. 274
Chiron, the centaur, taught Hippolytus venery, i. 19
Chirouba, festival in Manipur,
ix. 40
Chirus of Manipur, their rain-making by means of a crab, i. 289;
their tug-of-war, ix. 177 n. 3
Chisaks, a tribe of Garos, their harvest festival, viii. 337
Chissumpe, the spiritual head of the Maraves, i. 393
Chitariah Gossaih, god of a hill-tribe in India, viii. 118
Chitomé or Chitombé, a pontiff of Congo, his perpetual fire, ii.
261;
regarded as a god on earth, iii. 5 sq., 7;
slain by his successor, iv. 14 sq., 206
Chitral, devil-driving in, ix. 137
Chittagong, opening everything in house to facilitate childbirth
in, iii. 297;
nail knocked into threshold at a burial in, ix. 63 n. 4
—— Hill Tracts, the Chukmas of the, ix. 174
Chittim (Citium) in Cyprus, Phoenician kings at, v. 31
Chnum of Elephantine, Egyptian god identified with the sun, vi.
123
Choctaws, taboos observed by manslayers among the, iii. 181;
their annual festival of the dead, vi. 53 sq.;
their women secluded at menstruation, x. 88
Chodoi, in Selangor, ceremony of bringing home the soul of the
rice at, vii. 198
Choerilus, Greek historian, as to the epitaph of Sardanapalus,
ix. 388 n. 1
Cholera sent away in animal scapegoats, ix. 190, 191 sq.
——, demon of, expelled, ix. 116, 117, 172;
threatened with swords, ix. 123;
conjured into an image, ix. 172;
sent away on a raft, ix. 190
——, goddess of, kept off by iron, iii. 234;
sent away in a little chariot, ix. 194
Cholones, the, of eastern Peru, their custom as to poisoned
arrows, i. 116;
their charms against snake-bite, etc., i. 153
Cholula, a city of Mexico, worship of Quetzalcoatl at, ix. 281
Chonga, on the Niger, the king of, keeps himself concealed, iii.
121
Chopping-knife, soul of woman in childbirth transferred for
safety to a, xi. 153 sq.
Chorinchen, custom at threshing at, vii. 148
Chorion or foetal membrane, Icelandic belief as to, i. 199
sq.
Chota Nagpur in India, ceremonies observed by rearers of
silkworms in, iii. 194 n. 1;
the Oraons of, vii. 244;
stones or leaves piled on places where persons have been killed
by wild beasts in, ix. 19;
annual expulsion of disease in, ix. 139;
the fire-walk in, xi. 5
Chouquet, in Normandy, the Green Wolf at, x. 185
Chouville, Léon, on the King of the Bean in France, ix. 315
n. 1
Christ, his Nativity, v. 304 sq.;
his crucifixion, v. 306 sqq., ix. 412 sqq.;
his resurrection, v. 306, 307 n., 308 sqq.;
doubts as to his historical reality unfounded, v. 311
n. 2, ix. 412 n. 1;
and Osiris, vi. 59
Christbrand, the Yule log, x.
248
Christenburg Crags, in Northumberland, Midsummer fires at, x. 198
Christian, Captain, his mode of execution, iii. 244
Christian, F. W., on the prostitution of unmarried girls in Yap,
vi. 265 sq.
Christian Church, its treatment of witches, xi. 42.
See Church
—— festivals displace heathen festivals, i. 14 sqq., v. 308, vi. 81
sqq.;
the great, timed by the Church to coincide with old pagan
festivals, ix. 328
Christianity, purifying influence of, v. 80;
its conflict with the Mithraic religion, v. 302 sqq.;
its success due to the personal influence of its founder, vi. 159
sq.;
its rapid diffusion in Asia Minor, ix. 420 sq.
Christianity, Latin, its tolerance of rustic paganism, ix. 346
—— and Buddhism, comparison between their history, v. 310
sqq.
—— and paganism, their resemblances explained as diabolical
counterfeits, v. 302, 309 sq.
Christians, pretenders to divinity among, i. 407 sqq.
—— and pagans, their controversy as to Easter, v. 309
sq.
Christklotz, the Yule log, x.
248
Christmas, custom of swinging at, iv. 284;
festival of, borrowed from the Mithraic religion, v. 302
sqq.;
the heathen origin of, v. 305;
straw of Corn-mother placed in manger of cattle at, vii. 134;
the last sheaf given to cattle at, vii. 155, 158, 160
sq.;
boar sacrificed at, vii. 302;
pretence of human sacrifice at, vii. 302;
dances to make the flax grow at, viii. 328;
custom of young men and women beating each other at, ix. 270;
an old midwinter festival of the sun-god, ix. 328, x. 246, 331
sq.;
new fire made by the friction of wood at, x. 264;
mistletoe gathered at, xi. 291.
See also Yule
Christmas Boar among the Esthonians, vii. 302 sq.
—— cake, x. 257, 259, 261
—— candle, the, x. 255, 256, 260
—— custom in Poland, vii. 275;
in Sweden, vii. 301 sq.
—— Day, hunting the wren on, viii. 319, 320;
Mexican festival on, ix. 287;
divination on, ix. 316 n. 1;
Old (Twelfth Night), ix. 321
—— drama in Sweden, viii. 327 sq.
—— Eve, fruit-trees girt or tied together with straw on, ii. 17,
27 sq.;
barren fruit-trees threatened on, ii. 21;
presages as to shadows on, iii. 88;
celebration of, in Oesel, vii. 302;
hunting the wren on, viii. 318, 321;
witches active on, ix. 160;
cattle acquire the gift of speech on, x. 254;
torchlight processions on, x. 266;
trees fumigated with wild thyme on, xi. 64;
the fern blooms on, xi. 66;
witches dreaded on, xi. 73;
sick children passed through cleft trees on, xi. 172
—— night, fern-seed blooms on, xi. 289
—— pig in Servia, x. 259
—— visitor, the, x. 261 sq., 263, 264
Christs, Russian sect of the, i. 407 sq.
Chrudim in Bohemia, effigy of Death burnt at, iv. 239
Chu-en-aten, name assumed by King Amenophis IV. of Egypt, vi. 124
Chu-Tu-shi, a Chinese were-tiger, x. 310 sq.
Chua-hang or Troc, the caves of, in Annam, i. 301 sq.
Chuckchees or Chukchees of North-Eastern Asia, their chief
sacrificed in time of pestilence, i. 367 n. 1;
sacred fire-boards of the, ii. 225 sq.;
divine by the shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229 n. 4;
change the name of the youngest son after his mother's death,
iii. 358;
voluntary deaths among the, iv. 13;
effeminate sorcerers among the, vi. 256 sq.;
their ceremony at killing a wolf, viii. 221
Chukmas, a tribe of the Chittagong Hill racts, the tug-of-war
among the, ix. 174
Chunar, in Bengal, rain-making ceremony t, i. 283
Church, the Christian, borrows the festival of Christmas from the
worship of Mithra, v. 303 sqq.;
its compromise with paganism, v. 308;
its treatment of witches, xi. 42.
See also Catholic
Church bells a protection against witch-craft, ix. 157, 158;
on Midsummer Eve, custom as to ringing, xi. 47 sq.;
rung to drive away witches, xi. 73
Churches used as places of divination at Hallowe'en, x. 229
Churinga, sacred stick and
stones, resembling bull-roarers, of the Arunta and other Central
Australian tribes, i. 88, 199, 335, xi. 218 n. 3, 234
Churn, last corn cut, vii.
151, 153, 154 sq.
Churn wreathed with rowan on May Day, ii. 53
Churn-dashers ridden by witches, ix. 160
—— -staff made of rowan as a protection against witchcraft, ii.
53, 54
Churning, precaution against witches in, ii. 53 n. 1
Chuwash, their test of a sacrificial victim, i. 385
Chuzistan, rumour of the death of the King of the Jinn in, iv. 8
Chwolsohn, D., on the worship of Haman, ix. 366 n. 1
Ciallos, intercalary month of Gallic calendar, ix. 343
Cicero invited to meet the assassin Brutus, i. 5;
at Cybistra, v. 122 n. 3;
corresponds with Cilician king, v. 145 n. 2;
on the Attic origin of corn, vii. 58;
on transubstantiation, viii. 167;
on the custom of knocking in a nail annually, ix. 67 n. 2
Cieza de Leon on the Peruvian Vestals, ii. 244 n. 1 245 n.
Cilicia, male deity of, assimilated to Zeus, v. 118 sq., 144 sqq., 148, 152;
[pg 220]
kings of, their affinity to Sandan, v. 144;
names of priests in, v. 144;
pirates in, v. 149;
goddesses in, v. 161 sqq.;
the burning of gods in, v. 170 sq.;
the Assyrians in, v. 173;
Tarsus in, ix. 388, 389, 391
Cilicia, Western or Rugged, described, v. 148 sqq.;
fossils of, v. 152 sq.
Cilician Gates, pass of the, v. 120
Cimbrians, the, take arms against the tide, i. 331 n. 3
Ciminian forest, ii, 8
Cincius Alimentus, L., on Maia as the wife of Vulcan, vi. 232
Cinet or sinnet, iii. 69 n. 3
Cingalese (Cinglese), their fear of demons, ix. 95;
the tug-of-war among the, ix. 181.
See also Singhalese
Cingalese remedy by means of devil-dancers, ix. 38
Cinteotl or Centeotl, Mexican goddess of maize, vii. 176, ix. 286
n. 1;
personated by a priest, ix. 290
Cinyrads, dynasty of the, v. 41 sqq.
Cinyras, the father of Adonis, v. 13, 14, 49;
king of Byblus, v. 27;
founds sanctuary of Astarte, v. 28;
said to have instituted religious prostitution, v. 41, 50;
his daughters, v. 41, 50;
his riches, v. 42;
his incest, v. 43;
wooed by Aphrodite, v. 48 sq.;
meaning of the name, v. 52;
the friend of Apollo, v. 54;
legends of his death, v. 55
Ciotat in Provence, bathing at Midsummer at, v. 248;
Midsummer rites of fire and water at, x. 194
Circassia, custom as to pear-trees in, ii. 55 sq.;
games in honour of the dead in, iv. 98
Circe, the land of, ii. 188
Circensian games at Bovillae, ii. 180 n.
Circumambulating fields with lighted torches, x. 233 sq.
Circumcision, pretence of new birth at, i. 76, 96 sq.;
among the aborigines of Australia, i. 92 sqq.;
uses of blood shed at, i. 92, 94 sq., iii. 244;
among the dwarf tribes of the Gaboon, i. 95 n. 4;
suggested origin of, i. 96 sq.;
in Central Australia, i. 204, 208, iii. 244, xi. 227 sq., 233, 234, 235;
among the Caffres, iii. 156 sq.;
performed with flints, not iron, iii. 227;
of father as a mode of redeeming his offspring, iv. 181;
story told by Israelites to explain the origin of, iv. 181;
mimic rite of, iv. 219 sq.;
exchange of dress between men and women at, vi. 263;
period of seclusion after, determined by the appearance of the
Pleiades, vii. 316;
ceremonies at, in South-East Africa, viii. 148;
custom at, in Celebes, viii. 153;
riddles asked at, ix. 122 n.;
among the Washamba, xi. 183;
in New Guinea, xi. 240 sq.;
in Fiji, xi. 243 sq.;
in Rook, xi. 246;
on the Lower Congo, xi. 251, 255 n. 1
Circumcision Day, the 1st of January, Pope of Fools on, ix. 334
Circumlocutions adopted to avoid naming the dead, iii. 350, 351,
355;
caused by fear of the dead, iii. 354;
employed by reapers, iii. 412
Circus, the games of the, ii. 174
Cirta, image of Jupiter at, ii. 177
Cithaeron, Mount, bonfire on the top of, ii. 140 sq.;
forest of oaks at, iv. 82;
Pentheus torn to pieces on, vii. 25 n. 3
Cities, guardian deities of, evoked by enemies, iii. 391;
Etruscan ceremony at the founding of, iv. 157
Citium (Chittim), in Cyprus, Phoenician kings at, v. 31, 50
Citrus
hystrix, the afterbirth hung on a, i. 186
Civilization advanced by great conquering races, i. 218;
threatened by an underlying stratum of savagery, i. 236;
ancient, undermined by Oriental religions and other causes, v.
299 sqq.
Clach-nathrach, serpent stone,
xi. 311
Clam shell, sacred, of the Omahas, x. 11
Clan of the Cat, xi. 150 sq.
Clangour of metal used to dispel demons, ix. 233
Clanking chains as a protection against witches, ix. 163
Clans, paternal and maternal, of the Herero, ii. 217
Clappers, used instead of church bells in Holy Week, x. 125;
wooden, used in China, x. 137
Clarian Apollo, the, iv. 80 n. 1
Clark, J. V. H., on the New Year festival of the Iroquois, ix.
209
Clarke, E. D., on the bride-race among the Calmucks, ii. 301
sq.;
on image of Demeter at Eleusis, vii. 64 n. 2;
on the Harvest Queen, vii. 146 sq.;
on heaps of sticks or stones on graves in Sweden, ix. 20
sq.
Clashing of metal instruments a protection against witchcraft,
ix. 158;
used to dispel demons, ix. 233
Clasping of hands forbidden, iii. 298
Classificatory system of relationship, xi. 234 n. 1, 314 n. 4
Claudianus, Lucius Minius, on the goddess of
Hieropolis-Castabala, v. 168
Claudius, the Emperor, shrine of, at Nemi, i. 13;
trial for incest under, ii. 115;
his marriage with Agrippina, ii. 129 n. 1;
[pg 221]
statues of, crowned with oak, ii. 177 n. 2;
his history of Etruria, ii. 196 n.;
on the Etruscan origin of Servius Tullius, ii. 196 n.;
on the foreign descent of the Roman kings, ii. 270 n. 6;
and the rites of Attis, v. 266;
his execution of a Gaulish knight, x. 15
Claudius Gothicus, the Emperor, v. 266 n. 2
Clavie at Burghead, made
without the use of a hammer, iii. 229 sq.;
the burning of the, x. 266 sq.
Clavigero, F. S., historian of Mexico, on the Mexican calendar,
vi. 29 n.;
on Cinteotl, the Mexican goddess of maize, ix. 286 n. 1
Claws of sea-eagle, charm made from, i. 152
Clay, people smeared with white, at festival, viii. 75;
plastered on girls at puberty, x. 31;
bodies of novices at initiation smeared with white, xi. 255
n. 1. 259
Clayton, A. C., on a Badaga funeral, ix. 36
Claytonia, a species of, principal vegetable food of the
aborigines of Central Australia, vii. 128
Cleanliness promoted by contagious magic, i. 175, 342;
fostered by superstition, iii. 130;
personal, observed in war, iii. 157, 158 n. 1
Cleansing streets from superstitious motive, beneficial effect
of, ix. 205 sq.
Clearing land for cultivation, ceremonies to appease the tree
spirits at, ii. 36, 38 sq.
Cleary, Bridget, burnt as a witch in Tipperary, x. 323
sq.
Cleary, Michael, burns his wife as a witch, x. 323 sq.
Clee, in Lincolnshire, the Yule log at, x. 257
Clee Hills, in Shropshire, fear of witchcraft in the, x. 342
n. 4
Cleft stick, passage through a, in connexion with puberty and
circumcision, xi. 183 sq.
Clement of Alexandria on the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 39
Cleomenes, king of Sparta, and serpents, v. 87
Cleon of Magnesia at Gades, v. 113
Cleostratus of Tenedos, said to have introduced the Greek
octennial cycle, vii. 81
Clergyman employed to cut first corn at harvest, viii. 51
Cleveland in Yorkshire, treatment of the placentas of mares at,
i. 199
Climacteris
scandens, women's “sister” among the Kulin, xi. 216
Climatic and geographical conditions, their effect on national
character, vi. 217
Clippings of hair, magic wrought through iii. 268 sqq., 275, 277, 278
sq.
See also Hair
—— of nails in popular cures, ix. 57, 58.
See also Nails
Clisthenes and Hippoclides, ii. 307 sq.
Clitus and Dryas, their contest for a bride, ii. 307
—— and Pallene, ii. 307
“Clod festival
of the fourth” at Benares, i. 279
Clodd, Edward, on the external soul, xi. 97 n. 1
Clog, the Yule, x. 247
Clonmel, trial for witch-burning at, x. 324
Clotaire murders his nephews, iii. 259
Clothes, homoeopathic magic of, i. 157;
magic sympathy between a person and his, i. 205-207;
of sacred persons tabooed, iii. 131.
See also Graveclothes
Cloths used to catch souls, iii. 46, 47, 48, 52, 53, 61, 64, 67,
75 sq.
Clotilde, Queen, the murder of her grand children, iii. 259
Cloud-dragon, myth of the, iv. 107
Clouds imitated by smoke, i. 249;
imitation of, in rain-making, i. 249, 256, 261, 262, 263, 275;
imitated by stones, i. 256;
magicians painted in imitation of, i. 323
Clover, time for sowing, i. 167;
four-leaved, a counter-charm for witchcraft, x. 316;
found at Midsummer, xi. 62 sq.
Clovis, gift of touching for the evil derived from, i. 370
Clown in spring ceremonies, ii. 82, 89;
at Whitsuntide, ii. 89;
in processions, ix. 244 sq.
Clubhouses of men in New Guinea, i. 125, iii. 168, 169;
in the Caroline Islands, iii. 193;
in the Pelew Islands, iii. 193 n. 2
Clucking like a hen to recall a truant soul, iii. 34, 35, 55, 74,
75
Clucking-hen, the, at threshing, vii. 277
Clue of yarn, divination by a, at Hallowe'en, x. 235, 240, 241,
243
Cluis Dessus and Cluis-Dessous, custom of “Sawing the Old Woman” at, iv.
241 sq.
Clyack-kebback, a cheese at
the harvest supper in Aberdeenshire, vii. 160
Clymenus, king of Arcadia, his incest, v. 44 n. 1
Clytaemnestra, a native of Lacedaemon, ii. 279
Cnossus in Crete, sacred marriage of Zeus and Hera at, ii. 143
n. 1;
Minos at, iv. 70 sqq.;
the labyrinth at, iv. 75 sqq.;
the bull perhaps the king's crest at, iv. 111 sq.;
prehistoric palace at, v. 34;
marriage of the Bull-god to the Queen at, vii. 31;
octennial tenure of kingship at, vii. 82, 85
Coal, magical, that turns to gold at Midsummer, xi. 60
sq.
Coast Murring tribe of New South Wales, the drama of resurrection
exhibited to novices at initiation in the, xi. 235 sqq.
Cobern, effigy burnt on Shrove Tuesday at, x. 120
Coblentz, the Yule log near, x. 248
Cobra worshipped, i. 383 n. 4;
ceremonies after killing a, iii. 222 sq.;
the crest of the Maharajah of Nagpur, iv. 132 sq.
Cobra-capella, guardian-deity of Issapoo, viii. 174
Coca-mother, among the Peruvians, vii. 172, 173 n.
Coccus
Polonica and St. John's blood, xi. 56
Cochin, Cranganore in, i. 280
Cochin China, the Chams of, i. 144, ii. 28, iii. 202, 297, iv.
130 n.
1;
the Bahnars of, iii. 52, 58;
tigers respected in, iii. 403, viii. 217;
annual festival of the dead in, vi. 65;
mode of disposing of ghosts in, ix. 62
Cock killed in fight not to be eaten by soldiers, i. 117;
king represented with the feathers of a, iv. 85;
as emblem of a priest of Attis, v. 279;
corn-spirit as, vii. 276 sqq.;
killed on harvest field, vii. 277 sq., xi. 280 n.;
effigy of, in bonfire, x. 111;
external soul of ogre in a, xi. 100
——, black, buried on spot where epileptic patient fell down, ix.
68 n. 2;
used as counter-charm to witchcraft, x. 321
—— and hen sacrificed by the Lithuanians at harvest, viii. 49
sq.;
or hen, striking blindfold at a, xi. 279 n. 4
——, red, killed to cure person struck by lightning, xi. 298
n. 2
——, white, buried at boundary, iii. 109;
sacrificed, viii. 117, 118;
disease transferred to a, ix. 187;
as scapegoat, ix. 210 n. 4;
burnt in Midsummer bonfire, xi. 40.
See also Cocks
Cock-sheaf, vii. 276
Cock's blood poured on divining-rod, xi. 282
Cockatoos, magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 89
Cockchafer, external soul in a golden, xi. 140
Cockchafers, witches as, x. 322
Coco-nut, soul of child deposited in a, x. 154 sq.
—— -nuts, magical stones to produce a crop of, i. 162;
sacred and regarded as emblems of fertility in Upper India, ii.
51;
gathered by pure youths, iii. 201
Coco-nut oil made by chaste women, iii. 201;
a charm against demons, iii. 201
—— -nut palm worshipped, ii. 16;
planted over navel-string and afterbirth of child, xi. 161, 163,
compare xi. 164;
attracts lightning, xi. 299 n. 2
—— -nut trees revered, ii. 12, 16
Codrington, Dr. R. H., on the confusion of religion and magic in
Melanesia, i. 227 sq.;
on the supernatural powers ascribed to chiefs in Melanesia, i.
338;
on mother-kin in Melanesia, vi. 211;
on the Melanesian conception of the external soul, xi. 197
sq.
Codrus, king of Athens, Ionian kings descended from, i. 47
Coel
Coeth, Hallowe'en bonfire, x. 239
Coffin, nails from a, in magic, i. 210, 211
Cohabitation of husband and wife enjoined as a matter of ritual,
viii. 69, 70 n. 1.
See also Intercourse
Cohen, S. S., x. 128 n. 1
Coil, sick children passed through a, xi. 185 sq.
Coimbatore, dancing-girls at, v. 62
Coincidence between the Christian and the heathen festivals of
the divine death and resurrection, v. 308 sq.
Coins from the eyes of corpses, their magical virtue, i. 149;
placed on the eyes of corpses, i. 149 n. 5;
portraits of kings not stamped on, iii. 98 sq.
Colchis, Phrixus in, iv. 162
Cold food, festival of the, in China, x. 137
—— weather, charm to bring on, i. 319;
ceremonies to procure, i. 329 n. 1
Cole, Lieut.-Colonel H. W. G., on a custom of the Lushais, xi.
185 sq.
Colic, a Bahnar cure for, iii. 59;
popular remedies for, x. 17;
leaping over bonfires as a preventive of, x. 107, 195
sq., 344;
attributed to witchcraft, x. 344
Coligny calendar of Gaul, i. 17 n. 2, ix. 342 sqq.
Coll, Dr. Samuel Johnson in the island of, viii. 322;
the Hole Stone in the island of, xi. 187
Collatinus, L. Tarquinius, one of the first consuls, ii. 288, 290
Colleda, an old Servian goddess, x. 259
Collobrières in Provence, rain-making at, i. 307
Colluinn, custom of beating a
cow's hide in the Highlands, viii. 323, 324
Colocasia
antiquorum, charm used at gathering, ii. 23
Cologne, Petrarch at, on St. John's Eve, v. 247 sq.;
St. John's fourteen Midsummer victims at, xi. 27
Colombia, the Goajiro Indians of, iii. 30 sq., 325, 352. x. 34
n. 1;
the Muysca Indians of, iii. 121;
the Aurohuaca Indians of, iii. 215;
rule as to the felling of timber in, vi. 136;
the Popayan Indians of, their belief in the transmigration of
human souls into deer, viii. 286;
Guacheta in, x. 74
Colophon, the Clarian Apollo at, iv. 80 n. 1
Columbia, British, the Indians of, their use of magical images to
procure fish, i. 108;
taboos imposed on the parents of twins among the, i. 262
sqq.;
pay compliments to the first fish of the season, viii. 253
——, British, the Thompson Indians of, i. 132, 181, 197, 253, 288,
293, ii. 13, 208, iii. 37, 65, 117, 142, 181, 278, 399, viii. 81,
133, 140, 207, 226, 268, ix. 154;
the Kwakiutl Indians of, i. 197, 201, 263, 324, iii. 53, 76, 188,
386, viii. 250;
the Tsimshian Indians of, i. 262, viii. 254;
the Nootka Indians of, i. 263, iii. 27, 146 n. 1, viii. 225, 251;
the Lillooet Indians of, i. 265;
the Shuswap Indians of, i. 265, 319, iii. 83, 142, 146
n. 1, viii. 238;
the Skungen Indians of, ii. 32;
the Bella Coola Indians of, iii. 34, x. 46, xi. 174;
the Nass River in, iii. 76;
the Carrier Indians of, iii. 197, 367;
the Tsetsaut Indians of, iii. 198, 260;
the Tinneh or Déné Indians of, iii. 240;
the Kutonaqa of, iv. 183;
the coast tribes of, their ceremonial cannibalism, vii. 18
sqq.;
the Koskimo of, vii. 20 n.;
the Nishga Indians of, viii. 106;
the Okanaken Indians of, viii. 134
Columbia River, the Indians of, their customs in regard to the
first salmon caught in the season, viii. 255
Columella, on chastity to be observed by those who handle food,
ii. 205;
on the date for the fertilization of fig-trees, ii. 314;
on the fodder of cattle, ii. 328 n. 1;
on caprification, ix. 258
Comana in Cappadocia, v. 136 n. 1
—— in Pontus, worship of goddess Ma at, v. 39, ix. 421
n. 1;
swine not allowed to enter, v. 265 n. 1;
sacred harlots at, ix. 370 n. 1
Comana, the two cities, v. 168 n. 6
Comanches, the, their way of procuring rain or sunshine, i. 297;
changes in their language caused by fear of naming the dead, iii.
360
Combat, mortal, for the kingdom, ii. 322
Combe, in Oxfordshire, May garlands at, ii. 62 n. 2
Combe d'Ain, x. 114
Combing the hair forbidden, i. 157, iii. 14, 159 n., 181, 187, 203, 208, 264;
thought to cause storms, iii. 271
Combretum
primigenum, the sacred tree of the Herero, ii. 213,
218
Combs not to be used by wives during absence of camphor hunters,
i. 125;
in homoeopathic magic, i. 125, 157;
used by girls in their seclusion at puberty, iii. 146
n. 1;
of sacred persons, iii. 256
Comedies played as a rain-charm, i. 301 n.
Comitium, dances of the Salii in the, ix. 232
Commagny, the priory of, i. 307
Commemoration of the Dead at Athens, v. 234
Comminges, Midsummer fires in, x. 192 sq.
Commodus, the Emperor, conspiracy against, v. 273;
addicted to the worship of Isis, vi. 118
Common objects, names of, changed when they coincide more or less
with those of relations, iii. 335, 336, 337, 338, 339
sq., 340, 341, 345, 346;
changed when they are the names of the dead, iii. 358
sqq., 375;
or the names of chiefs and kings, iii. 375, 376 sqq.
—— words tabooed, iii. 392 sqq.
Communal rights over women, v. 40, 61 n.
—— taboos, vii. 109 n. 2
Communion with demons by drinking blood, i. 383;
with deity in Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 38, 161;
with deity by eating of new fruits, viii. 83;
with the dead through food, viii. 154;
with the dead by swallowing their ashes, viii. 156 sqq.;
with deity by eating his body and drinking his blood, viii. 325;
with saints, alive or dead, by means of stones, ix. 21
sq.
Communion bread baked from the first corn cut, viii. 51
Communism, tradition of sexual, ii. 284
Comorin, Cape, iv. 46
Compelling rain-gods to give rain, i. 296 sqq.
Compitalia, a Roman festival, effigies dedicated at, viii. 94,
96, 107
Complexity of social phenomena, i. 332;
of religious phenomena, viii. 36
Compromise of Christianity with paganism, parallel with Buddhism,
v. 310 sqq.
Comrie, well of St. Fillan at, ii. 161
Con or Cun, a thunder-god of the Indians of the Andes, ii. 370
Conca d'Oro at Palermo, i. 299
Concealment from superstitious motives at eating and drinking,
iii. 116 sqq.;
of the face or person from superstitious motives, iii. 120
sqq.;
of miscarriage in childbed, supposed effects of, iii. 152
sqq., 211, 213;
of cut hair and nails to prevent them from falling into the hands
of sorcerers, iii. 276 sqq.;
of personal names from fear of magic, iii. 320 sqq.;
of graves, vi. 103 sqq., viii. 98 sqq.
Conception in women, supposed causes of, i. 100, v. 96, 102, 103,
104, 105;
caused by trees, ii. 51, 56 sq., 316-318;
supposed, without sexual intercourse, v. 91, 93 n. 2, 96 sqq., 264, ix. 18;
animals and plants as causes of, in women, v. 97 sq., 104 sq.
See also Impregnation
Conchucos, the, of Peru, esteemed foxes sacred, viii. 258
n. 1
Conciliating the spirits of the land, iii. 110 sq.
Conciliation involved in religion, i. 224;
of slain enemies, iii. 182
Concord, temple of, at Rome, i. 11, 21 n. 2
Concordia, nurse of St. Hippolytus, i. 21 n. 2
Concubines, temporary king allowed to use the real king's, iv.
114;
human, of the god Ammon, v. 72;
of a king taken by his successor, ix. 368
Condé, in Normandy, ix. 183;
bonfires on Christmas Eve near, x. 266
Conder, C. R., on “holy men” in Syria, v. 77 n. 4;
on turning money at the new moon, vi. 149 n. 2
Condor, the bird of the thunder-god, ii. 370
Conduct, standard of, shifted from natural to supernatural basis,
iii. 213 sq.
Conductivity, electric, of various kinds of wood, xi. 299
n. 2
Condylea in Arcadia, sacred grove of Artemis at, v. 291
Cone, image of Astarte, v. 14.
—— of sins, i. 266, iii. 114, 191, 195, 211 sq., 214 sqq., viii. 69, ix. 31, 36,
127;
enjoined as a religious duty among the Huichol Indians, i. 124;
originally a magical ceremony, iii. 217;
the Jewish, over the scapegoat, ix. 210
Conflagrations, bonfires supposed to protect against, x. 107,
108, 140, 142, 344;
brands of Midsummer bonfires thought to be a protection against,
x. 165, 174, 183, 188, 196;
the Yule log a protection against, x. 248 sq., 250, 255, 256, 258;
Midsummer flowers a protection against, xi. 48;
mountain arnica a protection against, xi. 58;
oak-mistletoe a protection against, xi. 85
Conflict of calendars, solar and lunar, x. 218
Conflicts, sanguinary, as rain-charms, i. 258;
annual, at the New Year, old intention of, ix. 184
Confucianism, its success due to the personal influence of its
founder, vi. 159 sq.
Confusion between a man and his totem, i. 107
—— of magic and religion, i. 226 sq.;
in Melanesia, i. 227 sq.;
in ancient India, i. 228 sq.;
in ancient Egypt, i. 230 sq.;
in modern Europe, i. 231 sqq.;
the confusion not primitive, i. 233 sq.
Congo Free State, the Ba-Yaka and Ba-Yanzi of the, i. 348, iii.
186 n.
1;
the Tofoke of the, vii. 119
Congo, the French, the Fans of the, xi. 161
——, kingdom or region of, palm-wine offered to trees in the, ii.
15;
custom observed by pregnant women in the, ii. 58;
the pontiff Chitomé in the, iii. 5, iv. 14;
conjuring spirits at meals in the, iii. 120;
food taboos in the, iii. 137;
precaution as to the spittle of the king of the, iii. 289
sq.;
priest dressed as a woman in, vi. 254 sq.;
images stuck with nails in the, ix. 70 n. 1;
birth-trees in the, xi. 161 sq.;
theory of the external soul in the, xi. 200;
the Bushongo of the, xi. 229 n.;
use of bull-roarers in the, xi. 229 n.
——, the Lower, belief in the reincarnation of the dead among the
natives of, i. 103 sq.;
superstition as to resemblance between parent and child among the
tribes of, iii. 89;
burial of infants on the, v. 91;
taboos observed by women who plant seeds among the tribes of,
vii. 115 sq.;
seclusion of girls at puberty on the, x. 31;
rites of initiation on the, xi. 251 sqq.
Congo, the Upper, Kibanga on, iv. 34;
the Bangala of, vii. 119;
the Boloki of, xi. 161, 229 n.
——, King of Rain at mouth of the, ii. 2
Congo negroes, their belief in the abstraction of souls by
sorcerers, iii. 70
—— tribes, recall of stray souls among the, iii. 44 sq.
Congrégation de Notre Dame at Paris, Childermas at the, ix. 337
Conibos Indians of the Ucayali River, regard thunder as the voice
of the dead, ii. 183 n. 2;
their theory of earthquakes, v. 198
Conical stone as divine emblem, v. 165, 166.
See also Cones
Conitz, in West Prussia, saying as to wind in corn at, vii. 288
Conjunction of sun and moon, viii. 15 n. 1;
a time for marriage, iv. 73;
time chosen for ritual observances, viii. 15 n. 1
Conjuring spirits at meals, iii. 120
Connaught, taboos observed by the ancient kings of, iii. 11
sq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 203;
cave of Cruachan in, x. 226;
palace of the kings of, xi. 127
Connemara, Midsummer fires in, x. 203
Conquering races, great, have advanced civilization, i. 128
Conquerors sometimes leave a nominal kingship to the conquered,
ii. 288 sq.
Consecration of the sacrificer of Soma in Vedic India, iii. 159
n.;
of the first-born among the Hebrews, iv. 172;
among the ancient Italians, iv. 187
Conservation of energy, viii. 262, 303
“Consort, the
divine,” ii. 131, 135
Constance, the Council of, forbade processions with bears and
other animals, viii. 326 n. 3
——, the Lake of, superstition as to St. John's Day on, xi. 26
Constantine destroys temple of Astarte, v. 28;
suppresses sacred prostitution, v. 37;
removes standard cubit from the Serapeum, vi. 216 sq.
Constantinople, accusation of binding the winds by magic at, 325;
protected against flies and gnats, viii. 281;
column at, xi. 157
Constellations observed by the aborigines of Victoria, vii. 308;
observed by savages, vii. 313, 314 sq., 315, 317
Constitution of Athens,
Aristotle's, ii. 137 n. 1
Consuls, the first Roman, ii. 290
Consulship at Rome, institution of, ii. 290 sq.
Consummation of marriage prevented by knots and locks, iii. 299
sqq.
Consumption transferred to bird, ix. 51, xi. 187;
ashes of the Midsummer fires a cure for, x. 194 sq.
Consumptive patients passed through holes in stones or rocks, xi.
186 sq.
Consus and Ops, vi. 233 n. 6
Contact with sacred things deemed dangerous, viii. 27
sqq.;
between certain foods in stomach of eater forbidden, viii. 83
sqq., 90
—— or contagion in magic, law of, i. 52, 53
Contagion of death, banishment of the, ix. 37
Contagious magic, i. 52, 53 sq., 174-214, iii. 246, 268,
272;
of teeth, i. 176-182;
of navel-string and afterbirth (placenta), i. 182-201;
of wound and weapon, i. 201 sqq.;
of footprints, i. 207-212;
of other impressions, i. 213 sq.;
of the man-god, iii. 132
—— taboos, i. 117
Contempt of death, iv. 142 sqq.
Contest for the kingship at Whitsuntide, ii. 89 sq.;
for the throne of Egypt, traditions of a, vi. 17 sq.
——, Ancestral, at the Eleusinian Games, vii. 71, 74, 77
Contests for a bride, ii. 305 sqq.;
for possession of the corn-spirit, vii. 74 sq., 180;
between reapers, vii. 74 sq., 136, 140, 141, 142, 144,
152, 153 sq., 155, 156, 164
sq., 219, 253, 273;
between binders of corn, vii. 136, 137, 138, 218 sq., 220, 221, 222, 253, 273;
between threshers, vii. 147 sqq., 218, 219 sq., 221 sq., 223 sq., 253
——, dramatic, between actors representing Summer and Winter, iv.
254 sqq.
Conti, Nicolo, on religious suicide, iv. 54
Continence in magical ceremonies, i. 88;
required during the search for the sacred cactus, i. 124;
at rain-making ceremonies, i. 257, 259;
required of parents of twins, i. 266;
practised before fertility ceremonies, ii. 98;
practised in order to make the crops grow, ii. 104 sqq.;
enjoined on people during the rounds of sacred pontiff, iii. 5;
of priests, iii. 6, 159 n.;
on eve of period of taboo, iii. 11;
observed by those who have handled the dead, iii. 141, 142;
during war, iii. 157, 158 n. 1, 161, 163, 164, 165;
after victory, iii. 166 sqq., 175, 178, 179, 181;
by cannibals, iii. 188;
by workers in salt-pans, iii. 200;
at brewing beer, wine, and poison, iii. 200 sq., 201 sq.;
at baking, iii. 201;
at making coco-nut oil, iii. 201;
at building canoes, iii. 202;
at house-building, iii. 202;
at making or repairing dams, iii. 202;
on trading voyages, iii. 203;
after festivals, iii. 204;
on journeys, iii. 204;
while cattle are at pasture, iii. 204;
by lion-killers and bear-killers, iii. 220, 221;
before handling holy relics, iii. 272;
by tabooed men, iii. 293;
at consulting an oracle, iii. 314;
at sowing and reaping, vii. 109 n. 2;
and fasting observed before ploughing and sowing, viii. 14, 15;
at festival of first-fruits, viii. 75;
combined with abstinence from salt, viii. 75, 93, 93 n.;
after eating of a god, viii. 93;
at bladder festival of the Esquimaux, viii. 248;
during Lent, ix. 348;
as preparation for walking through fire, xi. 3.
See also Chastity
Conty, in France, Lenten fires at, x. 113
Conway, Professor R. S., on the etymology of Virbius, ii. 379
n. 5;
on the etymology of Soranus, xi. 15 n. 1
Conybeare, F. C., on Christians worshipping each other as
Christs, i. 407 n. 3;
on the feminine sex of the Holy Ghost, iv. 5 n. 3
Cook, A. B., i. 40 n. 3 and 4, ii. 307
n. 2, v. 49 n. 6;
on the slope of Virbius, i. 4 n. 5;
on circular basement at Nemi, i. 13 n. 5;
on Manius Egerius, i. 23 n.;
on association of horse and wolf, i. 27 n. 5;
on double-headed bust at Nemi, i. 42 n. 1;
on the name Egeria, ii. 172 n. 3;
on parallelism between Rome and Aricia, ii. 173 n. 2;
on personification of Zeus by Greek kings, ii. 177 n. 6;
on the Alban kings, ii. 178 n. 3;
on the Alban sow, ii. 187 n. 4;
on substitution of poplar for oak, ii. 220 n. 3;
on the consulship, ii. 290 n. 3;
on the death of Servius Tullius, ii. 321 n. 1;
on gongs at Dodona, ii. 358 n. 4;
on the oak as the tree of Zeus, ii. 359 n. 3;
on connexion of the King of the Wood with the Silvii, ii. 379
n. 4;
on Plautus, Casina, ii. 379 n. 5;
on association of Diana with the oak, ii. 380 n. 4;
on Jupiter-Janus, Juno-Diana, ii. 383 n. 2;
on derivation of janua from Janus, ii. 384 n. 2;
on Minos and Pasiphae, iv. 71 n. 2;
on octennial tenure of Greek kingship, iv. 78 n. 2;
on festival of Laurel-bearing at Thebes, iv. 79 n. 1, vi. 241 n. 3;
on sacred oak at Delphi, iv. 80;
on substitution of laurel for oak, iv. 81 sq.;
as to a scene on the frieze of the Parthenon, iv. 89 n. 5;
on assimilation of Olympic victors to Zeus, iv. 90;
on name of priest of Corycian Zeus, v. 155 n. 1;
on death of Romulus, vi. 98 n. 2;
on traces of mother-kin in myth and ritual of Hercules, vi. 259
n. 4;
on use of bells and gongs to ban demons in antiquity, ix. 246
n. 2;
on the oak of Errol, xi. 284 n. 1
Cook, Captain James, on the Tahitian belief in spirits or gods,
ix. 80 sq.
Cook, menstruous women not allowed to, x. 80, 82, 84, 90
Cooking, taboos as to, iii. 147 sq., 156, 165, 169, 178, 185,
193, 194, 198, 209, 221, 256
Cooks, Roman, required to be chaste, ii. 115 sq., 205
Coomassie, in Ashantee, human sacrifice for earthquake at, v.
201;
the festival of the new yams at, viii. 62 sqq.;
bones of Sir Charles M'Carthy kept as fetishes at, viii. 149
Cooper, Rev. Sydney, on the harvest “neck” in Cornwall, vii. 262
n. 3
Coorgs, the, of Southern India, their ceremonies at reaping and
eating the new rice, viii. 55 sq.
Cootchie, a demon of the Dieri, expelled by medicine-men, ix. 110
Copenhagen, the museum at, ii. 352;
bathing on St. John's Eve at, v. 248;
statue of Demeter at, vii. 43 n. 5
Copper, unstamped, early Italian money, i. 23
Copper needle, story of man who could only be killed by a, xi.
314
—— rings as amulets, iii. 315
—— River, Esquimaux of the, iii. 184
Coptic calendar, vi. 6 n. 3
—— church forbade use of iron in exorcism, iii. 235;
forbade the tying of magic knots, iii. 310 n. 5;
enjoins continence during Lent, ix. 348
Cor-mass, procession of wicker giants at Dunkirk, xi. 34
Cora Indians of Mexico, their magical images, i. 55 sq.;
their dance at sowing, ix. 238;
their dramatic dances, ix. 381
Coral rings as amulets, iii. 315
Corannas of South Africa, custom as to succession among the, iv.
191 sq.;
their children after an illness passed under an arch, xi. 192
Corc, his purification, ii. 116
Cordia
ovalis, used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 210
Corea, offerings to souls of the dead in trees in, ii. 31;
the effigy of the king not struck on coins of, iii. 99;
clipped hair burned in, iii. 283;
custom of swinging in, iv. 284 sq.;
dance of eunuchs in, v. 270 n. 2;
use of effigies to prolong life in, viii. 105;
first-fruits of all crops formerly offered to king of, viii. 122;
bones of tigers prized in, as means of inspiring courage, viii.
145;
cairns to which each passer-by adds a stone in, ix. 11;
offerings at cairns in, ix. 27;
traps for demons in, ix. 61 sq.;
belief in demons in, ix. 99 sq.;
spirit of disease expelled in, ix. 119;
annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 147;
the tug-of-war in, ix. 177 sq.;
custom observed after childbirth by women in, x. 20;
use of torches to ensure good crops in, x. 340
——, the kings of, held responsible for rain and the crops, i.
355;
formerly confined to their palace, iii. 125;
not to be touched with iron, iii. 226;
their names not to be uttered by their subjects, iii. 376
Coreans, their belief as to absence of soul in sleep, iii. 41;
their ceremony on the fifteenth day of the moon, vi. 143;
their annual ceremonies for the riddance of evils, ix. 202
sq.
Corfu, May songs and trees in, ii. 63 sq.
Corinth, family supposed to control the winds at, i. 324
Corinthians make images of Dionysus out of a pine-tree, vii. 4
Cormac, on Beltane fires, x. 157
Cormac Mac Art, king of Ireland, iv. 39
Corn ground by pregnant women, i. 140;
defiled persons kept from the, ii. 112;
reaped ear of, displayed at mysteries of Eleusis, ii. 138
sq., vii. 38;
sheaf of, dressed up to represent Death, iv. 248;
water thrown on the last corn cut, a rain-charm, v. 237
sq.;
sprouting from the dead body of Osiris, vi. 89;
personified as Demeter, vii. 42;
the various kinds of, called “Demeter's fruits,” vii. 42;
first-fruits of, offered to Demeter and Persephone at Eleusis,
vii. 53 sqq.;
first bestowed on the Athenians by Demeter, vii. 54;
personified as female, vii. 130;
wreath of, made from last sheaf, vii. 134;
double personification of, as mother and daughter, vii. 207
sqq.;
the first corn cut, customs connected with, vii. 215 sq.;
patches of unreaped, left at harvest, vii. 233;
identification of persons with, vii. 252;
the last left standing, the corn-spirit supposed to be in, vii.
254, 268;
the new, eaten sacramentally, viii. 48 sqq.;
the first cut, used to bake the communion bread, viii. 51;
sanctity of the, viii. 110;
the last cut, corn-spirit in, viii. 328;
charm to make the corn grow tall, x. 18;
thrown on the man who brings the Yule log, x. 260, 262, 264;
blazing besoms flung aloft to make the corn grow high, x. 340
Corn and grapes, symbols of the god of Tarsus, v. 119, 143;
of the god of Ibreez, v. 121;
figured with double-headed axe on Lydian coin, v. 183
—— and poppies as symbols of Demeter, vii. 43 sq.
—— and vine, emblems of the gods of Tarsus and Ibreez, v. 160
sq.
Corn Baby at harvest, vii. 150 sq., 152, 292
—— -bull at threshing, vii. 291
—— -cat in the corn, vii. 280
—— -cow at reaping, vii. 289
—— -dog at harvest, vii. 272
—— -ears, Queen of the, vii. 146;
crown of, vii. 163, 221, 283;
wreath of, as badge of priestly office, ix. 232
—— festivals of the Cora Indians, ix. 381
—— -flowers, the blue, supposed danger of plucking, vii. 272, 282
—— -foal, the corn-spirit as, vii. 294
—— -fool at threshing, vii. 148
—— -goat, vii. 282, 283, 286, 287
—— -god, Adonis as a, v. 230 sqq.;
Attis as a, v. 279;
mourned at midsummer, vi. 34;
Osiris as a, vi. 89 sqq., 96 sqq.
—— -harvest, the first-fruits of the, offered at Lammas, iv. 101
sq.
—— -horse, the corn-spirit as, vii. 294
—— -maiden at harvest, vii. 150, 230;
in the Highlands of Scotland, vii. 155 sqq., 164 sqq.
—— -mallet at threshing, vii. 148
—— -man at harvest, vii. 223;
the goal of a women's race, vii. 76 sq.
—— -mother, the, vii. 150;
at Eleusis, ii. 139;
in Northern Europe, vii. 131 sqq.;
makes the crops to grow, vii. 133;
in last sheaf, vii. 133 sqq.;
personated by a woman, vii. 150, 261;
primitive character of the European, vii. 170;
in America, vii. 171 sqq.;
in many lands, vii. 171 sqq.;
in canton of Zurich, vii. 232
—— -pug at threshing, vii. 273
—— queen made out of last sheaf, vii. 146
—— -reapers, songs of the, vii. 214 sqq.
—— -reaping in Egypt, Palestine, and Greece, date of the, i. 32,
v. 231 n. 3
—— -sheaf, image of Metsik made of a, ii. 55
Corn-sieve, severed limbs of Osiris placed on a, vi. 97;
new-born infant placed in, vii. 7;
beaten at ceremony of expulsion of poverty, ix. 145.
See also Winnowing-fan
—— -sow at harvest, vii. 271, 298
—— -spirit called the Old Man or the Old Woman, iv. 253
sq.;
Tammuz or Adonis as a, v. 230 sqq.;
propitiation of the, perhaps fused with a worship of the dead, v.
233 sqq.;
represented as a dead old man, vi. 48, 96;
represented by human victims, vi. 97, 106 sq.;
contests for possession of the, vii. 74 sq., 180;
conceived as old, vii. 136 sqq.;
in last sheaf threshed, vii. 139, 147, 168, viii. 48;
represented in duplicate, vii. 139;
lurks among the corn in the barn till driven out by the
threshing-flail, vii. 147, 274 sq., 286;
personal representative of, killed in mimicry, vii. 149
sq., 224 sq.;
conceived as young, vii. 150 sqq.;
as Bride and Bridegroom, vii. 162 sqq.;
as male and female, vii. 164, viii. 9;
as female, both old and young, vii. 164 sqq.;
represented by person who cuts, binds, or threshes the last corn,
vii. 167 sq., 220 sqq., 236, 253 sq.;
fertilizing influence of, vii. 168;
its influence on women, vii. 168;
represented by human beings, vii. 168, 204 sqq., viii. 333;
preserved in last sheaf, vii. 171;
conceived by the Iroquois as a woman, vii. 177;
in form of an old man, vii. 206 sq.;
conceived either as immanent in the corn or as external to it,
vii. 211;
in first corn cut, vii. 215;
personal representative of, killed in mimicry, vii. 216;
killing the, vii. 216 sqq., 223 sqq.;
represented by living man, vii. 224;
represented by a puppet, vii. 224;
represented by persons wrapt in corn, vii. 225 sq.;
represented by a stranger, vii. 225 sqq., 230 sq.;
conceived as poor and robbed by the reapers, vii. 231
sqq.;
slain in his human representatives, vii. 251 sqq.;
in last standing corn, vii. 254, 268;
the neck of the, vii. 268;
beheaded when last corn is cut, vii. 268;
the tail of the, vii. 268, 272, 300, viii. 10, 43;
as animal, vii. 270 sqq., xi. 43;
as wolf or dog, vii. 271 sqq., viii. 327;
as cock, vii. 276 sqq.;
killed in form of live cock, vii. 277 sq.;
as hare, vii. 279 sq.;
as cat, vii. 280 sq.;
as goat, vii. 281 sqq.;
killed as goat, vii. 284 sq., 287, viii. 327
sq.;
lame, vii. 284;
as bull, cow, or ox, vii. 288 sqq., viii. 6 sqq., 8, 34;
killed in form of bull, vii. 290, 291 sq.;
killed at threshing, vii. 291 sq.;
in form of calf, vii. 292;
as old and young in form of cow and calf, vii. 292;
as horse or mare, vii. 292 sqq.;
as a bird, vii. 295;
as a quail, vii. 295;
as fox, vii. 296 sq.;
as pig (boar, sow), vii. 298 sqq.;
in form of boar, vii. 301, viii. 328;
immanent in the last sheaf, vii. 301;
on the animal embodiments of the, vii. 303 sqq.;
represented by an ox, viii. 9 sqq.;
killed in animal form and eaten sacramentally, viii. 20;
reason for killing the, viii. 138;
as a bear, viii. 325 sqq.;
represented dramatically, viii. 325;
as ram, viii. 328;
kept through the winter in the form of an animal, viii. 328;
represented by a man called the Straw-bear, viii. 329;
human representative of the, dragged over the fresh furrows,
viii. 332, 333;
in last standing corn, x. 12;
human representatives of, put to death, xi. 25
Corn-spirits, male and female, a pair of, vii. 286
—— -stalks, harvesters wrapt up in, vii. 220 sqq.
—— -steer at reaping last ears of corn, vii. 289
—— -stuffed effigies of Osiris buried with the dead as a symbol
of resurrection, vi. 90 sq., 114
—— -wolf in corn, vii. 272, 273, 275
—— -woman, vii. 230, 233;
at threshing, vii. 149;
among the North American Indians, vii. 177
—— -wreaths as first-fruits, v. 43;
worn by Arval Brethren, v. 44 n.
Cornaby, Rev. W. A., iv. 273;
on reported substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 275
sq.
Corne, near Tusculum, sacred grove of Diana at, ii. 190
n. 3
Cornel branches, men and beasts beaten with, for their health,
ix. 266
—— -tree, sacred, in Rome, ii. 10;
in popular remedy, ix. 55;
laziness transferred to a, ix. 55;
wood used to kindle need-fire, x. 286
Corners of fields not to be reaped, vii. 234 sq.
Cornford, F. M., on the Olympic victors as personifying the Sun
and Moon, iv. 91 n. 7
Cornish customs on May Day, ii. 52, 60, 67
Cornouaille, in Brittany, weather forecast for the year at, ix.
323 sq.
Cornstalks, festival of the, at Eleusis, vii. 63
Cornutus on the poppy as a symbol of Demeter, vii. 44;
on Persephone as the seed sown, vii. 46 n. 2
Cornwall, May Day custom as to hawthorn in bloom in, ii. 52;
temporary king in, iv. 153 sq.;
custom of “crying the neck” in, vii. 266
sq.;
Snake Stones in, x. 15, 16 n. 1;
Midsummer fires in, x. 199 sq.;
burnt sacrifices to stay cattle disease in, x. 300 sq.;
holed stone through which people used to creep in, xi. 187
Coro, province of Venezuela, custom of drinking powdered body of
dead chief in, viii. 157
Coronation, human sacrifices to prolong a king's life at his, vi.
223
Coronation ceremony in England, challenge to mortal combat at,
ii. 322
Corp
chre, magical clay image in Scotland, i. 68
sq.
Corporal punishment, voluntary substitutes for, in China, iv. 275
sq.
Corporeal relics of dead kings confer right to throne, iv. 202
sq.
Corpse, priest of Earth forbidden to see a, x. 4
“Corpse-praying
priest,” ix. 45
Corpses, knots not allowed about, iii. 310;
devoured by members of Secret Societies, ix. 377
Corpulence regarded as a distinction and beauty, ii. 297
Corpus Christi Day, the Slaying of the Dragon on the Sunday
after, ii. 163;
the Pleiades worshipped by the Peruvian Indians on, vii. 310;
processions on, x. 165
Corrèze, district of the Auvergne, superstition as to reflections
in, iii. 95
—— and Creuse, departments of, St. John's fires in the, x. 190
Corsica, blood-revenge in, ii. 321;
Midsummer fires in, x. 209
Corsicans divine by the shoulder-blades of sheep, iii. 229
n. 4
Corycian cave, priests of Zeus at the, v. 145;
the god of the, v. 152 sqq.;
described, v. 153 sq.;
saffron at the, v. 187;
name perhaps derived from crocus, v. 187
Corycus in Cilicia, ruins of, v. 153
Cos, king of, sacrifices to Hestia, i. 45;
titular kings in, i. 46 n. 4;
sanctuary of Aesculapius in, ii. 10;
altar of Rainy Zeus in, ii. 360;
traces of mother-kin in, vi. 259;
Sacred Marriage in, vi. 259 n. 4;
bridegroom dressed as woman in, vi. 260;
harvest-home in, vii. 47;
image of Demeter in, vii. 47, 61;
Zeus Polieus in, viii. 5 n. 2;
custom of beating cattle in March in, ix. 266;
effigies of Judas burnt at Easter in, x. 130;
Midsummer fires in, x. 212
Cosenza in Calabria, Easter custom at, v. 254
Cosmogonies, primitive, perhaps influenced by human sacrifices,
ix. 409 sqq.
Cosquin, E., on the book of Esther, ix. 367 n. 3;
on helpful animals and external souls in folk-tales, xi. 133
n. 1
Cosse de
Nau, the Yule log, x. 251
Costa Rica, the Bribri Indians of, iii. 147, x. 86;
Indians of, their treatment of the bones of animals, viii. 259
n. 1;
their customs in fasts, x. 20;
ceremonial uncleanness among the, x. 65 n. 1;
the Guatusos of, xi. 230 n.
Côte d'Or, the Fox at reaping in, vii. 296
Cotton, the Mother of, in the Punjaub, vii. 178;
treatment of first cotton picked, viii. 119
Cotton-bleacher, human god the son of a, i. 376
Cottonwood trees, the shades or spirits of, ii. 12
Cotys, king of Lydia, v. 187
Coudreau, H., on the custom of stinging with ants among the
Indians of French Guiana, x. 63 sq.
Coughs transferred to animals, ix. 51, 52
Couit-gil, the spirit of a dead person, among the aborigines of
Victoria, iii. 350
Coulommiers, in France, notion as to mistletoe at, xi. 316
n. 1
Counter-charm for witchcraft, “scoring above the breath,” x. 316
n. 2
Couples married within the year obliged to dance by torchlight,
x. 115, 339
Coupling ewes and rams, the time for, ii. 328, 328 n. 4
Couppé, Mgr., on the belief in demons in New Britain, ix. 82
Courage acquired by eating the flesh of fierce beasts, viii. 140,
141 sqq.;
seated in gall-bladder, viii. 145 sq.;
acquired by eating the flesh or drinking the blood of brave men,
viii. 148 sqq.
Court etiquette, iv. 39 sq.
Courtiers required to imitate their sovereign, iv. 39
sq.
Cousins, male and female, not allowed to mention each other's
names, iii. 344
Couteau or Knife Indians, viii. 227 n.
Covenant formed by eating together, iii. 130;
formed by mixing the blood of the covenanting parties, iii. 130;
spittle used in making a, iii. 290
Coventry, Midsummer giants at, xi. 37
Covering up mirrors at a death, iii. 94 sq.
Cow bewitched, iii. 93;
ceremony of rebirth from a golden, iii. 113;
as symbol of the moon, iv. 71 sq.;
image of, in the rites of Osiris, vi. 50, 84;
[pg 230]
Isis represented with the head of a, vi. 50;
thought to be impregnated by moonshine, vi. 130 sq.;
in calf treated like woman in childbed, vii. 33;
corn-spirit as, vii. 288 sqq.
Cow, black, in rain-charm, i. 290
——, white, with red ears, used in expiation, ii. 116
Cow-goddess Shenty, vi. 88
—— -headed women, statuettes of, found at Lycosura, viii. 21
n. 4
Cow's hide, thresher of last corn wrapt in, vii. 291;
custom of beating the, on Hogmanay, viii. 322 sqq.
Cowboy of the king of Unyoro, taboos observed by the, iii. 159
n.
Cows, the afterbirths of, how treated, i. 198 sq.;
charm to increase the milk of, i. 198 sq.;
milked as a rain-charm, i. 284;
washed in dew on Midsummer morning, ii. 127;
pregnant, sacrificed to the Earth Goddess, ii. 229;
milked through a ring as a precaution against witchcraft, iii.
314 sq.;
sacred to Isis, vi. 50;
milked by women, vii. 118;
the Hindoo worship of, viii. 37;
and their milk, superstitions as to, viii. 84 ns. 1 and 2;
bewitched on Walpurgis Night, ix. 162;
as scapegoats, ix. 193, 216;
witches steal milk from, x. 343;
mistletoe given to, xi. 86;
milked through a hole in a branch or a “witch's nest,” xi. 185
Coyohuacan, city of Mexico, paste idol eaten by warriors in,
viii. 91
Coyote not to be named by children in winter, iii. 399
Crab in rain-charm, i. 289
Crabs used to extract vicious propensity, ix. 34;
change their skin, ix. 303
Crackers ignited to expel demons, ix. 117, 146 sq.;
burnt to frighten ghosts, xi. 17, 18
Crackling of grain in fire a sign that the dead are eating it,
viii. 65
Cracow, customs as to the last sheaf in the district of, vii.
145;
Midsummer fires in the district of, x. 175
Craig, Captain Wolsey, on unlucky marriages in Barar, ii. 57
n. 4
Crane, emblem of longevity, i. 169 n. 1;
dance called the, iv. 75
Cranes, trumpeting of the, signal for ploughing, vii. 45;
their seasons of migration, vii. 45 n. 1
Cranganore in Cochin, shrine of the goddess Bhagavati at, i. 280
Crannogs or lake-dwellings in the British Islands, ii. 352
Crannon, in Thessaly, rain-making by means of a chariot at, i.
309;
coins of, i. 309 n. 6
Crassus, Publicius Licinius, funeral games in his honour, iv. 96
Crawfish in homoeopathic magic, i. 156;
worshipped by Indians of Peru, viii. 250
Crawley, E., on the external soul in the placenta and
navel-string, i. 201 n. 1
Cream, ceremony for thickening, x. 262
Cream-bowl wreathed with hawthorn in bloom on May morning, ii. 52
Creation, myths of, iv. 106 sqq.;
Babylonian legend of, iv. 106, 110
—— of the world thought to be annually repeated, v. 284;
legends of, influenced by human sacrifices, ix. 409 sqq.
Creator, the grave of the, iv. 3;
beheaded, ix. 410;
sacrifices himself daily to create the world afresh, ix. 411
Creek Indians of North America, their tradition of the first
fire, ii. 256 n. 2;
taboos imposed on lads at initiation among the, iii. 156;
their mortification of themselves in war, iii. 161 sqq.;
the busk
or festival of first-fruits among the, viii. 72 sqq.;
their belief in the homoeopathic magic of the flesh of animals,
viii. 139;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 88
—— Town, in Guinea, periodic expulsion of demons at, ix. 204
n. 1
Creepers, homoeopathic magic of, i. 145
Creeping through an arch as a cure, ix. 55;
through a tunnel as a remedy for an epidemic, x. 283 sq.;
through cleft trees as cure for various maladies, xi. 170
sqq.;
through narrow openings in order to escape ghostly pursuers, xi.
177 sqq.
Crescent-shaped chest in the rites of Osiris, vi. 85, 130
Crests of the Cilician pirates, v. 149
Cretan festival of Dionysus, vii. 14 sq.;
of Hermes, ix. 350
—— myth of the murder of Dionysus, vii. 13
Crete, milk-stones in, i. 165;
precinct of Dictaean Zeus in, ii. 122;
sacrifices without the use of iron in, iii. 226 sq.;
grave of Zeus in, iv. 3;
sacred trees and pillars in, v. 107 n. 2;
ancient seat of worship of Demeter, vii. 131;
pig not eaten in, viii. 21 n. 1
Creuse and Corrèze, departments of, St. John's fires in the, x.
190
Crevaux, J., on stinging with ants as a ceremony, iii. 105
Crianlarich, in Strath Fillan, the harvest Cailleach at, vii. 166
Cricket, soul in form of, iii. 39 n. 1
Crickets in homoeopathic magic, i. 156
Cries of reapers, vii. 263 sqq.
Crimea, the Karaits of the, iii. 95;
the Taurians of the, v. 294
Crimes, sticks or stones piled on the scene of, ix. 13
sqq.
Criminals shaved as a mode of purification, iii. 287;
sacrificed, iv. 195, ix. 354, 396 sq., 408;
shorn to make them confess, xi. 158 sq.
Cripple or Lame Goat at harvest in Skye, vii. 284
Crnagora, divination on St. George's morning in, ii. 345
Croatia, souls of witches said to pass into trees in, ii. 32;
Good Friday custom in, ix. 268;
Midsummer fires in, x. 178
Croats of Istria, “Sawing the Old Woman” among the, iv.
242;
their belief as to the activity of witches on Midsummer Eve, xi.
75
Crocodile not to be met or seen by people of the crocodile clan,
viii. 28;
supposed to be born as the twin of a human child, viii. 212;
clay image of, as a protection against mice, viii. 279;
a Batta totem, xi. 223
Crocodile-catchers, rules observed by, viii. 209 sq.
—— clan of the Dinka, iv. 31
—— -shaped hero, in Yam, v. 139 n. 1
Crocodiles, Malay magic to catch, i. 110 sq.;
girls sacrificed to, ii. 152;
not called by their proper names, iii. 401, 403, 410, 411, 415
sq.;
ancestral spirits in, viii. 123;
hunted by savages for their flesh, viii. 208 n. 2;
often spared by savages out of respect, viii. 208 sqq.;
ceremonies observed at catching, viii. 209 sqq.;
kinship of men with, viii. 212 sq., 214 sq.;
men sacrificed to, viii. 213;
inspired human medium of, viii. 213;
temple dedicated to, viii. 213;
respected in Africa and Madagascar, viii. 213 sqq.;
sacred at Dix Cove, viii. 287;
souls of the dead in, viii. 289, 290, 291, 295;
fat of, x. 14;
lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 201, 202, 206, 209;
external human souls in, xi. 207, 209
Croesus, king of Lydia, his war with the Persians, ii. 316;
captures Pteria, v. 128;
the burning of, v. 174 sqq., 179, ix. 391;
his burnt offerings to Apollo at Delphi, v. 180 n. 1;
dedicates golden lion at Delphi, v. 184;
his son Atys, v. 286
Crofts, W. C., on Whitsuntide Bride in Norway, ii. 92
n. 4
Cromarty Firth, words tabooed by fishermen of the, iii. 394
Cromer, Martin, on the Lithuanian worship of fire, ii. 366
n. 2
Cromm Cruach, a legendary Irish idol, iv. 183
Cronia, a Greek festival resembling the Saturnalia, ix. 351;
at Olympia, ix. 352 sq.
Cronion, a Greek month, vi. 238, viii. 7, 8 n. 1, ix. 351 n. 2
Cronius, Mount, at Olympia, sacrifice at the spring equinox on,
i. 46 n. 4
Cronus, an older god in Greece than Zeus, ii. 323;
buried in Sicily, iv. 4;
his sacrifice of his son, iv. 166, 179;
his treatment of his father and children, iv. 192;
his marriage with his sister Rhea, iv. 194;
identified with the Phoenician El, v. 166;
castrates his father Uranus and is castrated by his son Zeus, v.
283;
name applied to winter, vi. 41;
and the Cronia, ix. 351 sq.;
his sacred hill at Olympia, ix. 352;
and the Golden Age, ix. 353;
and human sacrifice, ix. 353 sq., 397;
cakes offered to, x. 153 n. 3
Crook and scourge or flail, the emblems of Osiris, vi. 108, 153,
compare 20
Crooke, Rev. Mr., missionary in Tahuata, i. 387 n. 1
Crooke, W., i. 406 n. 1, iv. 53 n. 1, vii. 234 n. 2, viii. 56 n. 3;
on marriage to trees in India, ii. 57 n. 4;
on local gods served by aboriginal priests in India, ii. 288
n. 1;
on temporary substitutes for the Shah of Persia, iv. 157
n. 5, 159 n. 1;
on sacred dancing-girls, v. 65 n. 1;
on Mohammedan saints, v. 78 n. 2;
on infant burial, v. 93 sq.;
on the custom of the False Bride, vi. 262 n. 2;
on Bhumiya, viii. 118 n.;
as to use of spindle in ritual, viii. 119 n. 5
Crop supposed to be spoilt if a man were to name his father and
mother, iii. 341
Crops, dancing and leaping as charms to promote the growth of
the, i. 137 sqq., ix. 232, 238
sqq., x. 119, 165, 166, 167
sq., 168, 173, 174, 337;
intercourse of the sexes to promote the growth of the, ii. 98
sqq.;
thought to be blighted by sexual crime, ii. 107 sqq.;
swinging for the good of the, iv. 156 sq., 277, 278, 283;
dependent on serpent-god, v. 67;
games to promote the growth of the, v. 92 sqq.;
tales as a charm to promote the growth of the, v. 102, 103
sq.;
human victims sacrificed for the, v. 290 sq., vii. 236 sqq.;
charms and spells for growth of, vii. 100;
bull-roarers sounded to promote the growth of the, vii. 104, 106,
xi. 232;
rotation of, vii. 117;
vermin the enemies of the crops, superstitious devices for
destroying, intimidating, or propitiating, [pg 232]
viii. 274 sqq.;
supposed to be spoiled by menstruous women, x. 79, 96;
leaping over bonfires to ensure good, x. 107;
Midsummer fires thought to ensure good, x. 188, 336;
torches swung by eunuchs to ensure good, x. 340
—— of twisted corn on Candlemas, ii. 95 n.
“—— of the
Horse,” first sheaf called the, vii. 294.
See also Crosses
Cross River of Southern Nigeria, Eatin on the, i. 349;
the Indem tribe of the, ii. 32;
sacred chiefs on the, confined to their compounds, iii. 124;
natives of the, their offerings of new yams to the deities, viii.
115;
natives of the, their lives bound up with those of certain
animals, xi. 202 sq., 204
Cross-road, trap for demon at, ix. 61;
ague nailed down at, ix. 68 sq.
—— -roads, in magical rites, ii. 340, iii. 59;
burial at, v. 93 n. 1, ix. 10;
things used in purificatory rites deposited at, vii. 9;
sacrifices at, viii. 284;
disease deposited at, ix. 6, 7;
bodies of suicides burnt at, ix. 18;
bodies of parricides to be thrown away at, ix. 24;
fever deposited at, ix. 49;
offerings at, ix. 140;
ceremonies at, ix. 144, 159, 196, x. 24;
beaten as a precaution against witches, ix. 161;
witches at, ix. 162, x. 160 n. 1;
Midsummer fires lighted at, x. 172, 191;
divination at, x. 229;
bewitched things burnt at, x. 322
Crossbills in magic, i. 81 sq.
Crosses cut on stumps of felled trees, ii. 38;
of rowan-tree used to protect cows from witches, ii. 53, ix. 267;
chalked on doors as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 54, 331,
335, 336, 339, ix. 160, 162 sq., 165;
made with tar on cattle to protect them against evil spirits, ii.
342;
painted with tar as charms against ghosts and vampyres, ix. 153
n. 1;
white, made by the King of the Bean, ix. 314, 315 n.;
chalked up on Twelfth Night, ix. 331;
chalked up to protect houses and cattle-stalls against witches,
x. 160 n. 1, xi. 74.
See also Cross
Crossing of legs forbidden, iii. 295, 298 sq.
Crow asked to give a new tooth, i. 181;
soul in form of, iii. 42 n.;
head of, eaten to prolong life, viii. 143;
transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299;
as scapegoat, ix. 193.
See also Crows
——, hooded, sacrifice to, x. 152
Crow Song, the Greek, viii. 322 n.
Crowdie, a dish of milk and
meal, x. 237
—— of corn-ears, vii. 163, 221, 283;
worn by Demeter and Persephone, vii. 43;
or garland of flowers in Midsummer bonfire, x. 184, 185, 188,
192.
See also Flowers
——, imperial, as palladium, iii. 4
—— of laurel, ii. 175, 175 n. 1, iv. 78, 80 sqq.
—— of oak leaves, ii. 175, 176 sq., 184, iv. 80 sqq.
—— of olive at Olympia, iv. 91
—— of Roses, festival of the, x. 195
——, the Whitsuntide, ii. 89 sq.
See also Crowns
Crown-wearer, priest of Hercules at Tarsus, v. 143
Crowning, festival of the, at Delphi, iv. 78 sqq.
Crowning cattle, ii. 75, 339, 341;
as a protection against witchcraft, ii. 126 sq., 339
—— dogs, custom of, i. 14, ii. 125 sq., 127 sq.
Crowns, the royal, in ancient Egypt, i. 364;
magical virtue of royal, i. 364 sq.;
of birch at Whitsuntide, ii. 64;
or wreaths, custom of wearing, ii. 127 n. 2;
as amulets, vi. 242 sq.;
laid aside in mourning, etc., vi. 243 n. 2;
of figs worn at sacrifice to Saturn (Cronus), ix. 253
n. 3;
of maize, ix. 280.
See also Crown
—— of Egypt, the White and the Red, vi. 21 n. 1
Cruachan, the palace of the ancient kings of Connaught, iii. 12;
pagan cemetery at, iv. 101;
the fair of, iv. 101;
in Connaught, the cave of, x. 226;
the herdsman or king of, Argyleshire story of, xi. 127
sqq.
Crucifixion of Christ, ix. 412 sqq.;
crossbills at the, i. 82;
tradition as to the date of, v. 306 sqq.
—— of human victims at Benin, v. 294 n. 3;
gentile, at the spring equinox, v. 307 n.
Crux
ansata, the Egyptian symbol of life, ii. 133, vi.
89
“Crying the
Mare” at harvest in Hertfordshire, vii. 292 sq.;
in Shropshire, vii. 293
“—— the
neck,” at harvest, vii. 264 sqq.
Cryptocerus
atratus, F., stinging ants, used in ordeal by the
Mauhes, x. 62
Crystals, magic of, i. 176 sq.;
used in rain-making, i. 254, 255, 304, 345, 346;
used in divination, iii. 56;
superstitions as to, iv. 64 n. 6
Ctesias, on the Sacaea, ix. 402 n. 1
Cubit, the standard, kept in the temple of Serapis, vi. 217
Cublay-Khan, ii. 306
Cuissard, Ch., on Midsummer fires, x. 182 sq.
Cultivation of staple food in the hands of women (Pelew Islands),
vi. 206 sq.;
shifting, vii. 99.
See Agriculture
Cumae, the Sibyl at, x. 99
Cumanus, inquisitor, xi. 158
Cumberland, Midsummer fires in, x. 197
Cumberland inlet, the Esquimaux of, iii. 108
Cummin, curses at sowing, i. 281
Cumont, Professor Franz, on the Saturnalia of the Roman soldiers,
iv. 310;
on the taurobolium, v. 275
n. 1;
on the Nativity of the Sun, v. 303 n. 3;
as to the parallel between Easter and the rites of Attis, v. 310
n. 1;
on the martyrdom of St. Dasius, ix. 308 sq.;
on a form of abjuration imposed on Jewish converts, ix. 393
n. 1
“Cup of
offering,” viii. 184
——, sacred golden, i. 365
Cup-and-ball as a charm to hasten the return of the sun, i. 317
Cupid and Psyche, story of, iv. 131
Cups, special, used by girls at puberty, x. 50, 53
Cura, sacred grove of the Wotyaks at, ii. 145
Curative powers ascribed to persons born feet foremost, x. 295
Curcho, old Prussian god, viii. 133, 174 n.
Cures based on principles of homoeopathic magic, i. 78
sqq.;
effected by recalling the soul, iii. 42 sqq.;
by means of knotted cords and threads, iii. 303 sqq.;
by swinging, iv. 280 sq., 282;
by transferring the malady to things, animals, or persons, ix. 2
sqq.;
by the expulsion of demons, ix. 109 sqq.;
popular, prescribed by Marcellus of Bordeaux, x. 17
Curetes, their war-dance, vii. 13
Curland, Midsummer festival in, iv. 280
Curr, E. M., on the superstition as to personal names among the
Australian aborigines, iii. 320 sq.
Curses, public, i. 45;
supposed beneficial effects of, i. 279 sqq.;
uttered by Bouzygai, vii. 108
Cursing at Athens, ritual of, iii. 75
—— an enemy, Arab mode of, iii. 312
—— fishermen and hunters for good luck, i. 280 sq.
—— a mist in Switzerland, x. 280
—— at sowing, i. 281
Curtains to conceal kings, iii. 120 sq.
Curtiss, Professor S. I., on the head of the Babites, i. 402
Curtius, Quintus, on Alexander the Great's cresset, ii. 264
n. 7
Curumbars, a tribe of the Neilgherry Hills, viii. 55
Cuscuses, souls of dead in, viii. 296, 298
Cushing, Frank H., on the killing of sacred turtles among the
Zuñi, viii. 175 sqq.
Custom more constant than myth, viii. 40
Customs of the Pelew Islanders, vi. 253 sqq., 266 sqq.
Cut hair and nails, disposal of, iii. 267 sqq.
Cuthar, father of Adonis, v. 13 n. 2
Cuts made in the body as a mode of expelling demons or ghosts,
iii. 106 sq.;
in bodies of manslayers, iii. 174, 176, 180;
in bodies of slain, iii. 176.
Cutting or lacerating the body in honour of the dead, iv. 92
sq., 97
—— the hair a purificatory ceremony, iii. 283 sqq.
See also Hair
Cutting weapons planted in ground to repel the demon of smallpox,
ix. 122
Cuttings for the dead, v. 268
Cuttle-fish presented to Greek infants, i. 156;
expiation for killing a, iv. 217
Cuzco, the temple of the Sun at, ii. 243, vii. 310;
its scenery, ix. 128 sq.;
ceremony of the new fire in, x. 132
Cyaxares, king of the Medes, v. 133 n., 174
Cybele, her image carted about at Autun, ii. 144;
the image of, v. 35 n. 3;
her cymbals and tambourines, v. 54;
her lions and turreted crown, v. 137;
priests of, called Attis, v. 140;
the Mother of the Gods, v. 263;
her love for Attis, v. 263, 282;
her worship adopted by the Romans, v. 265;
sacrifice of virility to image of, v. 268;
subterranean chambers of, v. 268;
orgiastic rites of, v. 278;
a goddess of fertility, v. 279;
worshipped in Gaul, v. 279;
fasts observed by the worshippers of, v. 280;
a friend of Marsyas, v. 288;
effeminate priests of, vi. 257, 258
—— and Attis, i. 18, 21, 40, 41, v. 280, ix. 386
Cybistra in Cappadocia, v. 120, 122, 124
Cychreus, king of Salamis, bequeaths his kingdom to Telamon, ii.
278 n.
2;
changed at death into a serpent, iv. 87
Cycle, the octennial, based on an attempt to reconcile solar and
lunar time, iv. 68 sq., vii. 80 sq.;
apparently the period of certain kings' reigns in ancient Greece,
iv. 70 sq.;
octennial festivals connected with the, iv. 87 sqq.;
Olympiads originally based on the, iv. 89 sq., vii. 80;
antiquity of the octennial cycle in Greece, vii. 81 sq.;
Cycle of thirty years (Druidical), xi. 77
Cycles of sixty years (Boeotian, Indian, and Tibetan), xi. 77
n. 1
Cyclopes, slaughter of the, iv. 78 n. 4
Cymbal, drinking out of a, v. 274
Cymbals in religious music, v. 52, 54
—— and tambourines in worship of Cybele, v. 54
Cyme, titular kings at, i. 46 n. 4
Cynaetha, in Arcadia, people of, massacre committed by the, iii.
188;
winter festival of Dionysus at, vii. 16 sq.
Cynopolis, the cemetery of, vi. 90
Cypresses, sacred, in the sanctuary of Aesculapius at Cos, ii.
10;
in the sanctuary of Aesculapius at Titane, v. 81
Cypriote syllabary, v. 49 n. 7
Cyprus, grave of Aphrodite in, iv. 4;
Salamis in, iv. 166 n. 1;
natural riches of, v. 31;
Phoenicians in, v. 31 sq.;
Adonis in, v. 31 sqq.;
sacred prostitution in, v. 36, 50, 59;
Melcarth worshipped in, v. 117;
human sacrifices in, v. 145 sq.;
the bearded Venus in, vi. 259 n. 3;
wild boars annually sacrificed in, viii. 23 n. 3
Cyrene, kingship at, i. 47;
the people of, their sacrifice to Saturn (Cronus), ix. 253
n. 3
Cyril of Alexandria on the festival of Adonis at Alexandria, v.
224 n.
2
Cyrus and Croesus, v. 174 sqq., ix. 391
Cythnos, Greek island, sickly children pushed through a hole in a
rock in, xi. 189
Cytisorus, son of Phrixus, iv. 162
Cyzicus, council chamber at, built without iron, iii. 230;
worship of the Placianian Mother at, v. 274 n.;
bull-shaped image of Dionysus at, vii. 16;
vicarious sacrifice at, viii. 95 n. 2
Czech maidens, love charm practised by, on St. George's Eve, ii.
345 sq.
—— saying as to the dying, iii. 33 n. 3
—— villages of Bohemia, the Shrovetide Bear in the, viii. 326;
the Three Kings of Twelfth Night in, ix. 330 sq.
Czechs of Bohemia, the Carrying out of Death among the, iv. 221;
the Corn-mother among the, vii. 132 sq.;
cull simples at Midsummer, xi. 49
Dabelow, in Mecklenburg, precaution against witches on Walpurgis
Night at, ix. 163 n. 1
Daçaratha festival in India, iv. 124
Dacia, hot springs in, v. 213
Dacotas or Sioux, the, their fear of having their pictures taken,
iii. 96;
custom observed by manslayers among, iii. 181;
avoidance of wife's mother among, iii. 338;
their belief as to stepping over animals, iii. 423;
their theory of the waning moon, vi. 130;
ate the livers of dogs to make them brave, viii. 145;
their belief in the resurrection of dogs, viii. 256 sq.;
ritual of death and resurrection among, xi. 268 sq.
Daedala, Boeotian festival of the Great, ii. 140 sq., xi. 77 n. 1
Daedalus, the artist, made a dance for Ariadne, iv. 71;
made a hollow cow for Pasiphae, iv. 71
Dag, an early king of the Shilluk, iv. 28
Dageon, fire kept up during king's life in, ii. 261 sq.
Dagobert, King, privilege granted by him to St. Romulus or St.
Ouen, ii. 165
Dah River, in Ashantee, royal criminals drowned in, iii. 243;
annual ablutions in the, viii. 63
Dahomans, their annual festival of the dead, vi. 66
Dahomey, human wives of gods in, ii. 149;
royal criminals drowned or strangled in, iii. 243;
indifference to death in, iv. 138;
religious massacres in, iv. 138;
the Amazons of, viii. 149
——, the king of, iii. 374;
human victims drowned by, ii. 158;
not allowed to behold the sea, iii. 9;
not to be seen eating, iii. 118
——, kings of, their true names kept secret, iii. 374;
their “strong
names,” iii. 374;
represented partly in human, partly in animal forms, iv. 85;
their human sacrifices, vi. 97 n. 7
——, Porto Novo in, annual expulsion of demons at, ix. 205
——, royal family of, iii. 243;
related to leopards, iv. 85
Dainyal, diviner or Sibyl, in the Hindoo Koosh, i. 383
Daira or Mahadev Mohammedans in Mysore, mock rite of circumcision
among the, iv. 220
Dairi, the, or Mikado of Japan, iii. 2, 4.
See Mikado
Dairies, sacred, of the Todas, iii. 15 sqq.
Dairy, mistletoe used to make the dairy thrive, xi. 86
Dairyman, sacred, of the Todas, iii. 15 sqq.;
his custom as to the pollution of death, vi. 228;
bound to live apart from his wife, vi. 229
Daizan, king of Atrae, his treacherous daughter, x. 83
Dajang, Miss, a personification of the rice among the Battas,
vii. 196
Dalarne, the Yule-ram in, viii. 328
Dalecarlia, observances at turning out the cattle to the summer
pastures in, ii. 342
Dalhousie Castle, the Edgewell Tree at, xi. 166
Dalisandos in Isauria, inscriptions at, vi. 213 n. 1
Dallet, Ch., on the Corean objection to put the face of the king
on coins, iii. 99
Dalmatia, rain-making in, i. 274;
belief as to the souls of trees in, ii. 14;
the Yule log in, x. 263
Dalsland, in Sweden, observances at turning out the cattle to
graze in the forest in, ii. 341 sq.
Dalton, Colonel E. T., on mock human sacrifices among the
Bhagats, iv. 217 sq.;
on the fear of demons among the Oraons, ix. 92 sq.;
on the annual expulsion of demons among the Hos of North-East
India, ix. 136 sq.
Dalyell, J. G., on Beltane, x. 149 n. 1
Dama, exorcism of demons of sickness in the island of, viii. 101
sq.
Damara hunters, ceremony observed by, iii. 220
Damaras or Herero, their fire-customs, ii. 211 sqq.;
their ceremony on return from a journey, iii. 112;
their mode of killing their cattle, iii. 247.
See also Herero
Damascus, Aramean kings of, v. 15
Damasen, a giant, in a Lydian story, slays a serpent, v. 186
Damatrius, a Greek month, vi. 49 n. 1, vii. 46
Damba, island in Lake Victoria Nyanza, crocodiles sacred in,
viii. 213
Damia and Auxesia, female powers of fertility at Troezen, i. 39
Dams, continence at making or repairing, iii. 202;
in Egypt, the cutting of the, vi. 31 sq., 37 sq., 39 sq.
Damun, in German New Guinea, ceremony of initiation at, xi. 193
Danae, the story of, her impregnation by Zeus, x. 73 sq.
Danaus and the suitors of his daughters, ii. 301
Dance at giving of oracles, i. 379;
executed as tribute by a human god, i. 394;
of milkmaids on May-day, ii. 52;
to propitiate souls of slain foes, iii. 166;
of women on return of warriors, iii. 170;
at driving ghost into grave, iii. 373, 374;
of youths and maidens at Cnossus, iv. 75 sq.;
of eunuchs in Corea, v. 270 n. 2;
of eunuchs at new moon, on the Congo, v. 271 n.;
of hermaphrodites in Pegu, v. 271 n.;
at harvest supper, vii. 134, 135, 145;
of harvesters with or round the last sheaf, vii. 135, 141, 145,
160, 219, 220, 294, 297;
of masked men before sowing, vii. 186;
of Dyaks to secure soul of rice, vii. 188 sq.;
of old women as representatives of the corn-goddess, vii. 205;
Pawnee, before human sacrifice, vii. 238;
round skulls of human victims, vii. 241, 242;
round oak and goat-skin at harvest, vii. 288;
of executioners, viii. 63;
of Zulu king, viii. 66, 68, 69 n. 3;
of Pondo chief at festival of new fruits, viii. 67;
before the king at ceremony of first-fruits, viii. 70
sq.;
of medicine-man, viii. 72;
at harvest festival of Indians of Alabama, viii. 72 n. 2;
of warriors at festival of first-fruits, viii. 74 sq., 79;
of men and women, by torchlight, at festival of first-fruits,
viii. 79;
of Dacota warriors, viii. 145;
of Caffre girls after mock funeral of caterpillars, viii. 280;
at the burial of the wren, viii. 319;
on Twelfth Day, viii. 321;
of mummers at Carnival, viii. 333, 334;
of mummer wearing a horse-headed mask, viii. 338;
at cairns, ix. 29;
to ensure a supply of buffaloes, ix. 171;
to cause the grass to grow, ix. 238;
by men carrying a box and axes at Sipi in Northern India, x. 12;
of young women at puberty, xi. 183;
in the grave at initiation, xi. 237;
in honour of the big or grey wolf, xi. 276 n. 2.
See also Dances
“Dance, the
Angel,” viii. 328
——, Ariadne's, iv. 77
——, the Green Corn, viii. 76
—— of King, iii. 123;
before the ghosts of his ancestor, vi. 192
——, the rattle-snake, to ensure immunity from snake-bites, i. 358
——, sacred, at the Sed festival, vi. 154
Dancers personate spirits, ix. 375
Dances, for rain, i. 250, 255, 268, 273, 274, 284, 284 n., iii.
154, iv. 32, 62, ix. 236 sq., 238;
for wind, i. 321;
as means of inspiration, i. 408 n. 1;
round sacred trees, ii. 47, 55;
at harvest, ii. 48;
round the May-pole, ii. 65, 67, 69, 74 sq.;
round bonfires on the Eve of St. John (Midsummer Eve), ii. 65;
performed by parents of twins to fertilize gardens, ii. 102;
for a good harvest, ii. 106;
on graves, ii. 183 n. 2;
of manslayers, iii. 168;
of victory, iii. 169, 170, 178, 182;
at sowing, vii. 95, ix. 234 sqq.;
at human sacrifices, vii. 246, 247;
at the reappearance of the Pleiades, vii. 307, 309, 311, 312,
317;
in imitation of totemic animals, viii. 76;
and processions in connexion with offerings of first-fruits,
viii. 111, 113, 115, 116, 126, 131, 134;
of men personifying deities, viii. 179;
round dead tigers, viii. 216;
of the Koryak at the slaughter of bears or wolves, viii. 223;
in honour of slain leopards, viii. 228;
to amuse the souls of dead sea-beasts, viii. 248;
of the Karoks for salmon, viii. 255;
to make the crops thrive, viii. 326, 328, 330 sq., ix. 232 sqq., 347;
of mummers on Plough Monday, viii. 329 sqq.;
at cairns, ix. 26, 29;
Etruscan, in time of plague at Rome, ix. 65;
at harvest, ix. 134;
at the expulsion of demons, ix. 139;
of the witches, ix. 162;
with burning besoms on fields to drive away witches, ix. 163;
of women at expulsion of demons, ix. 200;
of the Salii, ix. 232, 233;
of the Tarahumare Indians of Mexico, ix. 236 sqq.;
taught by animals, ix. 237;
solemn Mexican, ix. 279, 285;
of Castilian peasants in May, ix. 280;
to make hemp grow tall, ix. 315;
round bonfires on the Eve of Twelfth Night, ix. 317;
in churches at the Festival of Fools, ix. 335, 336;
accompanying the Boy Bishop, ix. 338;
as dramatic performances of myths, ix. 375 sqq.;
bestowed on men by spirits, ix. 375;
in imitation of animals, ix. 376, 377, 381, 382;
of fasting men and women at festival, x. 8 sq.;
of Duk-duk society, x. 11;
of girls at puberty, x. 28, 29, 30, 37, 42, 50, 58, 59;
round bonfires, x. 108, 109, 110, 111, 114, 116, 120, 131, 142,
145, 148, 153 sq., 159, 166, 172, 173, 175,
178, 182, 183, 185, 187, 188, 189, 191, 193, 194, 195, 198, 246,
xi. 2, 39;
of novices at initiation, xi. 258, 259.
See also Dance
Dances, masked, of the Kayans at the festival of sowing, vii. 95
sq., 111, 186;
of the Kaua and Kobeua Indians of Brazil, vii. 111 sq.;
of the Chambioa Indians of Brazil, viii. 208 n. 1;
at carnival, viii. 333, 334;
in ritual, of Demeter and Persephone, viii. 339;
of devil-dancers, ix. 38;
to promote fertility, ix. 236;
of savages, ix. 374 sqq.;
supposed to be derived from guardian spirits, ix. 375
sqq.;
to ensure good crops, ix. 382;
bull-roarers used at, xi. 230 n.
Dances, Mexican, viii. 88;
solemn, ix. 280, 284, 286, 287, 288, 289;
of salt-makers, ix. 284
——, religious, of dancing girls in India, v. 61, 65;
of inspired novices on the Slave Coast, v. 68;
at festivals of the dead, vi. 52, 53, 55, 58, 59;
at the new moon, vi. 142
—— of Shrovetide Bear, viii. 325 sq.
—— of women while men are away fighting, i. 131-134;
at bear-festival, viii. 185, 186 sq., 191, 195;
at catching a crocodile, viii. 211;
at slaughter of whales, viii. 232 sq.
Dancing as a fertility charm, i. 137 sqq., ii. 106;
for salmon, viii. 255;
to obtain the favour of the gods, ix. 65, 236;
with the fairies at Hallowe'en, x. 227
—— -girls in India, harlots and wives of the gods, v. 61
sqq.
Dandaki, King, and the ascetic, story of, ix. 41 sq.
Dandelions gathered at Midsummer, xi. 49
Danes, female descent of the kingship among the, ii. 282
sq.
Danger of being overshadowed by certain birds or people, iii. 82
sq.;
supposed, of portraits and photographs, iii. 96 sqq.;
supposed to attend contact with divine or sacred persons, such as
chiefs and kings, iii. 132 sqq., 138;
apprehended from women in childbed, iii. 150 sqq.;
thought to attend women at menstruation, x. 94;
apprehended from the sexual relation, xi. 277 sq.
Danger Island, snares set for souls by sorcerers in, iii. 69;
the Pleiades worshipped in, vii. 312
Danh-gbi, python-god, on the Slave Coast, v. 66
Danish magic of footprints, i. 211
—— story of a girl who was forbidden to see the sun, x. 70
sqq.;
of the external soul, xi. 120 sqq.
Danserosse or danseresse, a stone in the
wood of St. Antony near Epinal, x. 110
Danube, worship of Grannus on the, x. 112
Danzig, disposal of cut hair at, iii. 276 sq.;
the siege of, iii. 279 n. 4;
the last sheaf at harvest at, vii. 133, 218 sq.;
the immortal lady of, x. 100
Daphne
gnidium gathered at Midsummer, xi. 51
Daphnephoria, Greek festival, ii. 63 n. 2.
See Laurel-bearing
Daphnis and the magic knots, in Virgil, iii. 305
Daphnis, play by Sositheus,
vii. 217
Dapper, O., on ritual of death and resurrection at initiation in
the Belli-Paaro society, xi. 257 sqq.
Daramulun, a mythical being who instituted and superintends the
initiation of lads in Australia, xi. 228, 233, 237;
his voice heard in the sound of the bull-roarer, xi. 228.
“Darding
Knife,” pretence of death and resurrection at initiation
to the, xi. 274 sq.
Dardistan, custom of swinging in, iv. 279
Dards, their belief that a storm follows the troubling of a
spring, i. 301
Darfur, power of extinguishing fire ascribed to chaste women in,
ii. 240 n. 3;
tampering with a man's shadow in, iii. 81;
the sultan of, veils his face, iii. 120;
etiquette at the court of the sultans of, iv. 39;
the people of, believe the liver to be the seat of the soul,
viii. 147 sq.
Dargle Vale, Whitsuntide custom at, ii. 103 n. 3
Darien, the Indians of, concealment of personal names among, iii.
325
Darius, King, would not pass through a gate over which was a
tomb, iii. 257
“Dark”
moon and “light” moon, ix. 140, 141 n. 1
Darling River, funeral custom of tribes on the, i. 90;
custom as to extracted teeth among the tribes of the, i. 176;
the Karamundi nation on the, i. 257;
tributaries of the, iv. 180;
the Ualaroi of the, xi. 233
Darma Rajah, Hindoo god, fire-festival in honour of, xi. 6
Darmesteter, James, on the Fravashis, vi. 67 n. 2;
his theory as to the date of the Gathas, vi. 84 n.
Darowen, in Wales, Midsummer fires at, x. 201
Darwin, Charles, and Empedocles, viii. 306;
on the cooling of the sun, xi. 307 n. 1
Darwin, Sir Francis, on double-headed bust at Nemi, i. 42
n. 1;
on rhamnus (buckthorn), ix. 153
n. 1;
on the Golden Bough, xi. 318, 319 n. 3
Dashers of churns, witches ride on, xi. 73 sq.
Dâsî, dancing-girl in India,
v. 63
Dasius, St., martyrdom of, ix. 308 sqq.
See St. Dasius
Dassera festival in Nepaul, iii. 316, ix. 226 n. 1;
swings and kites at the, iv. 277
Dastarkon in Cappadocia, Cataonian Apollo at, v. 147 n. 3
Date of Chinese festival changed, x. 137
Date month when date-palms are artificially fertilized, ii. 25
Dates forbidden to worshippers of Cybele and Attis, v. 280
Dathi, king of Ireland, and his Druid, x. 228 sq.
Daughter of a god, v. 51
—— of a king, succession to kingdom by marriage with a, ii. 271,
277 sqq.
—— -in-law, her name not to be pronounced, iii. 338;
in ritual, viii. 121 sq.
Daughters of chiefs entrusted with the sacred fire among the
Herero, ii. 215, 228
Dauphiné, the Bridegroom of the Month of May in, ii. 93;
the harvest Cat in, vii. 280 sq.
Daura, a Hausa kingdom, sick or infirm kings killed in, iv. 35;
custom of succession to the throne in, iv. 201
David, King, his conquest of Ammon, iii. 273, v. 19;
and the brazen serpent, iv. 86;
in relation to the old kings of Jerusalem, v. 18 sq.;
his taking of a census, v. 24;
as a harper, v. 52, 53, 54
—— and Goliath, v. 19 n. 2
—— and the King of Moab, iii. 273
—— and Saul, v. 21
Davies, J. Ceredig, as to witches in Wales, x. 321 n. 2
Davies, Professor T. Witton, on the date of the Book of Esther,
ix. 360 n. 2
Davis, Mr. R. F., on harvest custom in Nottinghamshire, v. 238
n.
Dawkins, R. M., on a carnival custom in Thrace, vii. 25
n. 4, 29 n. 2
Dawn of the Day, prayers of adolescent girls to the, i. 70, x. 50
sq., 53, 98 n. 1
——, the rosy, in mythology, i. 334
Dawson, James, on the difference of language between husbands and
wives among the aborigines of Victoria, iii. 347 sq.;
on the constellations observed by the aborigines of Victoria,
vii. 308;
on sex totems in Victoria, xi. 216
Day of Blood in rites of Attis, v. 268, 285
—— of Stones, in Behar and Bengal, i. 279
Days of the Cross in Esthonia, i. 325
De Barros, Portuguese historian, on the custom of killing kings
at Passier, iv. 51
De Goeje, M. J., on the rite of stone-throwing at Mecca, ix. 24
n. 1
De Groot, J. J. M., on the authority of the Chinese emperors, i.
416 sq.;
on the Chinese theory of names, iii. 390
De Mortival, Roger, on the Boy Bishop at Salisbury, ix. 338
D'Orbigny, A., on the division of labour between the sexes among
the South American Indians, vii. 120
De Plano Carpini, on the funeral customs of the Mongols, v. 293
De Ricci, S., on the Celtic month Equos, ix. 343 n.
De Smet, J., on the sacrifice of a Sioux girl, vii. 239
n. 1
Dea Dia, a Roman goddess of fertility, vi. 239
Dead, hair offered to the, i. 31;
pretence of new birth at return of supposed dead man, i. 75;
belief of the Central Australian aborigines in the reincarnation
of the, i. 96;
homoeopathic magic of the, i. 147 sqq.;
prayers and offerings to the, i. 163;
magic blent with the worship of the, i. 164;
making rain by means of the, i. 284 sqq.;
the illustrious, represented by masked men, ii. 178;
thunder and lightning made by the, ii. 183;
taboos on persons who have handled the, iii. 138 sqq.;
to name the dead a serious crime, iii. 352;
relations of the, change their names from fear of the ghost, iii.
356 sqq.;
incarnate in their namesakes, iii. 365 sqq.;
appear to the living in dreams, iii. 368, 374;
offerings of food to the, iii. 371, 372 n. 5, ix. 154;
deposited on platforms of sticks, iii. 372;
rebirth of the, iv. 70, vii. 85;
human blood offered to the, iv. 92 sq., 104;
incarnate in serpents, v. 82 sqq., xi. 211 sq.;
cuttings for the, v. 268;
Osiris king and judge of the, vi. 13 sq.;
the Egyptian, identified with Osiris, vi. 16;
magical uses made of their bodies, vi. 100 sqq.;
the worship of the, founded on the theory of the soul, vii. 181;
the fear of the, one of the most powerful factors in religious
evolution, viii. 36 sq.;
buried in the houses, viii. 115;
bones of the, viii. 153 sq.;
mourners rub themselves with the fat or putrefying juices of the,
viii. 162 sq.;
food eaten out of the hand of the, ix. 44 sq.;
worship of the, based on fear, ix. 98;
ghosts of the, periodically expelled, ix. 123 sq.;
annual sacrifices in honour of the, ix. 148 n. 1.
See also Ancestral spirits
——, communion with the, by means of food, viii. 154;
by swallowing their ashes, viii. 156 sqq.
——, festivals of the, iii. 367, 371, v. 220, vi. 51 sqq., x. 223 sq., 225 sq.;
at end of harvest, viii. 110;
bull-roarers sounded at, xi. 230 n.
——, names of, tabooed, iii. 349 sqq.;
not borne by the living, iii. 354
——, reincarnation of the, iii. 365 sqq., v. 82 sqq.;
in Central Australia, i. 196;
in America, v. 91;
in Africa, v. 91 sq.
——, sacrifices to the, i. 163, iii. 15, 88, 226 sq., iv. 92, 93, 94, 95, 97,
xi. 178;
on their birthdays, i. 105
——, souls of the, trees animated by, ii. 29 sqq.;
in certain fish, ii. 30;
all malignant, iii. 145;
associated with falling stars, iv. 64 sqq.;
lodged in serpents, iv. 84;
received by their relations once a year, vi. 51 sqq., ix. 150 sqq.;
invoked to make the crops thrive, vii. 104;
supposed to partake of new grain, viii. 64;
supposed to be in caterpillars, viii. 275 sq.;
supposed to be in animals, viii. 285 sqq.;
disembodied, dreaded, ix. 77;
sit round the Midsummer fire, x. 183, 184;
first-fruits offered to, xi. 243.
See also Dead, spirits of the
——, spirits of the, the savage a slave to the, i. 217;
personated by living men, ii. 178, iii. 371, vi. 52, 53, 58;
in wild fig-trees, ii. 317, viii. 113;
thought to be incarnate in their namesakes, iii. 365 sqq.;
supposed to influence the crops, vii. 104;
offerings to, for the sake of the crops, vii. 228;
give rain, viii. 109 sq.;
first-fruits offered to, viii. 109 sq., 111 sqq., 115, 116, 117, 119, 121,
123, 124 sqq.;
prayers to, viii. 112, 113, 124 sq.;
omnipresent, in the Philippine Islands, ix. 82;
swarm in the air, in Timor, ix. 85;
purification of mourners intended to protect them against, ix.
105 n.
1
See also Ancestral spirits
——, worship of the, ix. 97; perhaps fused with the propitiation
of the corn-spirit, v. 233 sqq.;
among the Bantu tribes of Africa, vi. 176 sqq.
Dead body, Flamen Dialis forbidden to touch, iii. 14;
defilement caused by, vii. 74
—— kings and chiefs in Africa turn into lions, leopards, hyaenas,
hippopotamuses, etc., iv. 84;
dead kings in Africa worshipped, vi. 160 sqq.
—— kings of the Barotse worshipped, vi. 194 sq.; consulted as oracles, vi.
195
—— kings of Egypt worshipped, i. 418, vi. 160
—— kings of the Shilluk worshipped, iv. 24 sq., vi. 161 sqq.;
incarnate in animals, vi. 162, 163 sq.;
sacrifices offered to, vi. 162, 164, 166 sq.
Dead kings of Sofala, annual obsequies for, iv. 201;
consulted as oracles, iv. 201
—— kings of Uganda consulted as oracles, i. 196, iv. 200
sq., vi. 167, 171, 172;
human sacrifices to, vi. 173
—— man's hand used in magical ceremony, iv. 267 n. 1
—— men believed to beget children, v. 91, 264;
mutilated in order to disable their ghosts, viii. 271
sqq.
—— One, the, name applied to the last sheaf, iv. 254
—— Sea, v. 23
—— Sunday, iv. 239;
generally the fourth Sunday in Lent, iv. 221;
also called Mid-Lent, iv. 222 n. 1
Deane, Mrs. J. H., viii. 319 n. 2
Dearth, chiefs and kings punished for, i. 352 sqq.
Death, pretence of, in magic, i. 84;
infection of, i. 143;
at ebb tide, i. 167 sq.;
puppet called, carried out of village, ii. 73 sq.;
kept off by arrows, iii. 31;
mourners forbidden to sleep in house after a, iii. 37;
custom of covering up mirrors at a, iii. 94 sq.;
from imagination, iii. 135 sqq.;
sharp instruments tabooed after a, iii. 237, 238;
of the king of the Jinn, iv. 8;
preference for a violent, iv. 9 sqq.;
European fear of, iv. 135 sq., 146;
indifference to, displayed by many races, iv. 136 sqq.;
the “carrying
out” of, iv. 221, 233 sqq., 246 sqq., ix. 227 sq., 230, 252, x. 119;
conception of, in relation to vegetation, iv. 252, 253
sq.;
in the corn, iv. 254;
represented at the maize harvest by a child covered with maize
leaves, iv. 254;
and revival of vegetation, iv. 263 sq.;
in the fire as an apotheosis, v. 179 sq.;
the pollution of, vi. 227 sqq., viii. 85 n. 3;
banishment of the contagion of, ix. 37;
riddles propounded after a, ix. 121 n.;
the funeral of, ix. 205;
savage tales of the origin of, ix. 302 sqq.;
“the burying
of,” x. 119;
omens of, xi. 54, 64;
customs observed by mourners after a death in order to escape
from the ghost, xi. 174 sqq.;
identified with the sun, xi. 174 n. 1
——, the Angel of, iv. 177 sq.
——, effigy of, feared and abhorred, iv. 239 sq.;
potency of life attributed to, iv. 247 sqq.;
burnt in spring fires, xi. 21 sq.
—— of the Great Pan, iv. 6 sq.
Death, the Lord of, viii. 103
——, natural, of sacred king or priest, supposed fatal
consequences of, iii. 6, 7;
regarded as a calamity, iv. 11 sq.
—— and resurrection, of Kostrubonko at Eastertide, iv. 261;
annual, of gods, v. 6, vii. 1, 12 sqq., 15;
of Adonis represented in his rites, v. 224 sq.;
of Attis, v. 272 sq., 306;
of Dionysus, v. 302 n. 4, vii. 14 sq.;
coincidence between the pagan and the Christian festival of the
divine, v. 308 sq.;
of Osiris dramatically represented in his rites, vi. 85
sq.;
of Osiris interpreted as the decay and growth of vegetation, vi.
126 sqq.;
drama of, at the Carnival, vii. 27 sq.;
of Eabani, ix. 398 sq.;
the ritual of, in initiatory ceremonies, xi. 225 sqq.;
in Australia, xi. 227 sqq.;
in New Guinea, xi. 239 sqq.;
in Fiji, xi. 243 sqq.;
in Rook, xi. 246;
in New Britain, xi. 246 sq.;
in Ceram, xi. 249 sqq.;
in Africa, xi. 251 sqq.;
in North America, xi. 266 sqq.;
traces of it elsewhere, xi. 276 sq.
Debang monastery at Lhasa, ix. 218
Debden in Essex, May garlands at, ii. 60
Debregeasia
velutina, used to kindle fire by friction, xi. 8
Debschwitz or Dobschwitz, near Gera, the custom of “driving out Death”
at, iv. 235
Debt of civilization to savagery, iii. 421 sq.
Deccan, the Gaolis of the, vii. 7
Deceiving the spirits of plants and trees, ii. 22 sqq.;
demons and ghosts by substituting effigies for living persons,
viii. 94 sqq.
December, the Saturnalia held in, ii. 311 n. 4, ix. 306, 307, 345;
the twenty-fifth of, reckoned the winter solstice and the
birthday of the Sun, v. 303 sqq.;
annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 145;
custom of the heathen of Harran in, ix. 263 sq.;
the last day of, Hogmanay, x. 266;
the twenty-first, St. Thomas's Day, x. 266
Decle, L., on heaps of sticks or stones to which passers-by add,
ix. 11 n. 1;
on a custom of the kings of Uganda, x. 4 n. 1
Decline of magic with the growth of religion, i. 374
—— of the civic virtues under the influence of Oriental
religions, v. 300 sq.
Dedication of girls to the service of a temple, v. 61
sqq.;
of men and women in Africa, v. 65 sqq.;
of children to gods, v. 79
Dee, river in Aberdeenshire, holed stone in the, used by
childless women, v. 36 n. 4, xi. 187
Deega marriage, ii. 271
n. 1
Deer, magic to attract, i. 109;
rule as to hamstringing, i. 115;
taboos observed during the hunting of, i. 122;
imitation of, as a homoeopathic charm, i. 155 sq.;
descent of Kalamants from a, iv. 126 sq.;
sacrificed instead of human beings, iv. 166 n. 1;
flesh of, eaten to prolong life or to avoid fever, viii. 143;
not eaten by warriors, viii. 144;
treated with respect by American Indians, viii. 240 sqq.;
their bones not given to dogs, viii. 241, 242, 243;
Indian custom of cutting out the sinew of the thighs of, viii.
264 sqq.;
souls of dead in, viii. 286, 293 sq.
—— and the family of Lachlin, superstition concerning, xi. 284
Deer clan among the Moquis, viii. 178
—— -hoofs in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
used to keep out ghosts, ix. 154 n.
Deffingen, in Swabia, Midsummer bonfires at, x. 166 sq.
Defiled hands, iii. 174.
See Hands
—— persons not allowed to look at corn, ii. 112
Defoe, Daniel, on the Angel of the Plague, v. 24 n. 2
Dehon, P., on witches as cats among the Oraons, xi. 312
Deification of deceased mandarins, i. 415
Deified men, sacrifices of, ix. 409
Deir el Bahari, paintings at, ii. 131, 133
Deiseal, deiseil, deisheal, dessil, according to the
course of the sun, viii. 323, 324;
the right-hand turn, in the Highlands of Scotland, x. 150
n. 1, 154
Deities duplicated through dialectical differences in their
names, ii. 380 sq.
See Gods
—— of vegetation as animals, viii. 1 sqq.
Deity, savage conception of, different from ours, i. 375
sq.;
communion with, viii. 325
Dejanira wooed by the river Achelous, ii. 161 sq.
Delagoa Bay, the Baronga of, i. 152, 267 sq., vii. 114, viii. 280;
the Thonga of, x. 29
Delaware Indians, their respect for rattlesnakes, viii. 218;
their remedies for sins, ix. 263;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 54
Delbrück, B., on mother-kin among the Aryans, ii. 283
n. 5
Delena, in British New Guinea, evil magic at, i. 213
Delia, festival at Delos, i. 32 n. 2
Delian virgins and youths before marriage offer their hair on the
grave of dead maidens, i. 28
Delirium, supposed cause of, iii. 83
Delivery, easy, granted to women by Diana, i. 12;
by trees, ii. 57 sq.;
charms to ensure women an, x. 49, 50 sq., 52;
women creep through a rifted rock to obtain an, xi. 189
Delmenhorst, in Oldenburg, Easter fires at, x. 142
Delos, graves of Hyperborean maidens in, i. 28, 33 sqq.;
Apollo and Artemis at, i. 28, 32-35;
new fire brought from, i. 32, x. 138;
the temple at, not to be entered after drinking wine, iii. 249
n. 2;
Theseus at, iv. 75;
sacred embassy to, vi. 244;
the calendar of, viii. 6 n.;
the Thesmophoria in, viii. 17 n. 2
Delphi, Apollo at, i. 28;
new fire sent from, i. 32 sq.;
gold and silver offerings at, i. 32 n. 1;
the common hearth at, i. 33;
grave of Apollo at, i. 34;
ceremony performed by the king at, i. 45 sq.;
slaughter of the python by Apollo at, iii. 223 n. 1;
tombs of Dionysus and Apollo at, iv. 3 sq., vii. 14;
festival of Crowning at, iv. 78 sqq.;
sacred oak at, iv. 80 sq.;
Apollo and the Dragon at, vi. 240;
perpetual fire at, xi. 91 n. 7;
the picture of Orpheus at, xi. 294;
Stheni, near, xi. 317
Delphic oracle, as to sacrifices to murdered Phocaeans, iv. 95;
on the cause of dearth, iv. 162;
as to first-fruits offered at Eleusis, vii. 55, 60;
on Athens as “the Metropolis of the Corn,” vii. 58
Delphinium
Ajacis, the flower of Ajax, v. 314 n. 1
Delubrum, ancient explanation
of the word, viii. 186 n.
Demeter, her sacred caverns, v. 88;
sacred vaults of, v. 278;
sorrowing for the descent of the Maiden, vi. 41;
the month of, vi. 41;
mysteries of, at Eleusis, vi. 90;
at the well, vi. 111 n. 6;
identified with Isis, vi. 117;
mother of Dionysus by Zeus, vii. 14, 66;
Homeric Hymn to, vii. 35 sqq., 70;
her search for Persephone, vii. 36, 57;
institutes the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 37;
a personification of the corn, vii. 39, 40 sq.;
etymology of her name, vii. 40 n. 3, 131;
distinguished from the Earth-goddess, vii. 41, 43, 89;
associated with the threshing-floor, vii. 41 sq., 43, 47, 61 sq., 63, 64 sq.;
in art, vii. 43 sq., 67 sq., 88 sq.;
offerings of first-fruits to, vii. 46 sqq.;
surnamed Proerosia, vii. 51;
bestows corn on the Athenians and the Sicilians, vii. 54, 56
sq.;
sacrifices to her at sowing, vii. 57;
associated with seed-corn, vii. 58, 90;
her epithets, vii. 63 sq.;
her image at Eleusis, vii. 64;
her intrigue with Zeus, vii. 66;
her love-adventure in the furrows of a thrice-ploughed
fallow-field, vii. 66, 69;
her ancient worship in Crete, vii. 131;
in relation to the pig, viii. 16 sqq.;
horse-headed, of Phigalia, viii. 21, 338;
said to have eaten the shoulder of Pelops, viii. 263;
rustic prototype of, viii. 334;
her mourning for Persephone, ix. 349;
the torches of, x. 340 n. 1;
serpents in the worship of, xi. 44 n.
Demeter, Black, vii. 263;
of Phigalia, viii. 21
—— the Corn Goddess, vii. 41 sqq., 56 sqq., 63 sqq., 77 sq.
—— the Corn Mother, vii. 53, 58 sq., 75, 131, 184, viii. 334
—— and ears of corn, v. 166
——, Eleusinian, at Ephesus, i. 47
——, Green, vii. 42, 63, 89 n. 2, 263
—— and Iasion, vii. 208
—— and the king's son at Eleusis, v. 180
—— and Persephone, vii. 35 sqq.;
their myth acted in the mysteries of Eleusis, vii. 39, 187
sq.;
resemblance of their artistic types, vii. 67 sq.;
their essential identity, vii. 90;
associated with death and immortality, vii. 90 sq.;
double personification of the corn as, vii. 208 sqq.;
masked dance in rites of, viii. 339;
represented by maskers wearing the heads of animals, viii. 339
—— and Poseidon, v. 280
—— and the snake of Cychreus, iv. 87 n. 5
——, Yellow, vii. 41 sq.
—— and Zeus, viii. 9;
their marriage at Eleusis, ii. 138 sq., vii. 65 sqq.
Demeter's corn, vii. 42
Demetrius Poliorcetes deified at Athens, i. 390 sq.
Demnat, in the Atlas, New Year rites at, x. 217, 218
Democracy to despotism, social revolution from, i. 371
Democritus, on the generation of serpents, viii. 146;
on a cure for scorpion bite, ix. 50 n. 1
Demon supposed to attack girls at puberty, x. 67 sq.;
festival of fire instituted to ban a, xi. 3.
See Demons
Demon-worship, ix. 94, 96.
See also Propitiation
Demonophobia in India, ix. 91
Demons, communion with, by drinking blood, i. 383;
of trees, ii. 33 sq., 35, 42;
abduction of souls by, iii. 58 sqq.;
of disease expelled by pungent spices, pricks, and cuts, iii. 105
sq.;
coco-nut oil a protection against, iii. 201;
infants exposed to the attacks of, iii. 235;
deceived by substitution of effigies for living persons, viii. 96
sq.;
of disease exorcized by masked devil-dancers, ix. 38;
bunged up, ix. 61 sq.; omnipresence of, ix. 72
sqq.;
thought to cause sickness and disease, famine, etc., ix. 92, 94,
95, 100, 102, 103, 109 sqq.;
propitiation of, ix. 93, 94, 96, 100;
religious purification intended to ward off, ix. 104;
public expulsion of, ix. 109 sqq.;
of cholera, ix. 116, 117, 123;
men disguised as, ix. 170 sq., 172, 173, 213, 214, 235;
conjured into images, ix. 171, 172, 173, 203, 204, 205;
decoyed by a pig, ix. 200, 201;
put to flight by clangour of metal, ix. 233;
banned by masks, ix. 246;
exorcized by bells, ix. 246 sq., 251;
attack women at puberty and childbirth, x. 24 n. 2;
expelled at the New Year, x. 134 sq.;
abroad on Midsummer Eve, x. 172;
ashes of holy fires a protection against, xi. 8, 17;
vervain a protection against, xi. 62;
guard treasures, xi. 65.
Demons or ghosts averse to iron, iii. 232 sqq.;
deceived by dummies, viii. 96 sqq.;
repelled by gun-shots, viii. 99
Denderah or Dendereh, inscriptions at, vi. 11, 86 sqq., 89, 91, 130 n.;
the hall of Osiris at, vi. 110;
sculptures at, vii. 260
Dendit or Dengdit, “Great Rain,” the
Supreme Being of the Dinkas, iv. 30, 32, viii. 40 n., 114 n. 2
Déné or Tinneh Indians, their dread and seclusion of menstruous
women, x. 91 sqq.;
the Western, tattooing among the, x. 98 n. 1
See also Tinneh
Denham
Tracts, on need-fire in Yorkshire, x. 287
sq.
Denmark, precautions against witchcraft on Walpurgis Night in,
ii. 54;
Whitsun bride in, ii. 91 sq.;
oaks in the peat-bogs of, ii. 351;
the beechwoods of, ii. 351;
the Bronze Age in, ii. 351, 352;
the Iron Age in, ii. 352;
the Stone Age in, ii. 352;
the last sheaf at harvest in, vii. 139 sq., 231;
the Yule Boar in, vii. 300 sq.;
fires on St. John's Eve in, x. 171;
passing sick children through a hole in the ground in, x. 190,
191;
children passed through a cleft oak as a cure for rupture or
rickets in, xi. 170, 172
Dennett, R. E., on prince-consorts in Loanga, ii. 277
n. 1
Deòce, a divine spirit in the
kingdom of Kaffa, i. 410
Departmental kings of nature, ii. 1 sqq.
Deputy, the expedient of dying by, iv. 56, 160
Derbyshire, Plough Monday in, viii. 330 n. 1
Derceto, the fish goddess of Ascalon, v. 34 n. 3, ix. 370 n. 1
Dercylus, on Cadmus and the dragon, iv. 84 n. 4
Derry, the oaks of, ii. 242 sq.;
the church of, ii. 363
Dervishes, inspired, i. 386;
the dancing, i. 408 n. 1;
revered in Syria, v. 77 n. 4;
of Asia Minor, v. 170
Descent of people from animals, viii. 25
—— of Persephone, vii. 46, viii. 17
Deslawen, village of Bohemia, expulsion of witches on Walpurgis
Night at, ix. 161
Despotic governments, the first advances made to civilization
under, i. 218
Deucalion at Hierapolis, v. 162 n. 2
Deuteronomic redactor, v. 26 n. 1
Deuteronomy (iv. 17 sq.), prohibition of images of
animals, i. 87 n. 1;
(xxiii. 10, 11), as to custom in time of war, iii. 158
n. 1;
(xii. 31, xviii. 9-12), on the sacrifice of children by fire, iv.
168;
(xv. 19 sq.), on the sanctification of
the first-born, iv. 173 n. 1
——, publication of, v. 18 n. 3
Deutsch-Zepling in Transylvania, rule as to sowing in, vi. 133
n. 3
Deux-Sèvres, department of, Midsummer fires in the, x. 191;
fires on All Saints' Day in the, x. 245 sq.
Dêvadâsî or Dêvaratiâl, dancing-girl in
Travancore, v. 63 sq.
Devil driven away by paper kites, ix. 4;
seen on Midsummer Eve, x. 208;
his partiality for mustard, x. 208;
brings fern-seed on Christmas night, xi. 289
Devil-dancers, inspired, worshipped as deities in Southern India,
i. 382;
their exorcism of demons, iv. 216;
conjure demons of disease into themselves, ix. 38
—— -driving in Chitral, ix. 137
Devil's bit, St. John's wort, xi. 55 n. 2
—— Neck, the, ix. 16, 30
—— shoestring (Tephrosia) in homoeopathic
magic, i. 144
Devils, abduction of souls by, iii. 58 sqq.;
personated by men, ix. 235;
ghosts, and hobgoblins abroad on Midsummer Eve, x. 202.
See Demons
Devonshire, cries of reapers in, vii. 264 sqq.;
cure for cough in, ix. 51;
need-fire in, x. 288;
animals burnt alive as a sacrifice in, x. 302;
belief in witchcraft in, x. 302;
crawling under a bramble as a cure for whooping-cough in, xi. 180
Dew, washing in the, on May morning to ensure a fine complexion
and guard against witchcraft, ii. 54, 67;
gathered on Midsummer morning protects cattle against witchcraft,
ii. 127, xi. 74;
shepherds wash in the, on April 21st, ii. 327;
rolling or washing in the, on St. George's morning, ii. 333, 339;
protects cattle against witchcraft on St. George's morning, ii.
335;
washing or rolling in, on Midsummer Eve or Day, as a remedy for
diseases of the skin, v. 246 sq., 248, x. 208, with
n. 1;
a daughter of Zeus and the moon, vi. 137
“Dew-treading” in Holland, ii. 104
n. 2
Dharmi or Dharmesh, the Supreme God of the Oraons, ix. 92
sq.
Dhimals, the, of Assam, mourners shaved among, iii. 285
Dhinwar class in North-West India, girls of the, married to a
god, ii. 149
Dhurma Rajah, incarnate deity in Bhotan, i. 410
DI, Aryan root meaning
“bright,”
ii. 381
Dia, Roman goddess, her grove on the Tiber, ii. 122
Diabolical counterfeits, resemblances of paganism to Christianity
explained as, v. 302, 309 sq.
Diagora, elective monarchy in, ii. 293
Dialectical differences a cause of the duplication of deities,
ii. 382 sq.
Diana, as patroness of cattle, i. 7, ii. 124;
as a torch-bearer, i. 12;
as goddess of childbirth, i. 12, 40, ii. 128, 378;
her festival on the 13th of August, i. 12, 14;
in relation to vines and fruits, i. 15 sq., ii. 128;
as a goddess of fertility, i. 40, 120 sqq., ii. 115, 378;
in relation to animals of the woods, ii. 121, 124, 125
sqq.;
associated with Silvanus, ii. 121;
groves sacred to, ii. 121;
as the moon, ii. 128;
on the Aventine, ii. 128;
Mount Algidus a haunt of, ii. 380;
her temple on Mount Tifata, ii. 380;
a Mother Goddess, v. 45
—— and Dianus, ii. 376 sqq., v. 27, 45
—— (Jana), a double of Juno, ii. 190 sq., 381 sq., xi. 302 n. 2
—— at Nemi, her sanctuary, i. 2 sqq., v. 45;
as huntress, i. 6;
priest of, i. 8 sqq., xi. 315;
as Vesta, i. 13, ii. 380;
mate of the King of the Wood, i. 40, 41, ii. 121, 380;
as a goddess of the oak, ii. 380
——, the Tauric, i. 10 sq.;
her bloody ritual, i. 11, 24
Diana and Virbius, i. 19 sqq., 40 sq.;
perhaps annually married at Nemi, ii. 129
Diana's day, 13th of August, iii. 253
—— Mirror, the Lake of Nemi, i. 1, xi. 303
Dianus (Janus), a double of Jupiter, ii. 190 sq., 381 sq.
—— and Diana, ii. 376 sqq., v. 27, 45
Diapina, in West Africa, ii. 293
Diascorea, a species of, eaten
by the Australian aborigines, vii. 127 n. 2
Diasia, an Athenian festival, cakes shaped like animals
sacrificed at the, viii. 95 n. 2
Dice used in divination, ix. 220; played at festivals, ix. 350
Dickens, Charles, Martin
Chuzzlewit quoted, i. 149 n. 5;
on death at ebb-tide, i. 168
Dictynna and Minos, iv. 73
Dido, her magical rites, iii. 312;
flees from Tyre, v. 50;
her traditional death in the fire, v. 114;
worshipped at Carthage, v. 114;
meaning of the name, v. 114 n. 1;
an Avatar of Astarte, v. 177;
how she procured the site of Carthage, vi. 250
Diels, Professor H., on human gods in ancient Greece, i. 390
n. 2
Dieppe, fishermen of, their tabooed words, iii. 396
Dieri, the, tribe of Central Australia, their magic for the
multiplication of carpet-snakes and iguanas, i. 90;
their custom as to extracted teeth, i. 177;
rain-making ceremonies of, i. 255 sqq., xi. 232;
principal headman of, a medicine-man, i. 336;
believe certain trees to be their fathers transformed, ii. 29;
use of bull-roarers among, vii. 106, xi. 229 sq., 232;
drank blood of slain men to make themselves brave, viii. 151;
their expulsion of a demon, ix. 110;
their dread of women at menstruation, x. 77
Diet regulated on the principle of homoeopathic magic, i. 135;
of kings and priests regulated, iii. 291 sqq.
Dieterich, A., on rebirth, iii. 369 n. 3
Difference of language between husbands and wives, iii. 347
sq.;
between men and women, iii. 348 sq.
Digger Indians of California, ashes of dead smeared on head of
mourner among the, viii. 164
Digging the fields, homoeopathic magic at, i. 139
Dijon, ox killed at harvest near, vii. 290;
Lenten fires at, x. 114
Diminution of shadow regarded with apprehension, iii. 86
sq.
Dinant, Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70
Dingelstedt, in district of Erfurt, harvest custom at, vii. 221
Dingle, church of St. Brandon near, xi. 190
Dinkas or Denkas, the, of the White Nile, iv. 28 sqq.;
magical powers of chiefs among, i. 347;
worship a supreme being called Dengdit, iv. 30;
totemism of, iv. 30 sq.;
their rain-makers, iv. 31 sqq.;
their rain-makers not allowed to die a natural death, iv. 33;
their belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead, v. 82
sq.;
pour milk on graves, v. 87;
their reverence for their cattle, viii. 37 sqq.;
their offering of first-fruits, viii. 114;
their use of cows as scapegoats, ix. 193
Dinkelsbühl in Bavaria, the Corn-mother at, vii. 133
Dinnschenchas or Dinnsenchus, early Irish
document, iv. 183 n. 4
Dio Chrysostom, as to the soul on the lips, iii. 33;
on fame as a shadow, iii. 86 sq.;
on the people of Tarsus, v. 118;
on pyre at Tarsus, v. 126 n. 1;
on the Sacaea, ix. 368, 402 n. 1;
on Sardanapalus, ix. 390 n. 1;
his account of the treatment of the mock king of the Sacaea, ix.
414
Diocles, prince of Eleusis, vii. 37
Diodorus Siculus, on divine honours accorded to Hippolytus, i. 25
n. 1;
on adoption of Hercules by Hera, i. 74;
on the worship of Egyptian kings, i. 418 n. 2;
on Amulius Silvius, king of Alba, ii. 180;
on the origin of fire, ii. 256 n. 1;
on Peleus in Phthia, ii. 278 n. 4;
on the rules of life observed by Egyptian kings, iii. 12
sq.;
on the worship of Poseidon in Peloponnese, v. 203;
on the burial of Osiris, vi. 10 sq.;
on the rise of the Nile, vi. 31 n. 1;
on the date of harvest in Egypt, vi. 32 n. 2;
on Osiris as a sun-god, vi. 120;
on the predominance of women over men in ancient Egypt, vi. 214;
on worship of Demeter and Persephone, vii. 56 sqq.;
on the laments of the Egyptian reapers, vii. 215;
on the human sacrifices of the Celts, xi. 32 Diomede, at Troezen,
i. 27;
white horses sacrificed to, i. 27;
sacred grove of, i. 27;
marries the daughter of the king of Daunia, ii. 278 sq.;
human sacrifices to, iv. 166 n. 1, v. 145
Dionaea, Venus' fly-trap,
homoeopathic magic of, i. 144
Dione, wife of Zeus at Dodona, ii. 189;
the old consort of Zeus, ii. 381, 382
Dionysiac festival of the opening of the wine jars, ix. 351
sq.
Dionysius of Halicarnassus, on the simplicity of Roman worship,
ii. 202 sq.;
on the Etruscans, ii. 287 n. 4;
on Tarquin the Proud, ii. 291 n. 2
Dionysus, vii. 1 sqq.;
mated with Artemis, i. 36;
advises the Edonians to put their king Lycurgus to death, i. 366;
the Lenaean festival of, ii. 44;
marriage of, to the Queen of Athens, ii. 136 sq., vii. 30 sq.;
in the Marshes, sanctuary of, ii. 137;
as a bull, ii. 137 n. 1, v. 123, vii. 16
sq., 31, viii. 3 sqq.;
and Ariadne, ii. 138;
his face or body sometimes painted red, ii. 175;
identified with ivy, ii. 251;
in the city, festival of, iii. 316;
the tomb of, at Delphi, iv. 3;
human sacrifice consummated by a priest of, iv. 163;
boys sacrificed to, iv. 166 n. 1;
with vine and plough-man on a coin, v. 166;
ancient interpretation of, v. 194, 213;
death, resurrection, and ascension of, v. 302 n. 4, vii. 12 sqq., 32;
torn in pieces, vi. 98, vii. 13, 14;
and Lycurgus, vi. 98, vii. 24;
and Pentheus, vi. 98, vii. 24;
human sacrifices to, in Chios, vi. 98 sq., vii. 24;
his coarse symbolism, vi. 113;
identified with Osiris, vi. 113, vii. 3;
similarity of the rites of, to those of Osiris, vi. 113, 127;
race of boys at vintage from his sanctuary, vi. 238;
men dressed as women in the rites of, vi. 258;
the effeminate, vi. 259;
god of the vine, vii. 2 sq.;
god of trees, vii. 3 sq.;
the Flowery, vii. 4; a god of agriculture and corn, vii. 5, 29;
and the winnowing-fan, vii. 5 sqq., 27, 29;
as Zagreus, vii. 12;
horned, vii. 12, 16;
son of Zeus by Persephone, Demeter, or Semele, vii. 12, 14;
the sacred heart of, vii. 13, 14, 15;
ritual of, vii. 14 sq.;
his grave at Delphi or at Thebes, vii. 14;
torn to pieces at Thebes, vii. 14, 25;
his descent into Hades, vii. 15;
as god of the dead, vii. 16;
live animals rent in rites of, vii. 17, 18, viii. 16;
as a goat, vii. 17 sq., viii. 1 sqq.;
human sacrifices in his rites, vii. 24;
his death and resurrection perhaps acted at the Anthesteria, vii.
32;
a barbarous deity, vii. 34;
son of Zeus and Demeter, vii. 66;
and the bull-roarer, vii. 110 n. 4;
his relations to Pan, Satyrs, and Silenuses, viii. 1 sqq.;
his resurrection perhaps enacted in his rites, viii. 16;
the Foxy, viii. 282;
and the drama, ix. 384
Dioscorides on mistletoe, xi. 318 n. 1
Diospolis Parva (How), monument of Osiris at, vi. 110
Diphilus, king of Cyprus, v. 146
Dipping for apples at Hallowe'en, x. 237, 239, 241, 242, 245
Dirk to be called by another name on meeting a goblin, iii. 396
Disappearance of early kings, iv. 28, 31
Disc, winged, as divine emblem, v. 132
Discoloration, annual, of the river Adonis, v. 30, 225
Discovery of fire, ii. 255 sqq.;
of the body of Osiris, vi. 85 sq.
Discs, burning, thrown into the air, x. 116 sq., 119, 143, 165, 166, 168
sq., 172, 328, 334;
burning, perhaps directed at witches, x. 345
Disease, demons of, expelled by pungent spices, pricks, and cuts,
iii. 105 sq.;
transferred to other people, ix. 6 sq.;
transferred to tree, ix. 7;
transferred to effigies, ix. 7;
demons of, exorcized by devil-dancers, ix. 38;
caused by ghosts, ix. 85;
annual expulsion of, ix. 139;
sent away in little ships, ix. 185 sqq.;
walking through fire as a remedy for, xi. 7;
conceived as something physical that can be stripped off the
patient and left behind, xi. 172.
—— of language the supposed source of myths, vi. 42
Disease-makers in Tana, i. 341 sq.
Diseases thought to be caused by demons, ix. 92, 94, 95, 100,
102, 103
——- of cattle ascribed to witchcraft, x. 343
Disenchanting strangers, various modes of, iii. 102 sqq.
Disguises to avert the evil eye, vi. 262;
to deceive dangerous spirits, vi. 262 sq., 263 sq.
Dish, external soul of warlock in, xi. 141
Dishes, effect of eating out of sacred, iii. 4;
of sacred persons tabooed, iii. 131;
special, used by girls at puberty, x. 47, 49.
See Vessels
Disintegration, atomic, viii. 305
Dislike of people to have children like themselves, iii. 88
sq., iv. 287 (288 in Second
Impression)
Dislocation, Roman cure for, xi. 177
Dismemberment of Osiris, suggested explanations of, vi. 97, vii.
262;
of Halfdan the Black, king of Norway, vi. 100, 102;
of Segera, a magician of Kiwai, vi. 101;
of kings and magicians, and use of their severed limbs to
fertilize the country, vi. 101 sq.;
of the bodies of the dead to prevent their souls from becoming
dangerous ghosts, vi. 188
Displacement of heathen festivals by two days in the Christian
calendar, i. 14
Disposal of cut hair and nails, iii. 267 sqq.
Ditino, deified dead kings of
the Barotse, vi. 194
Dittenberger, W., on the Eleusinian games, vii. 77 n. 4
Dittmar, C. von, on the fear of demons among the Koryaks, ix. 100
sq.
Diurnal tenure of the kingship, iv. 118 sq.
Dius, a Macedonian month, vii. 46 n. 2
Divination from spittle, i. 99;
by casting stones, inspection of entrails, and interpretation of
dreams, i. 344;
regalia employed as instruments of, i. 363;
various modes of, on May morning to discover who should be
married first, ii. 67 sq.;
by flowers, ii. 345;
by wells, ii. 345;
as to love on St. George's Day among the Slavs, ii. 345
sq.;
by crystals, iii. 56;
by shoulder-blades, iii. 229, viii. 234;
by knotted threads, iii. 304 n. 5;
to determine the ancestor who is reborn in a child, iii. 368
sq.;
by tree and water at Delphi, iv. 80;
at Midsummer, v. 252 sq., x. 208 sq.;
magic dwindles into, vii. 110 n., x. 336;
by crocodile-hunter, viii. 210;
on Christmas Day, ix. 316 n. 1;
on Twelfth Night, ix. 316;
on St. John's Night (Midsummer Eve), x. 173, xi. 46 n. 3, 50, 52 sqq., 61, 64, 67 sqq.;
at Hallowe'en, x. 225, 228 sqq.;
by stones at Hallowe'en fires, x. 230 sq., 239, 240;
by stolen kail, x. 234 sq., 241;
by clue of yarn, x. 235, 240, 241, 243;
by hemp seed, x. 235, 241, 245;
by winnowing-basket, x. 236;
by thrown shoe, x. 236;
by wet shirt, x. 236, 241;
by white of eggs, x. 236 sq., 238;
by apples in water, x. 237;
by a ring, x. 237;
by names on chimney-piece, x. 237;
by three plates or basins, x. 237 sq., 240, 244;
by nuts in fire, x. 237, 239, 241, 242, 245;
by salt cake, or salt herring, x. 238 sq.;
by a sliced apple, x. 238;
by eavesdropping, x. 238, 243, 244;
by knife, x. 241; by briar-thorn, x. 242;
by melted lead, x. 242;
by cabbages, x. 242;
by cake at Hallowe'en, x. 242, 243; by ashes, x. 243, 244, 245;
by salt, x. 244;
by raking a rick, x. 247.
See also Divining-rod
Divine animal, killing the, viii. 169 sqq.
—— animals as scapegoats, ix. 216 sq., 226 sq.
“—— consort,
the,” ii. 131
—— king, the killing of the, iv. 9 sqq.
—— kings of the Shilluk, iv. 17 sqq.
—— men as scapegoats, ix. 217 sqq., 226 sq.
Divine personages not allowed to touch the ground with their
feet, x. 2 sqq.;
not allowed to see the sun, x. 18 sqq.;
suspended for safety between heaven and earth, x. 98 sq.
—— spirit incarnate in Shilluk kings, iv. 21, 26 sq.
Diviners, ancient, their rules of diet, viii. 143
Divining bones, vi. 180, 181
—— -rod cut on Midsummer Eve, xi. 67 sqq.;
made of hazel, xi. 67 sq., 291 n. 3;
made of mistletoe in Sweden, xi. 69, 291;
made of four sorts of wood, xi. 69;
made of willow, xi. 69 n.;
made out of a parasitic rowan, xi. 281 sq.
Divinities, human, bound by many rules, iii. 419 sq.;
of the volcano Kirauea, v. 217
—— of chief supposed to reside in his eyes, viii. 153
—— claimed by Fijian chiefs, i. 389
—— of kings, i. 48 sqq., 372;
in the Pacific, i. 386 sqq.;
in Africa, i. 392 sq., 396;
among the Hovas, i. 397;
among the Sakkalava, i. 397 sq.;
among the Malays, i. 398;
in India, i. 403;
in great historical empires, i. 415 sqq.;
growth of the conception of the, ii. 376 sqq.;
among the Semites, v. 15 sqq.;
among the Lydians, v. 182 sqq.
Divisibility of life, doctrine of the, xi. 221
Division of labour in relation to social progress, i. 420;
between the sexes, vii. 129
Divorce of spiritual from temporal power, iii. 17 sqq.
Diwali, Hindoo feast of lamps, ii. 160, ix. 145
Dix Cove, in Guinea, crocodiles sacred at, viii. 287
Dixmude, in Belgium, feast of All Souls at, vi. 70
Dixon, Roland B., on the importance of shamans among the Maidu,
i. 357
Dixon, Dr. W. E., on hemlock as an anaphrodisiac, ii. 139
n. 1
Djakuns of the Malay Peninsula, their mode of making fire, ii.
236
Djuldjul, girl dressed in leaves and flowers at rain-making
ceremony, i. 274
Dobischwald, in Silesia, custom at threshing at, vii. 148;
need-fire at, x. 278
Dobrizhoffer, Father M., on the reluctance of the Abipones to
utter their own names, iii. 328;
on changes of language among the Abipones, iii. 360;
Doctrine of lunar sympathy, vi. 140 sqq.
Dôd, “beloved,” v. 19 n. 2, 20 n. 2
Dodge, Colonel R. I., on exorcism of strangers among North
American Indians, iii. 105;
on the death of the Great Spirit, iv. 3
Dodola, girl clad in grass and herbs at rain-making ceremony, i.
273
Dodona, oracular spring at, ii. 172;
Zeus at, ii. 177;
Zeus and Dione at, ii. 189;
bronze gongs at, ii. 358 sq.;
Zeus and his oracular oak at, ii. 358, xi. 89 sq.
Dodwell, E., on image of Demeter at Eleusis, vii. 64
Dog, sacrificed to war-god, i. 173;
used in rain-making, i. 302;
used in stopping rain, i. 303;
sacrificed to tree-spirit, ii. 36;
sacrificed on roof of new house, ii. 39;
prohibition to touch or name, iii. 13;
killed instead of king, iv. 17;
corn-spirit as, vii. 271 sqq.;
of the harvest, vii. 273;
feast on flesh of, viii. 256;
Iroquois sacrifice of white, viii. 258 n. 1, ix. 127, 209;
transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299;
sickness transferred to, ix. 33;
cough transferred to, ix. 51;
fever transferred to, ix. 51;
sacrifice of, in time of smallpox, ix. 121;
as scapegoat, ix. 209 sq.;
not allowed to enter priest's house, x. 4;
beaten to ensure woman's fertility, x. 69;
charm against the bite of a mad, xi. 56;
a Batta totem, xi. 223.
See also Dogs
——, black, sacrificed for rain, i. 291;
used to stop rain, i. 303
——, white, sacrifice of, viii. 258 n. 2, ix. 127, 209
Dog-demon of epilepsy, ix. 69 n.
—— -eating Spirit, vii. 21
Dog Star, red-haired puppies sacrificed to the, vii. 261;
supposed to blight the crops, vii. 261;
supposed by the ancients to cause the heat of summer, x. 332.
See Sirius
Dog's ghost feared by women, viii. 232 n. 1
Dogrib Indians will not taste blood, iii. 241;
do not pare nails of female children, iii. 263
Dogs crowned, i. 14, ii. 125 sq., 127 sq.;
sacrificed at the marriage of Sun and Earth, ii. 99;
witches turn into, ii. 334;
sacrificed and hung on trees of sacred grove, ii. 365;
bones of game kept from, iii. 206;
unclean, iii. 206;
tigers called, iii. 402, devoured in religious rites, vii. 19,
20, 21, 22;
their flesh or liver eaten to acquire bravery, viii. 145;
sacrificed at bear-feasts, viii. 196, 202;
not allowed to gnaw bones of slain animals, viii. 225, 238
sqq., 243, 259;
bones of deer not given to, viii. 241, 242, 243;
the resurrection of, viii. 256 sq.;
pairing, fertilizing virtue of stick which has been used to
separate, ix. 264 sq.;
imitated by dancers, ix. 382.
Dolac, need-fire at, x. 286
Doliche in Commagene, Jupiter Dolichenus at, v. 136
Dollar-bird associated with rain, i. 287 sq.
Dolmen, sick children passed through a hole in a, xi, 188
Domalde, a Swedish king, sacrificed for good seasons, i. 366
sq.
Domaszewski, Professor A., on the rites of Attis at Rome, v. 266
n. 2
Dominica rosae, the fourth
Sunday in Lent, iv. 222 n. 1
Domitian and the oak crown, ii. 177 n.
Dommartin, Lenten fires at, x. 109
Domovoy, Russian house-spirit, ii. 233 n. 1
Doms of India, their primitive beliefs, ii. 288 n. 1
Don Quixote, as to edible
acorns, ii. 356
“Donald of the
Ear,” magic effigy of, i. 69
Donar or Thunar, the German thunder god, the oak of, ii. 364
Door, the words for, in Aryan languages, ii. 384;
of house protected against fiends, viii. 96;
certain fish and portions of animals not to be brought into house
through the, viii. 189 sq., 193, 196, 242
sq., 256;
separate, for girls at puberty, x. 43, 44.
See also Doors
Doorie, hill of, at Burghead, x. 267
Doorposts, blood of sacrificial victims smeared on, iii. 15, iv.
97, 175, 176 n. 1
Doors, Janus as a god of, ii. 383 sq.;
opened to facilitate childbirth, iii. 296, 297;
opened to facilitate death, iii. 309;
separate, used by menstruous women, x. 84
Doorway, to stand or loiter in the, forbidden under certain
circumstances, i. 114;
creeping through narrow opening in, as a cure, xi. 181
sq.
Dorasques of Panama, their theory of earthquakes, v. 201
Dordrecht, “dew-treading” at Whitsuntide at, ii.
104 n.
2
Doreh in Dutch New Guinea, ghosts of the murdered driven away at,
iii. 170;
the tug-of-war at, ix. 178
Doreh Bay in Dutch New Guinea, i. 125, iv. 288
Dorians, their superstition as to meteors, iv. 59
Dormice, charm against, viii. 281
Dorpat, rain-making at, i. 248
Dos Santos, J., on the divinity of African kings, i. 392;
on the method adopted by a Caffre king to prolong his life, vi.
222 sq.
Dosadhs, an Indian caste, the fire-walk among the, xi. 5
Dosuma, king of, not allowed to touch the ground, x. 3
Douay, procession of the giants at, xi. 33 sq.
Double, the afterbirth or placenta, regarded as a person's
double, vi. 169 sq.
Double-axe, Midsummer king of the, x. 194
—— -headed axe, symbol of Sandan, v. 127;
carried by Lydian kings, v. 182;
a palladium of the Heraclid sovereignty, v. 182;
figured on coins, v. 183 n.
—— -headed bust at Nemi, i. 41 sq.
—— -headed eagle, Hittite emblem, v. 133 n.
—— -headed fetish among the Bush negroes of Surinam, ii. 385
—— -headed Janus, explanation of, ii. 384 sq.
—— -personification of the corn as male and female, vii. 163
sq.;
of the corn in female form as old and young, vii. 164
sqq., 209 sq.;
of the corn as mother and daughter, vii. 207 sqq.
Doubles, spiritual, of men and animals, in ancient Egypt, iii. 28
sq.
Doubs, Montagne de, bonfires on the Eve of Twelfth Night in the,
ix. 316
Dough image of god eaten sacramentally, viii. 86 sqq., 90 sq.
—— images of animals sacrificed instead of the animals, viii. 95
n. 2
—— puppets as substitutes for live human beings, viii. 101
sq.
Douglas, Alexander, victim of witchcraft, ix. 39
Dourgne, in Southern France, crawling through holed stones near,
xi. 187 sq.
Doutté, Edmond, on the invocation of jinn by their names, iii.
390;
on sacred prostitution in Morocco, v. 39 n. 3;
on the blessed influence (baraka), of Mohammedan saints,
ix. 22
Dove, the ceremony of the fiery, at Easter in Florence, x. 126;
a Batta totem, xi. 223
Doves burnt in honour of Adonis, v. 126 n. 2, 147;
external soul of magicians in, xi. 104;
Aeneas led by doves to the Golden Bough, xi. 285, 316
n. 1
Doves, sacred, of Aphrodite, v. 33;
of Astarte, v. 147, ix. 370 n. 1
Down, County, “Winning the Churn” at harvest in, vii.
154 sq.
Dowries earned by prostitution, v. 38, 59
Dracaena
terminalis, in magic, i. 159;
its leaves used to beat the sick, ix. 265
Dragon, rain-god represented as, i. 297, 298;
or serpent of water, ii. 155 sqq.;
the Slaying of the, at Furth, ii. 163 sq.;
effigy of, carried at Ragusa on St. George's Day, ii. 164
n. 1;
drama of the slaughter of the, iv. 78 sqq., 89;
myth of the slaughter of the, iv. 105 sqq.;
slain by Cadmus at Thebes, vi. 241;
at Midsummer, effigy of, xi. 37;
external soul of a queen in a, xi. 105;
of the water-mill, Servian story of the, xi. iii sqq.
—— and Apollo, at Delphi, iv. 78 sqq., vi. 240
—— of Rouen, destroyed by St. Romain, ii. 164 sqq., 167
—— of Tarascon, carried in procession on Whitsunday, ii. 170
n. 1
—— and Tiger mountains, palace of the head of Taoism on the, i.
413 sq.
Dragon-crest of kings, iv. 105
—— divinity of stream prayed to for rain, i. 291 sq.
—— stone thought to confer sharpness of vision, i. 165
n. 6
Dragon's blood, a protection against witchcraft, ii. 164;
knowledge of the language of birds learnt through tasting, viii.
146
Dragons, artificial, in rain-making, i. 297;
or serpents personated by kings, iv. 82;
driven away by smoke of Midsummer bonfires, x. 161;
St. Peter's fires lighted to drive away, x. 195
—— of water, folk-tales of virgins sacrificed to, ii. 155
Draguignan, in the department of Var, Midsummer fires at, x. 193
Drama, sacred, of the death and resurrection of Osiris, vi. 85
sq.;
modern Thracian, at the Carnival, vii. 25 sqq.;
magical, vii. 187 sq.
Dramas, magical, to promote vegetation, ii. 120;
for the regulation of the seasons, v. 4 sq.;
to ensure good crops, vii. 187 sq.
——, sacred, as magical rites, ix. 373 sqq.
Dramatic contests of actors representing Summer and Winter, iv.
254 sqq.
—— exhibitions sometimes originate in magical rites, ii. 142
Dramatic performance instituted in time of plague to appease the
god, ix. 65
—— representation of the resurrection of Osiris in his rites, vi.
85;
of the corn-spirit, viii. 325
—— rites practised with magical intention, vii. 1
—— weddings of gods and goddesses, ii. 121
Draupadi or Krishna, the wooing of the princess, ii. 306;
the heroine of the Mahabharata, xi. 7
Dravidian tribes of Northern India forbid a menstruous woman to
touch house-thatch, i. 179 n. 1;
their cure for epilepsy, ix. 259 sq.
Drawing on wood or sand forbidden in absence of hunters, i. 122
Dread and seclusion of menstruous women, x. 76 sqq.;
dread of witchcraft in Europe, x. 342
Dream, guardian spirit or animal acquired in a, xi. 256
sq.
Dreaming on flowers on Midsummer Eve, x. 175.
See Dreams
Dreams, modes of counteracting evil, i. 172 sq.;
the telling of, a charm to calm a storm, i. 321;
the interpretation of, i. 344;
absence of soul in, iii. 36 sqq.;
belief of savages in the reality of, iii. 36 sq.;
omens drawn from, iii. 161, 163, 404, 406;
spirits of the dead appear to the living in, iii. 368, 374, vi.
162, 190;
revelations in, iv. 25;
women visited by a serpent in dreams in a sanctuary of
Aesculapius, v. 80;
revelations given to sick people by Pluto and Persephone in, v.
205;
as causes of attempted transformation of men into women, vi. 255
sqq.;
as a source of belief in immortality, viii. 260 sq.;
and their fulfilment in time of sickness, ix. 121;
festival of, among the Iroquois, ix. 127;
oracular, x. 238, 242;
of love on Midsummer Eve, xi. 52, 54;
prophetic, on the bloom of the oak, xi. 292;
prophetic, on mistletoe, xi. 293
Dreikönigstag, Twelfth Day in
Germany and Austria, ix. 329
Drenching of people with water as a rain-charm, i. 250, 251, 269
sq., 272, 273, 274, 275, 277
sq., ii. 77;
of trees as a rain-charm, ii. 47;
of leaf-clad mummer as a rain-charm, iv. 211;
of last corn cut with water as a rain-charm, v. 237 sq.
Drinking, modes of, practised by tabooed persons, iii. 117
sqq., 120, 143, 146, 147, 148,
160, 182, 183, 185, 189, 197, 198, 256;
juices of dead kinsfolk, viii. 163 n. 3
Drinking out of a king's skull in order to be inspired by his
spirit, vi. 171
—— and eating, taboos on, iii. 116 sqq.
Drischila, a threshing cake in
West Bohemia, vii. 150
Driver, Professor S. R., on the prae-Israelitish inhabitants of
Canaan, iv. 170 n. 5;
on the consecration of the firstling males, iv. 173 n. 1
“Driving out the
Witches” on Walpurgis Night in Bohemia, ix. 162;
on Walpurgis Night in Voigtland, x. 160;
at Midsummer in Switzerland, x. 170, 171
Drobede (Draupadi), the heroine of the epic Mahabharata, xi. 7
Drömling, in Brunswick, dramatic contest between Summer and
Winter at, iv. 257
Drömling district, in Hanover, need-fire in, x. 277
Drops of water in homoeopathic magic, i. 173
Dropsy, ancient Greek mode of preventing, i. 78;
ceremony to prevent, in India, i. 79
Drought, funeral of, a rain-making ceremony, i. 274;
supposed to be caused by unburied dead, i. 287;
violence done to the rain-powers in time of, i. 296 sqq.;
magical ceremony for causing, i. 313;
and dearth, chiefs and kings punished for, i. 352 sqq.;
rain-makers killed in time of, ii. 2, 3;
supposed to be caused by sexual crime, ii. 110, 111, 113;
supposed to be caused by a concealed miscarriage, iii. 153
sq.;
kings answerable for, v. 21 sq.;
attributed to misconduct of young girls, x. 31
Drowned, souls of the, thought to pass into trees, animals, or
fish, ii. 30;
in holy spring, the sacred bull Apis, viii. 36
Drowning as a punishment for sexual crimes, ii. 109, 110, 111;
sacrifice by, ii. 364;
as a mode of executing royal criminals, iii. 242, 243
Drowning girls in rivers as sacrifices, ii. 151 sq.
—— human victims as sacrifices to water-spirits, ii. 157
sqq.
Drowo, gods, in the language
of the Ewe-speaking peoples of West Africa, ix. 74
Druid, purification performed by an Irish, ii. 116;
etymology of the word, x. 76 n. 1
Druid's Glass, certain beads called the, x. 16;
prediction, the, x. 229
Druidical festivals, so-called, of the Scotch Highlanders, x.
147, 206;
the animals perhaps deemed embodiments of witches, xi. 41
sq., 43 sq.
Druidical sacrifices, W. Mannhardt's theory of the, xi. 43
Druidism, so-called, remains of, x. 233, 241;
and the Christian Church in relation to witchcraft, xi. 42
Druids, Lucan on the, i. 2 n. 1;
oak and mistletoe worshipped by the, ii. 9, 358, 362, xi. 76
sq., 301;
female, ii. 241 n. 1;
derivation of the name, ii. 363;
the Irish, ii. 363;
their superstition as to “serpents' eggs,” x. 15;
their human sacrifices, xi. 32 sq.;
in relation to the Midsummer festival, xi. 33 sqq., 45;
their cycle of thirty years, xi. 77;
catch the mistletoe in a white cloth, xi. 293
—— of Gaul, their sacrifices of white bulls, ii. 189
—— of Ireland, their custom of driving cattle between two fires
at Beltane (May Day), x. 157
Druids' Hill, the, in County Sligo, x. 229
Drum, eating out of a, as a sacrament in the rites of Attis, v.
274
Drumconrath, near Abbeyleix, in Ireland, cut hair kept against
the Day of Judgment at, iii. 280 sq.
Drums, homoeopathic magic at the making of, i. 134 sq.;
beaten as a charm against a storm, i. 328;
human sacrifice for royal, vi. 223, 225;
beaten to expel demons, ix. 111, 113, 116, 118, 120, 126, 146,
204
Drunkard, corpse of, in rain-charm, i. 285
Dry food eaten, on principle of homoeopathic magic, i. 114, 144;
food to be eaten by rain-doctor when he wishes to avert rain, i.
271
Dryas, killed by his father King Lycurgus, vii. 24
—— and Clitus, their contest for a bride, ii. 307
Drynemetum, “the
temple of the oak,” in Galatia, ii. 363, xi. 89
Du Chaillu, P. B., the Ashira dispute for the clippings of his
hair, iii. 271 sq.
Du Pratz, Le Page, on the fire-temples of the Natchez, ii. 263;
on the festival of the new corn among the Natchez Indians, viii.
77 sqq.
Duala tribe of the Cameroons, their story of the type of Beauty
and the Beast, iv. 130 n. 1
Duals, a tribe of Garos, their harvest festival, viii. 337
Dublin, Whitsuntide custom near, ii. 103;
custom on May Day at, ii. 141 sq.
Dubrajpur, in Bengal, rain-making at, i. 278
Dubrowitschi, a Russian village, expulsion of spirit of plague
at, ix. 173
Duchesne, Mgr. L., on the origin of Christmas, v. 305
n. 4;
on the date of the Crucifixion, v. 307
Duck, gripes transferred to a, ix. 50;
baked alive as a sacrifice in Suffolk, x. 304
Duck's egg, external soul in a, xi. 109 sq., 115 sq., 116, 119 sq., 120, 126, 130, 132
Ducks and frogs imitated in rain-making, i. 255
—— and ptarmigan, dramatic contest of the, iv. 259
Dudilaa, a spirit who lives in the sun, flesh of pig offered to,
ix. 186
Dudulé, boy decked with ferns and flowers at rain-making
ceremony, i. 274
Dugong, magical models of, i. 108;
skulls and bones of, preserved, viii. 258 n. 2
Dugong fishing, taboos in connexion with, iii. 192
Duk-duk, secret society of New Britain, New Ireland, and Duke of
York Island, x. 11, xi. 246 sq.
Duke Town, on the Calabar River, crocodile animated by soul of
chief at, xi. 209
—— Town, in Guinea, human sacrifices to the river at, ii. 158;
periodic expulsion of demons at, ix. 204 n. 1
Duke of York Island, xi. 199 n. 2;
the natives of, pay the fish for those which they catch, viii.
252;
Duk-duk society in, xi. 247;
exogamous classes in, xi. 248 n.
Dukkala, in Morocco, New Year customs in, x. 218
Dulyn, the tarn of, on Snowdon, i. 307
Dumannos, a month of the Gallic calendar, ix. 343
Dumbartonshire, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 157 sq., 218 n. 2;
harvest custom in, vii. 268;
Hallowe'en in, x. 237 n. 5
Dumfriesshire, mode of cutting the last standing corn in, vii.
154
Dummies to avert attention of ghosts or demons, viii. 96
sqq.
“Dumping”
people on harvest field, vii. 226 sq.
Dumplings in human form at threshing, vii. 148;
in form of pigs at harvest supper, vii. 299
Dunbeath, in Caithness, need-fire at, x. 291
Duncan, Mr., on the ceremonial cannibalism of the coast tribes of
British Columbia, vii. 18 sq.
Dung-beetle imitated by actor or dancer, ix. 381
Dunkeld, Hallowe'en fires near, x. 232
Dunkirk, procession of giants on Midsummer Day at, xi. 34
sq.
Dunvegan, the laird of, supposed to attract herring, i. 368
Duplication of deities, vii. 212 sq., ix. 405 sq.;
an effect of dialectical differences, ii. 382 sq.
Duran, Diego, Spanish historian of Mexico, ix. 295 n. 1;
on the human representative of Xipe, “the Flayed God,” ix. 297;
on the date of the festival of the flaying of men, ix. 300
n. 1
Durandus, G. (W. Durantis), his Rationale
Divinorum Officiorum, x. 161
Durga, image of, in a magical ceremony, i. 65
Durham, Miss M. E., on Albanian superstition as to portraits,
iii. 100
Durham, the mell or kirn at harvest in, vii. 151;
Easter candle in the cathedral of, x. 122 n.
Durian-tree threatened in order to make it bear fruit, ii. 20
sq.
Durostorum in Moesia, martyrdom of St. Dasius at, ii. 310
n. 1;
celebration of the Saturnalia at, ix. 309
Dürrenbüchig, in Baden, the last sheaf called Goat at, vii. 283
Durris, parish of Kincardineshire, Midsummer fires in the, x. 206
sq.
Durrow, the oaks of, ii. 242
Dusk of the Evening, prayers of girl at puberty to the, x. 53
Dussaud, Réné, on stones deposited at shrines, ix. 22
n. 2
Düsseldorf, Shrove Tuesday custom in the district of, x. 120
Dussera festival in Behar, i. 279
Dusuns of Borneo, their suspicion of novelties, iii. 230;
their annual expulsion of evils, ix. 200 sq.
Dutch custom at the madder-harvest, vii. 231;
names for mistletoe, xi. 319 n. 1
Dux, in the Tyrol, “striking down the dog” at harvest at,
vii. 273
Dwandwes, a Zulu tribe, change of name for the sun among the,
iii. 376 sq.
Dwarf-elder at Midsummer detects witchcraft, xi. 64
Dwarf tribes of Central Africa, their custom at circumcision, i.
95 n. 4;
said not to know how to make fire, ii. 255
Dyak medicine-men, homoeopathic cure effected by, i. 84;
their use of crystals in divination, iii. 56
Dyak mode of fishing for a lost soul, iii. 38
—— sorcerer, his use of effigies to heal a child, viii. 102
—— stories of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 126
sqq.
—— taboos observed in absence of hunters, i. 120
—— warriors shear their hair on their return, iii. 261
Dyaks, the, of Borneo, ceremony to aid a woman in childbirth
among, i. 73 sq.;
telepathy in war among, i. 127;
their way of strengthening their souls, i. 159 sq.;
their ascription of souls to trees, ii. 13;
believe that the souls of those who die by accident or drowning
pass into trees, animals, or fish, ii. 30 sq.;
call on tree-spirit to quit tree before it is felled, ii. 37;
their custom at felling a jungle, ii. 38;
their belief as to the blighting effects of sexual crimes, ii.
108 sq.;
their use of effigies to heal the sick, iii. 63 n. 2, viii. 100 sq., 102;
their mode of securing the souls of their enemies, iii. 71
sq.;
extract the souls of captured foes, iii. 72 n. 1;
taboos as to tying knots during a woman's pregnancy among, iii.
294;
children called the fathers or mothers of their first cousins
among, iii. 332 sq.;
names of relations tabooed among, iii. 339 sq.;
their belief as to the spirit of gold, iii. 409 sq.;
taboos observed by, in digging for gold, iii. 410;
sacrifice cattle instead of human victims, iv. 166 n. 1;
practice of swinging among their medicine-men, iv. 280
sq.;
their whole life dominated by religion, vii. 98;
their ceremonies to secure the rice-soul, vii. 188 sq.;
their sun-dial, vii. 314 n. 4;
their use of images to deceive demons of plague, viii. 100
sq.;
their festival of first-fruits, viii. 122;
will not let warriors eat venison lest it make them timid, viii.
144;
their unwillingness to kill crocodiles, viii. 209;
their ceremonies at killing crocodiles, viii. 209 sqq.;
their priestesses, ix. 5;
their transference of evil, ix. 5;
their “lying
heaps,” ix. 14;
their mode of neutralizing bad omens, ix. 39;
their Head Feast, ix. 383;
birth-trees among, xi. 164;
trees and plants as life indices among, xi. 164 sq.;
their doctrine of the plurality of souls, xi. 222.
See also Sea Dyaks
—— of Landak and Tajan, marriage custom of the, x. 5;
birth-trees among the, xi. 164
—— of Pinoeh, their custom at a birth, xi. 154 sq.
—— of Poelopetak, their words for soul, vii. 182 sq.
—— of Sarawak, their belief in the power of the Rajah to
fertilize the rice-crops, i. 361 sq.;
their custom at rice harvest and sowing, ii. 48;
story of their descent from a fish, iv. 126;
their custom of swinging at harvest feast, iv. 277;
their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 314;
eat parts of slain foes, viii. 152
——, the Sea, or Ibans, of Sarawak, viii. 279;
rules observed by women among, while the men are at war, i. 127
sq.;
their sacred trees, ii. 40 sq.;
their sorcerers supposed to hook departing souls, iii. 30;
their modes of recalling the soul, iii. 47 sq., 52 sq., 55 sq., 60, 67;
taboos observed by head-hunters among, iii. 166 sq.;
their propitiation of dead omen birds, iv. 126;
their sacrifices during an epidemic, iv. 176 n. 1;
their custom of head-hunting, v. 295 sq.;
the idea of metampsychosis among, viii. 294 sq.;
their modes of protecting their farms against mice, viii. 279;
their festival of departed spirits, ix. 154
Dying at ebb tide, i. 167 sq.;
custom of catching the souls of the, iv. 198 sqq.;
by deputy, iv. 56, 160
Dying god as scapegoat, ix. 227
—— and Reviving God, vii. 1, 33
—— and risen god, the, in Western Asia, ix. 421 sq.
Dynder, in Herefordshire, sin-eater at, ix. 43
Dziewanna, puppet representing the goddess of spring in Polish
districts of Silesia, iv. 246
Ea, Babylonian god, v. 9;
the inventor of magic, i. 240
Eabani, Babylonian hero, his death and resurrection, ix. 398
sq.
Eagle, guardian spirit as, i. 200;
tree on which an eagle has built its nest deemed holy, ii. 11;
the bird of Jove, ii. 175;
soul in form of, iii. 34;
to carry soul to heaven, v. 126 sq.;
sacrifice to, x. 152
——, double-headed, Hittite emblem, v. 133 n.
Eagle bone, used to drink out of, x. 45
—— clan of the Niskas, xi. 271, 272 n. 1
—— hawk totem, i. 162;
legs of boys beaten with leg-bone of, to make them strong, viii.
165 n.
2;
external soul of medicine-man in, xi. 199
—— hunters, taboos observed by, i. 116, iii. 198 sq.;
taboos observed by the wives and children of, i. 119;
charms employed by, i. 149 sq.
Eagle-owl worshipped by the Ainos, viii. 199 sq.
—— -spirits and buried treasures, x. 218
—— -wood, telepathy in search for, i. 120;
special language employed by searchers for, iii. 404
Eagle's gall in homoeopathic magic, i. 154
—— tongue torn out and worn as talisman, viii. 270
Eagles not called by their proper names, iii. 399;
worshipped by the Ainos, viii. 200;
propitiation of dead, viii. 236
——, sacred among the Ostyaks, ii. 11
Eames, W., on voluntary substitutes for capital punishment in
China, iv. 273
Ear of corn, reaped, displayed to the initiates at the Eleusinian
mysteries, ii. 138 sq., vii. 38;
emblem of Demeter, v. 166
Ears cleansed by serpents, i. 158;
stopped to prevent the escape of the soul, iii. 31;
of sacrificial victims cut off, iv. 97;
of seers licked by serpents, vii. 147 n. 1;
regarded as the seat of intelligence, vii. 148;
of brave men eaten, viii. 148;
of dead enemies cut out, viii. 271 sq.;
blood drawn from, as penance, ix. 292
Earth, inspired priestess of, i. 381 sq.;
from a grave, magical uses of, i. 147 sq., 150;
spring festival of the marriage of, ii. 76 sq., 94;
conceived by the Greeks as the Mother of corn, cattle, and human
beings, ii. 128 n. 4;
praying to Zeus for rain, image of, ii. 359;
festival in honour of, iii. 247;
subterranean, sacrifices to, vii. 66;
Lithuanian prayers to the, viii. 49;
the spirit of, worshipped before sowing, viii. 120;
first berries of the season offered to the, viii. 133
sq.;
taboos observed by the priest of, in Southern Nigeria, x. 4;
prayers to, x. 50
——, the goddess, mother of Typhon, v. 156
——, Grandmother, the cause of earthquakes, v. 198
—— and heaven, between, xi. 1 sqq.
——, the Mistress of the, ix. 85
——, Mother, v. 27;
prayed to for rain, i. 283;
festival of, v. 90;
vicarious sacrifices offered to, viii. 105
——, the Nursing-Mother at Athens, vii. 89 n. 2
—— and sky, myth of their violent separation, v. 283
——, the spirit of the, worshipped before sowing, viii. 120
—— and Sun, marriage of the, ii. 98 sq., 148
Earth-demons dreaded by Tibetans, viii. 96
—— -god, vii. 69, ix. 28, 61; the Egyptian, ix. 341
—— -goddess, sacrifice for rain to, i. 291;
pregnant cows sacrificed to, ii. 229;
annually married to Sun-god, v. 47 sq.;
disturbed by the operations of husbandry, v. 88 sqq.;
married to Sky-god, v. 282, with n. 2;
distinguished from Demeter, vii. 41, 43, 89;
in Greek art, vii. 89;
human sacrifices offered to, vii. 245, 246, 249, 250;
first-fruits of maize offered to the, viii. 115
—— -gods, slaves of the, viii. 61, 62 n. 1
—— -mothers, name given to maize-spadices growing as twins, vii.
173 n.
—— -spirits possess the ore in mines, iii. 407 n. 2;
disturbed by agriculture, v. 89
Earthman, the, representing the god of the earth, ix. 61
Earthquake god, v. 194 sqq.
Earthquakes supposed to be caused by indulgence in illicit love,
ii. 111 n. 3;
attempts to stop, v. 196 sqq.;
Manichean theory of, v. 197
Earthworms eaten by dancing girls, viii. 147
Easing nature, a charm used by robbers, vii. 235
East, the ascetic idealism of the, ii. 117;
mother-kin and Mother Goddesses in the ancient, vi. 212
sqq.;
the Wise Men of the, ix. 330 sq.
—— Indian evidence of the belief in the transmigration of human
souls into animals, viii. 298 n. 2
East Indian islands, epilepsy transferred to leaves in the, ix.
2;
demons of sickness expelled in little ships in the, ix. 185
—— Indies, pregnant women forbidden to tie knots in the, iii.
294;
everything in house opened to facilitate childbirth in the, iii.
297;
reluctance of persons to tell their names in the, iii. 328;
the Rice-mother in the, vii. 180 sqq.;
sacrifices of first-fruits in the, viii. 122 sqq.;
the tug-of-war in the, ix. 177
Easter, rolling down a slope at, ii. 103;
first Sunday after, iv. 249;
custom of swinging on the four Sundays before, iv. 284;
gardens of Adonis at, in Sicily, v. 253 sq.;
resemblance of the festival of, to the rites of Adonis, v. 254
sqq., 306;
the festival of, assimilated to the spring festival of Attis, v.
306 sqq.;
controversy between Christians and pagans as to the origin of, v.
309 sq.;
White Russian custom at, to preserve the corn from hail, vii.
300;
an old vernal festival of the vegetation-god, ix. 328;
fern-seed blooms at, xi. 292 n. 2
Easter candle, x. 121, 122, 125
—— ceremonies in the New World, x. 127 sq.
—— eggs, ix. 269, x. 108, 143, 144
—— Eve, in Albania, expulsion of Kore on, iv. 265, ix. 157;
grain of Corn-mother scattered among the young corn on, vii. 134;
new fire on, x. 121, 124, 126, 158;
the fern blooms at, xi. 66
—— fires, x. 120 sqq.
—— Islanders, their modes of killing animals, iii. 247;
their offerings of first-fruits, viii. 133
—— Man, burning the, x. 144
—— Monday, festival of Green George on, ii. 76;
“Easter
Smacks” on, ix. 268;
fire-custom on, x. 143
—— Mountains, bonfires at Easter on, x. 140, 141
—— Saturday, barren fruit-trees threatened on, ii. 22;
new fire on, x. 121, 122, 124, 127, 128, 130;
the divining-rod baptized on, xi. 69
“——
Smacks” in Germany and Austria, ix. 268 sq.
—— Sunday, vii. 33;
ceremony observed by the gipsies of South-Eastern Europe on the
evening of, ix. 207 sq.;
red eggs on, x. 122
—— Tuesday, swinging on, iv. 283;
“Easter
Smacks” on, ix. 268, 270 n.
Eastertide, death and resurrection of Kostrubonko at, iv. 261;
expulsion of evils at, in Calabria, ix. 157
Eater of animals, as epithet of a god, vii. 23
“—— of the
Dead,” fabulous Egyptian monster, vi. 14
Eating out of sacred vessels, supposed effect of, iii. 4;
together, covenant formed by, iii. 130;
piece of slain man, custom obligatory on the slayer, iii. 174;
the bodies of aged relations, custom of, iv. 14
—— and drinking, taboos on, iii. 116 sqq.;
fear of being seen in the act of, iii. 117 sqq.
—— the god, viii. 48 sqq.;
among the Aztecs, viii. 86 sqq.;
reasons for, viii. 138 sq., 167
—— the soul of the rice, viii. 54
Eaves, rain-drops from, in magic, i. 253
Eavesdropping, divination by, x. 238, 243, 244
Ebb tide, death at, i. 167 sq.
Echinadian Islands, death of the Great Pan announced at the, iv.
6
Echternach in Luxemburg, Lenten fire-custom at, x. 116
Eck, R. van, on the belief in demons in Bali, ix. 86
Eckstein, Miss L., on hunting the wren, viii. 317 n. 2
Eclipse, ceremonies at an, i. 311 sq.
—— of the moon, custom of the Indians of the Orinoco at an, i.
311;
Athenian superstition as to an, vi. 141
—— of the sun, burning arrows shot into the air at an, i. 311;
practice of the Kamtchatkans at an, i. 312;
practice of the Chilcotin Indians at an, i. 312, iv. 77
—— of the sun and moon, belief of the Tahitians as to, iv. 73
n. 2
Eclipses attributed to monster biting or attacking the sun or
moon, i. 311 n. 1, x. 70, 162 n.;
air thought to be poisoned at, x. 162 n.
Ecliptic perhaps mimicked in dances, iv. 77
Economic history, the discovery of agriculture the greatest
advance in, vii. 129
—— progress, a condition of intellectual progress, i. 218
Ecstasy induced by smoking, viii. 72
Ecuador, the Canelos Indians of, iii. 97, viii. 285;
the Saragacos Indians of, iii. 152;
human sacrifices for the crops in, vii. 236;
the Zaparo Indians of, viii. 139
Edbald, king of Kent, married his stepmother, ii. 283
Edda, the prose, story of
Balder in, x. 101;
the poetic, story of Balder in, x. 102
Eddesse, in Hanover, need-fire at, x. 275 sq.
Eden, the tree of life in, v. 186 n. 4
Edersleben, Midsummer fire-custom at, x. 169
Edgewell Tree, oak at castle of Dalhousie, thought to be linked
with the fate of the Dalhousie family, xi. 166, 284
Edom, blood royal apparently traced in the female line in, v. 16
n.
——, the kings of, take the name of a divinity, v. 15;
their bones burned by the Moabites, vi. 104
Edonians, a Thracian tribe, their king Lycurgus put to death to
restore fertility to the land, i. 366, vi. 98, 99, vii. 24
Edward the Confessor, English kings said to derive their power of
healing scrofula from, i. 370
Edward VI., his Lord of Misrule, ix. 332, 334
Eel-skins in homoeopathic magic, i. 155
Eels regarded as water-serpents, iv. 84;
souls of dead in, viii. 289, 290, 292
Eesa, a Somali tribe, their custom of milk-drinking on the
morning after a marriage, vi. 246
Effacing impressions from bed-clothes, ashes, etc., from
superstitious motives, i. 213 sq.
Effect of geographical and climatic conditions on national
character, vi. 217;
supposed, of killing a totem animal, xi. 220
Effeminate sorcerers or priests, order of, vi. 253 sqq.
Effigies, substituted for human victims, iv. 215, 217
sq., ix. 408;
disease transferred to, ix. 7;
demons conjured into, ix. 204, 205;
burnt in bonfires, x. 106, 107, 116, 118 sq., 119 sq., 121, 122, 159;
burnt in the Midsummer fires, x. 167, 172 sq., 195;
of witches burnt in the fires, x. 342, xi. 19, 43;
of human beings burnt in the fires, xi. 21 sqq.;
of giants burnt in the summer fires, xi. 38.
—— of Carnival destroyed, iv. 222 sqq.
—— of Death, iv. 233 sq., 246 sqq.
—— of Judas burnt at Easter, x. 121, 127 sq., 130 sq.
—— of Kupalo, Kostroma, and Yarilo drowned or buried in Russia,
iv. 262 sq.
—— of Lent, seven-legged, in Spain and Italy, iv. 244
sq.
—— of men and women hung at doors of houses, viii. 94;
buried with the dead to deceive their ghosts, viii. 97
sq.;
used to cure or prevent sickness, viii. 100 sqq.
—— of Osiris, stuffed with corn, buried with the dead as a symbol
of resurrection, vi. 90 sq., 114
—— of Shrove Tuesday destroyed, iv. 227 sqq.
—— of Winter burnt at Zurich, iv. 260 sq.
Effigy, human sacrifices carried out in, iv. 217 sqq.;
of an ox broken as a spring ceremony in China, viii. 10
sqq.;
of man used in exorcizing misfortune, ix. 8;
of baby used to fertilize women, ix. 245, 249;
of absent friend cut in a tree, xi. 159 sq.
Effiks or Agalwa, the, of West Africa, their custom of carrying
fire, ii. 259;
their belief in external or bush souls, xi. 206
Efiat, human sacrifices offered by the fishermen of, ii. 158
Efugaos, the, of the Philippine Islands, suck the brains of dead
foes to acquire their courage, viii. 152
Egbas, the, of West Africa, their custom of putting their kings
to death, iv. 41
Egede, Hans, on impregnation by the moon among the Greenlanders,
x. 76
Egeria, water nymph at Nemi, i. 17-19, 41;
and Numa, i. 18, ii. 172 sqq., 193, 380;
perhaps a local form of Diana, ii. 171 sq., 267, 380;
an oak-nymph, ii. 172, 267;
the grove of, ii. 185
Egerius Baebius or Laevius, Latin dictator, dedicated the sacred
grove at Nemi, i. 22
Egg broken in water, divination by means of, x. 208 sq.
—— -shells preserved lest chickens should die, viii. 258
n. 2
Egghiou, a district of Abyssinia, rain-making in, i. 258
Eggs eaten by sower to make hemp grow tall, i. 138;
of raven in homoeopathic magic, i. 154;
or egg-shells, painted, in spring ceremonies, ii. 63, 65;
collected on May Day, ii. 64, 65;
yellow and red, fastened to Midsummer trees, ii. 65;
collected at spring ceremonies, ii. 78;
begged for by singers or maskers at Whitsuntide, ii. 81, 84, 85,
91 sq.;
in purificatory rite, ii. 109;
offered at entering a strange land, iii. 110;
reason for breaking shells of, iii. 129 sq.;
reason for not eating, viii. 140;
charm to make hens lay, viii. 326;
charm to ensure plenty of, x. 112, 338;
begged for at Midsummer, x. 169;
divination by white of, x. 236 sq., 238;
external souls of fairy beings in, xi. 106 sqq., 110, 125, 132
sq., 140 sq.
——, Easter, ix. 269, x. 108, 122, 143, 144
Egin, in Armenia, rain-making at, i, 276;
rain-pebbles at, i. 305
Egypt, the hawk the symbol of the sun and of the king in, iv.
112;
wives of Ammon in, v. 72;
date of the corn-reaping in, v. 231 n. 3;
the Nativity of the Sun at the winter solstice in, v. 303;
in early June, vi. 31;
the gods flee into, vii. 18;
ghosts of murdered men nailed into the earth in, ix. 63;
Isis and Osiris in, ix. 386
——, ancient, magical images in, i. 66, 67 sq.;
theocratic despotism of, i. 218;
power of magicians in, i. 225;
confusion of magic and religion in, i. 230 sq.;
ceremonies for the regulation of the sun in, i. 312;
kings blamed for failure of the crops in, i. 354;
the sacred beasts held responsible for the course of nature in,
i. 354;
the royal crowns in, i. 364;
king of, masquerading as Ammon, ii. 133;
sacrifice to the Sun in, iii. 227 n.;
mock human sacrifices in, iv. 217;
mother-kin in, vi. 213 sqq.;
human sacrifices in, vii. 259 sqq.;
stratification of religion in, viii. 35;
story of the external soul in, xi. 134 sqq.
——, the Flight into, xi. 69 n.
——, kings of, derive their titles from the sun-god, i. 418.
See Egyptian
——, Lower, the Red Crown of, vi. 21 n. 1;
Sais in, vi. 50
——, modern, magicians work enchantments through the name of God
in, iii. 390;
headache nailed into a door in, ix. 63;
belief in the jinn in, ix. 104
——, Queen of, married to the god Ammon, ii. 131 sq.
——-, Upper, temporary kings in, iv. 151 sq.;
the White Crown of, vi. 21 n. 1;
new-born babes placed in corn-sieves in, vii. 7
—— ceremony to help the sun-god against demons, i. 67
sq.
—— custom of drowning a girl as a sacrifice to the Nile, ii. 151
—— deities arranged in trinities, iv. 5 n. 3
—— doctrine that a woman can conceive by a god, ii. 135
—— farmer, calendar of the, vi. 30 sqq.;
his festivals, vi. 32 sqq.
—— festivals, their dates shifting, vi. 24 sq., 92 sqq.;
readjustment of, vi. 91 sqq.
—— gods, mortality of the ancient, iv. 4 sqq.;
trinities of gods, iv. 5 n. 3
—— influence on Christian doctrine of the Trinity, iv. 5
n. 3
—— kings deified in their lifetime, i. 418 sqq.;
rules of life observed by, iii. 12 sq.;
flesh diet of, iii. 13, 291;
drank no wine, iii. 249;
called bulls, iv. 72;
worshipped as gods, v. 52;
the most ancient, buried at Abydos, vi. 19;
their oath not to correct the vague Egyptian year by
intercalation, vi. 26;
perhaps formerly slain in the character of Osiris, vi. 97
sq., 102;
as Osiris, vi. 151 sqq.;
renew their life by identifying themselves with the dead and
risen Osiris, vi. 153 sq.;
born again at the Sed festival, vi. 153, 155 sq.;
perhaps formerly put to death to prevent their bodily and mental
decay, vi. 154 sq., 156;
their animal masks, vii. 260;
deified, their souls deposited during life in portrait statues,
xi. 157
—— kings and queens, their begetting and birth depicted on the
monuments, ii. 131 sqq.
—— magicians, their power of compelling the deities, iii. 389
sq.
Egyptian months, table of, vi. 37 n.
—— mothers glad when the holy crocodiles devoured their children,
iv. 168 n. 1
—— myth of the separation of earth and sky, v. 283 n. 3
—— priests loathed the sea, iii. 10;
abstained from swine's flesh, viii. 24 n. 2
—— reapers, their lamentations and invocations of Isis, v. 232,
vi. 45, 177, vii. 215, 261, 263;
their song or cry, vii. 215, 263
—— religion, the development of, vi. 122 sqq.;
dominated by Osiris, vi. 158 sq.
—— sacred beasts, offerings to the, i. 29 sq.
—— sovereigns masked as lions, bulls, and serpents, iv. 72
n. 7
—— standard resembling a placenta, vi. 156 n. 1
—— tombs, plaques or palettes of schist in, xi. 155
—— type of animal sacrament, viii. 312 sq., 314
—— women plaster their heads with mud in mourning, iii. 182
—— year vague, not corrected by intercalation, vi. 24
sq.;
the sacred, began with the rising of Sirius, vi. 35
Egyptians, their worship of sacred beasts, i. 29 sq.;
kept their hair unshorn on a journey, iii. 261;
their funeral rites a copy of those performed over Osiris, vi.
15;
their hope of immortality centred in Osiris, vi. 15 sq., 114, 159;
their dead identified with Osiris, vi. 16;
their astronomers acquainted with the true length of the solar
year, vi. 26, 27, 37 n.;
their ceremony at the winter solstice, vi. 50;
their sacrifice of red-haired men, vi. 97, 106;
their language akin to the Semitic, vi. 161;
the conservatism of their character, vi. 217 sq.;
compared to the Chinese, vi. 218;
worshipped crocodiles, viii. 209 n.;
their doctrine of the ka or external soul, xi. 157
n. 2
——, the ancient, their festival, “the nativity of the sun's
walking-stick,” i. 312;
worshipped men and animals, i. 389 sq.;
sycamores worshipped by, ii. 15;
ritual flight at embalming among, ii. 309 n. 2;
their conception of the soul, iii. 28 sq.;
their practice as to souls of the dead, iii. 68 sq.;
personal names among, iii. 322;
question of their ethnical affinity, vi. 161;
human sacrifices offered by, vii. 259 sq., xi. 286 n. 2;
their religious attitude to pigs, viii. 24 sqq.;
their belief in spirits, ix. 103 sq.;
their use of bulls as scapegoats, ix. 216 sq.;
the five supplementary days of their year, ix. 340 sq.
Eifel Mountains, the King of the Bean in the, ix. 313;
Lenten fires in the, x. 115 sq., 336 sq.;
effigy burnt at Cobern in the, x. 120;
St. John's fires in the, x. 169;
the Yule log in the, x. 248;
Midsummer flowers in the, xi. 48
Eight days, feast and license of, before expulsion of demons, ix.
131
—— years, reign of kings apparently limited in ancient Greece to,
iv. 58, 70 sqq.;
cycle in ancient Greece, iv. 68 sqq., vii. 80 sqq.
Eighty-one (nine times nine) men make need-fire, x. 289, 294, 295
Eimine Ban, an Irish abbot, legend of his self-sacrifice, iv. 159
n. 1
Eiresione of ancient Greece,
ii. 48, 71
Eisenach, effigy of Death burnt on the fourth Sunday of Lent at,
iv. 247;
harvest customs near, vii. 231
—— Oberland, the Corn-cat in the, vii. 280
Ekebergia
sp., used in kindling fire by friction, ii. 210
Eket, in North Calabar, sacred lake near, xi. 209
Ekoi, the, of West Africa, their custom of mutilating men and
women at festivals, v. 270 n. 2;
ceremony observed by them at crossing a ford, ix. 28;
throw leaves on dead chameleons, ix. 28;
their belief in external or bush souls, xi. 206 sqq.
El, Phoenician god, v. 13, 16 n. 1;
identified with Cronus, v. 166
—— -Bûgât, festival of mourning for Tammuz in Harran, v. 230
—— Kiboron, a Masai clan, may not pluck out their beards lest
they lose their power of making rain, iii. 260;
their respect for serpents as embodiments of the dead, viii. 288
—— Obeid, i. 122
Elam, the kings of, their bones carried off by Ashurbanipal, vi.
103 sq.
Elamite deities in opposition to Babylonian deities, ix. 366;
inscriptions, ix. 367
Elamites, the hereditary foes of the Babylonians, ix. 366
Elangela, external soul in Fan
language, xi. 201, 226 n. 1
Elans treated with respect by American Indians, viii. 240
Elaphebolion, an Athenian month, ix. 143 n., 351
Elaphius, an Elean month, x. 352
Elbe, the river, dangerous on Midsummer Day, xi. 26
the sin of marrying before an, ix. 3
Elder, dwarf, in rain-making, i. 273
—— -bush, cut hair buried under an, iii. 275;
creeping under an, as a cure for fever, ix. 55
—— -flowers gathered at Midsummer, xi. 64
—— -tree, cut hair and nails inserted in an, iii. 275
sq.;
fever transferred to a twig of the, ix. 49
—— -trees sacred among the old Prussians, ii. 43
Elders, council of, in savage communities, i. 216 sq.
Eldest sons sacrificed for their fathers, iv. 161 sqq.
Elecampane in a popular remedy for worms, x. 17
Elective and hereditary monarchy, combination of the two, ii. 292
sqq.
—— kings and hereditary queens, ii. 295
Electric conductivity of various kinds of wood, xi. 299
n. 2
—— lights on mast-heads, spears, etc., ancient superstitions as
to, i. 49 sq.
Electricity, spiritual, royal personages charged with, i. 371
Elephant-hunters, taboos observed by wives of absent, i. 120, x.
5;
telepathy of, i. 123;
scarify themselves after killing an elephant, iii. 107;
continence of, iii. 196 sq.;
special language employed by, iii. 404;
not to touch the earth with their feet, x. 5
—— -hunting, inoculation before, viii. 160
Elephant's flesh tabooed, i. 118 sq.;
thought to make eater strong, viii. 143
Elephants not to be called by their proper name, iii. 403, 407;
souls of dead transmigrate into, iv. 85, viii. 289;
ceremonies observed at the slaughter of, viii. 227 sq., 237;
lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 202, 203;
external human souls in, xi. 207
Eleusine grain, cultivated by the Nandi, vii. 117
Eleusinian Games, vii. 70 sqq., 110, 180;
held every four or two years, vii. 70, 77;
victors in the, rewarded with measures of barley, vii. 73;
primarily concerned with Demeter and Persephone as goddesses of
the corn, vii. 74;
less ancient than the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 87 sq.
—— inscription dealing with first-fruits, vii. 55 sq.
—— mysteries, vii. 35 sqq.;
presided over by the king, i. 44;
sacred marriage of Zeus and Demeter in the, ii. 138 sq., vii. 65 sqq., viii. 9;
origin of, told in the Homeric Hymn to
Demeter, vii. 35 sqq.;
instituted by Demeter, vii. 37;
the myth of Demeter and Persephone acted at the, vii. 39, 66, 187
sq.;
date of the celebration of the, vii. 69 sq.;
said to be instituted by Eumolpus, vii. 70;
great antiquity of the, vii. 78 sq.;
hope of immortality associated with initiation into the, vii. 90
sq.;
designed to promote the growth of the corn, vii. 110 sq.;
sacrament of barley-meal and water at the, vii. 161 sq.
Eleusinian priests, their names sacred, iii. 382 sq.
Eleusis, mysteries of, ii. 138 sq., vii. 35 sqq.;
Demeter and the king's son at, v. 180;
sacrifice of oxen at, v. 292 n. 3;
mysteries of Demeter at, vi. 90;
Demeter at, vii. 36 sq., viii. 334;
the Rarian plain at, vii. 36, 70, 74, 234, viii. 15;
offerings of first-fruits at, vii. 53 sqq.;
festival of the threshing-floor at, vii. 60 sqq.;
the Green Festival and the Festival of Cornstalks at, vii. 63;
image of Demeter at, vii. 64;
prayer for rain at, vii. 69;
the rites of, essentially concerned with the cultivation of the
corn, vii. 88;
Varro on the rites of, vii. 88
Eleutherian games at Plataea, vii. 80
Elfin race averse to iron, iii. 232 sq.
Elgin, medical use of mistletoe in, xi. 84
Elgon, Mount, ix. 246;
the Bagishu of, i. 103
Eli, the sons of, their loose conduct, v. 76
Elijah as a rain-maker, i. 258 n. 3;
patch of rye left at harvest for, vii. 233
Elipandus of Toledo, on the divinity of Christians, i. 407
Elis, titular kings at, i. 46 n.;
Dionysus hailed as a bull by the women of, vii. 17;
the ivory shoulder of Pelops at, viii. 263 sq.
——, law of, ix. 352 n. 2
Elisha prophesies to music, v. 53, 54;
finds water in the desert, v. 53, 75
Elizabeth, Queen, touches for scrofula, i. 368
Elk, a totem of the Omahas, viii. 25;
treated with respect, viii. 240;
embryos of, not eaten, viii. 243
Elk clan of the Omaha Indians, their belief as to effect of
touching an elk, viii. 29;
their sacred clam shell, x. 11
Ellgoth, in Silesia, the King's Race at Whitsuntide at, ii. 84
Elliot, R. H., on Indian indifference to death, iv. 136
Ellis, A. B., on Ewe superstition as to eating, iii. 116;
on sacred prostitution in West Africa, v. 65 sq., 69 sq.;
on tattoo marks of priests, v. 74 n. 4;
on an ordeal of chastity, v. 115
Ellis, William, on the inspiration of priests in the Southern
Pacific, i. 377 sq.;
on the observation of the Pleiades in the Society Islands, vii.
312;
on faditras in Madagascar, ix. 33
sq.;
on Polynesian mythology, ix. 80
Ellwangen, in Würtemberg, the Goat at threshing at, vii. 287
Elm wood in the pile-dwellings of the Po, ii. 353;
used to kindle need-fire, x. 299
Elopango, in Mexico, human sacrifices at, vii. 237
Eloquence, homoeopathic charms to ensure, i. 156
Elpenor, the grave of, on the headland of Circe, ii. 188
Elves, fear of, iii. 283
Elymais, Nanaea the goddess of, i. 37 n. 2
Emain, in Ireland, annual fair at, iv. 100
—— Macha, in Ireland, pagan cemetery at, iv. 101
Embalming, flight and pursuit of man who opened body for purpose
of, ii. 309 n. 2;
as a means of prolonging the life of the soul, iv. 4;
dead bodies of kings of Uganda embalmed, vi. 168
Embers of bonfires planted in fields, x. 117, 121;
stuck in cabbage gardens, x. 174, 175;
promote growth of crops, x. 337.
—— of Midsummer fires a protection against conflagration, x. 188;
a protection against lightning, x. 190
Emblica
officinalis, a sacred tree in Northern India, ii.
51
Embodied evils, expulsion of, ix. 170 sqq.
Embodiment, human, of the corn-spirit, viii. 333
Emboq Sri, rice-bride in Java, vii. 200 sq.
Embryos of elk not eaten, viii. 243
Emesa, sun-god Heliogabalus at, v. 35
Emetic as mode of purification, iii. 175, 245;
pretended, in auricular confession, iii. 214
Emetics used before eating new corn, viii. 73, 75 sq., 76, 135;
sacred, employed by the Creek Indians, viii. 74;
as remedies for sins, ix. 263
Emily plain of Central Australia, xi. 238
Emin Pasha, on the Monbutto custom of lengthening the head, ii.
297 n.
7;
his reception in a village, iii. 108
Emma, widow of Ethelred and wife of Canute, ii. 282 sq.
Emmenthal, in Switzerland, superstition as to Midsummer Day in
the, xi. 27;
use of orpine at Midsummer in the, xi. 62 n.
Empedocles, his claim to divinity, i. 390;
leaps into the crater of Etna, v. 181;
his doctrine of transmigration, viii. 300 sqq.;
his resemblance to Buddha, viii. 302;
his theory of the material universe like that of Herbert Spencer,
viii. 303 sqq.;
as a forerunner of Darwin, viii. 306;
his posing as a god, viii. 307
Emperor of China, funeral of an, v. 294
Emperors of China as priests, i. 47
Emu-wren, called men's “brother” among the Kurnai, xi. 215
n. 1, 216, 218
Emu's flesh eaten to make eater swift-footed, viii. 145;
fat not allowed to touch the ground, x. 13
Emus, ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 85 sq.
En, the, of Burma, worship the spirits of hills and trees, ii. 41
En
gidon, a Masai clan, i. 343
En-jemusi, the, of British East Africa, women's work among the,
vii. 118
Ἐναγίζειν distinguished from Θύειν, v. 316 n. 1
Enchanters of crops, foods forbidden to, vii. 100
Encheleans or Eel-men in Illyria, iv. 84
Encounter Bay tribe of South Australia, magic practised on refuse
of food by, iii. 127;
their fear of women's blood, iii. 251;
namesakes of the dead change their names in the, iii. 355;
changes in their vocabulary caused by their fear of naming the
dead, iii. 359;
names of the recent dead not mentioned in the, iii. 372;
division of work between the sexes in the, vii. 126;
their dread of women at menstruation, x. 76
Endle, Rev. S., on the fear of demons among the Kacharis, ix. 93
Endymion and the Moon, i. 18;
set his sons to race at Olympia, ii. 299;
the sunken sun overtaken by the moon, iv. 90;
his tomb at Olympia, iv. 287
Enemies, mutilation of dead, viii. 271 sq.
Enemy, animal, of god originally identical with god, vii. 23,
viii. 16 sq., 31
——, charms to disable an, vi. 252
Energy, the conservation of, viii. 226;
sanctity and uncleanness, different forms of the same mysterious,
x. 97 sq.
Eneti, in Washington State, rain-charm at, i. 309
Englam-Mana, a tribe of New Guinea, their mode of making fire,
ii. 254
England, belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 168;
custom of anointing the weapon instead of the wound in the
eastern counties of, i. 203;
green branches and flowers on May Day in the north of, ii. 60;
May garlands in, ii. 60 sqq.;
the May Queen in, ii. 87;
rolling down a slope on May Day in, ii. 103;
oak and fir in the sunken forests and peat-bogs of, ii. 351;
acorns eaten in, ii. 356; mirrors covered after a death in, iii.
95;
harvest custom in, v. 237;
the Feast of All Souls in, vi. 78 sq.;
superstitions as to the wren in, viii. 317 sq.;
mummer called the Straw-bear in, viii. 328 sq.;
cure for warts in, ix. 48;
the King of the Bean in, ix. 313;
fires kindled on the Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix. 318;
the Festival of Fools in, ix. 336 n. 1;
the Boy Bishop in, ix. 337 sq.;
belief as to menstruous women in, x. 96 n. 1;
Midsummer fires in, x. 196 sqq.;
the Yule log in, x. 255 sqq.;
the need-fire in, x. 286 sqq.;
Midsummer giants in, xi. 36 sqq.;
divination by orpine at Midsummer in, xi. 61;
fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 65;
the north of, mistletoe used to make the dairy thrive in, xi. 85
sq.;
birth-trees in, xi. 165;
children passed through cleft ash-trees as a cure for rupture or
rickets in, xi. 168 sqq.;
oak-mistletoe in, xi. 316
English cure for whooping-cough, rheumatism, and boils, xi. 180
—— custom of undoing locks and bolts at a death, iii. 307
—— kings touch for scrofula, i. 368 sqq.
—— middle class, their clinging to life, iv. 146
—— superstition as to water-fairies, iii. 94
Enigmas, ceremonial use of, ix. 121 n. 3.
See Riddles
Ἐννέωρος βασίλευε, iv. 70 n. 3
Enniskerry, near Dublin, Whit-Monday custom observed near, ii.
103 n.
3
Ennius, on Hora and Quirinus, vi. 233
Ensanzi, a forest of Central Africa, dead Bahima kings carried
to, viii. 288
Ensival, in Belgium, bonfires on the first Sunday in Lent at, x.
108
Entellus monkey, sacrifice of
an, ix. 208 sq.
Entlebuch in Switzerland, expulsion of Posterli at, ix. 214
Entraigues, hunting the wren at, viii. 321
Entrails of cattle tabooed as food, i. 119;
divination by the inspection of, i. 344;
external soul in, xi. 146 sq., 152
“Entry of Osiris
into the moon,” vi. 130
Enylus, king of Byblus, v. 15 n.
Ephesus, Artemis of, i. 7, 37 sq., ii. 128, v. 269;
titular kings at, i. 47;
the Essenes or King Bees at, ii. 135 sq.;
Hecate at, v. 291;
the priesthood of Apollo and Artemis at, vi. 243 sq.;
Demeter worshipped at, vii. 63 n. 14
Ephors, Spartan, bound to observe the sky for omens every eighth
year, iv. 58 sq.
Epic of Kings, Firdusi's, x.
104
Epicurus, sacrifices offered to, i. 105
Epidaurus, Aesculapius at, v. 80, ix. 47;
Demeter worshipped at, vii. 63 n. 14
Epidemic, creeping through a tunnel as a remedy for an, x. 283
sq.
Epidemics thought to be caused by incest, ii. 108;
attributed to evil spirits, iii. 30;
sacrifices in times of, iv. 176 n. 1;
attributed to demons, ix. 111 sqq.;
kept off by means of a plough, ix. 172 sq.;
sent away in toy chariots, ix. 193 sq.
Epilepsy, supposed cause of, iii. 83;
attributed to possession by a demon, iii. 235;
transferred to leaves, ix. 2;
Highland treatment of, ix. 68 n. 2;
Roman cure for, ix. 68;
nails used in cure for, ix. 68, 330;
Hindoo cure for, ix. 69 n.;
cured by beating, ix. 260;
amulet a protection against, ix. 331;
yellow mullein a protection against, xi. 63;
mistletoe a cure for, xi. 78, 83, 84.
See also Falling sickness
Epimenides, the Cretan seer, his rambling soul, iii. 50
n. 2
Épinal, “killing
the dog” at harvest at, vii. 272 sq.;
Lenten fires at, x. 109
Epiphany, the 6th of January, v. 305;
part of Christmas Boar given to cattle on, vii. 302;
annual expulsion of the powers of evil at, ix. 165 sqq.;
the King of the Bean on, ix. 313 sqq.
See also Twelfth Night
Epirus, the kings of, their bones scattered by Lysimachus, vi.
104;
the Athamanes of, vii. 129
Epitherses and the death of the Great Pan, iv. 6
Epithets applied to Demeter, vii. 63 sq.
Eponymate, the Assyrian, iv. 116 sq.
Eponymous magistrates, iv. 117 n. 1
Eponyms, annual, as scapegoats, ix. 39 sqq.
Equinox, the autumnal, Egyptian festival of “the nativity of the sun's
walking-stick” after the, i. 312
——, the spring (vernal), festival at Upsala at, ii. 364;
Babylonian festival of the, iv. 110;
drama of Summer and Winter at, iv. 257;
resurrection of Attis at, v. 273, 307 sq.;
date of the Crucifixion assigned to, v. 307;
tradition that the world was created at, v. 307;
human sacrifice offered soon after, vii. 239;
festival of Cronus at, ix. 352;
Persian marriages at, ix. 406 n. 3
Equos, a Gallic month, ix. 343 n.
Erech, Babylonian city, Ishtar at, ix. 398, 399
Erechtheum, on the Acropolis of Athens, perpetual lamp of Athena
in the, ii. 199;
sacred serpent in, iv. 87, v. 87
Erechtheus or Erichthonius, and Minerva (Athena), i. 21;
king of Athens, the Erechtheum his house, ii. 199;
in relation to the sacred serpent on the Acropolis, iv. 86
sq., v. 87;
identified with Poseidon, iv. 87;
voluntary death of the daughters of, iv. 192 n. 3;
his incest with his daughter, v. 44 n. 1;
the Eleusinian mysteries instituted in the reign of, vii. 70
Eregh (the ancient Cybistra) in Cappadocia, v. 120, 122
Eresh-Kigal, Babylonian goddess, v. 9
Erfurt, harvest customs in the district of, vii. 136, 221
Ergamenes, king of Meroe, slays the priests, iv. 15
Erhard, Professor A., on the martyrdom of St. Dasius, ii. 310
n. 1
Erica-tree, Osiris in the, vi.
9, 108, 109
Erichthonius, son of the fire-god Hephaestus, ii. 199.
See Erechtheus
Erigone, her suicide by hanging, iv. 281 sq.
—— and Icarius, first-fruits of vintage offered to, viii. 133
Erin, the king idol of, iv. 183
Eriphyle, the necklace of, v. 32 n. 2
Eriskay, fairies at Hallowe'en in, x. 226;
salt cake at Hallowe'en in, x. 238 sq.
Erithasean Apollo, sacred trees in the sanctuary of, ii. 121
Erlangen, the “carrying out of Death” in the villages
near, iv. 234
Erman, Professor Adolf, on the confusion of magic and religion in
ancient Egypt, i. 230;
on Anubis at Abydos, vi. 18 n. 3;
on corn-stuffed effigies of Osiris, vi. 91;
on the development of Egyptian religion, vi. 122 n. 2
Erme or Nenneri, gardens of Adonis in
Sardinia, v. 244
Errephoroi or Arrephoroi at Athens, ii. 199
Errol, the Hays of, their fate bound up with oak-mistletoe, xi.
283 sq.
Error of judging savages by European standards, iv. 197
sq.
Ertingen, in Würtemberg, the Lazy Man on Midsummer Day at, ii.
83;
festival of St. George at, ii. 337
Erukhan plant (Calotropis
gigatea), man married to, in India, ii. 57
n. 4
Eruptions of volcanoes supposed to be caused by incest, ii. 111
Erysipelas, fox's tongue a remedy for, viii. 270
Erzgebirge, Shrovetide custom in the, iv. 208 sq.;
young men and women beat each other with something green at
Christmas in the, ix. 271
Esagil or Esagila, temple of Marduk at Babylon, iv. 113, ix. 356
Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, his great inscription, iv. 116
Eshmun, Phoenician deity, v. 111 n. 6
Esne, the festal calendar of, vi. 49 sq.
Esquiline Hill at Rome, its name derived from oaks, ii. 185;
the oak groves of the, ii. 320
Esquimaux, their belief as to the sculpin and rain, i. 288;
play cat's cradle to detain the sun, i. 316 sq., vii. 103 n. 1;
play cup-and-ball to hasten the return of the sun, i. 317;
their ways of calming the wind, i. 327 sq.;
their conception of the soul, iii. 27;
their dread of being photographed, iii. 96;
ceremony at the reception of strangers among the, iii. 108;
avoid dishes used by women in childbed, iii. 145;
their ideas as to the dangerous vapour exhaled by lying-in women,
iii. 152;
taboos observed by hunters among the Esquimaux after killing
sea-beasts, iii. 205 sq.;
use of iron implements tabooed at certain times among the, iii.
228;
taboos observed by them after a death, iii. 237;
take new names when they are old, iii. 319;
unwilling to tell their names, iii. 328;
namesakes of the dead among the, iii. 371;
their belief that animals understand human speech, iii. 399;
suicide among the, iv. 43;
their belief as to falling stars, iv. 65;
their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 131
n.;
dramatic contest between Winter and Summer among the, iv. 259;
their belief in the resurrection of seals, viii. 257;
careful not to break bones of deer, viii. 258 n. 2;
their reluctance to let dogs gnaw the bones of animals, viii.
259;
their superstition as to various meats, x. 13 sq.;
seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 55;
their custom at eclipses, x. 162 n.
Esquimaux of Aivilik and Iglulik, magical telepathy among the, i.
121 sq.
—— of Alaska, taboos observed by women in absence of whalers
among the, i. 121;
their annual festival of the dead, v. 51 sq.;
their custom at killing a fox, viii. 267;
child's soul deposited in a bag among the, xi. 155
—— of Baffin Land, boys forbidden to play cat's cradle among the,
i. 113;
their use of a fox in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
their women in mourning may not mention the names of animals,
iii. 399;
their custom when a boy has killed his first seal, viii. 257;
their expulsion of Sedna, ix. 125 sq.
—— or Inuit of Bering Strait, iii. 205;
manslayers among the, i. 9;
their use of magical images, i. 70;
their annual festival of bladders, iii. 206 sq.;
drank blood of foes to acquire their bravery, viii. 150;
their ceremony of restoring the bladders of dead sea-beasts to
the sea, viii. 247 sqq.;
uncleanness of girl at puberty among the, viii. 268 n. 4;
cut the sinews of bad dead men to prevent their ghosts from
walking, viii. 272;
their masquerades, ix. 379 sq.;
their belief as to menstruous women, x. 91
——, the Central, dietary rules of, viii. 84;
their ceremonious treatment of dead sea-beasts, viii. 246;
the tug-of-war among the, ix. 174
—— of Hudson Bay, propitiate the spirit who controls the
reindeer, viii. 245 sq.
—— of Labrador, their fear of demons, ix. 79 sq.
—— of Point Barrow, Alaska, return the bones of seals to the sea,
viii. 258 n. 2;
their expulsion of the mischievous spirit Tuña, ix. 124
sq.
Esquimaux mourners plug their nostrils, iii. 32
Essenes or King Bees at Ephesus, i. 47 n. 2, ii. 135 sq.
Essex, greasing the weapon instead of the wound in, i. 204;
May garlands in, ii. 60;
hunting the wren in, viii. 320
Esther, the story of, acted as a comedy at Purim, ix. 364;
her name equivalent to Ishtar, Astarte, ix. 365;
fast of, ix. 397 sq.
——, the book of, its date and purpose, ix. 360;
its Persian colouring, ix. 362, 401;
based on a Babylonian myth, ix. 398;
duplication of the personages in, ix. 400 sq.;
the personages unmasked, ix. 405 sqq.
—— and Mordecai equivalent to Ishtar and Marduk, ix. 405;
the duplicates of Vashti and Haman, ix. 405 sq.
Esther and Vashti, ix. 365;
temporary queens, ix. 401
Esthonia, the Christmas Boar in, vii. 302;
bathing at Midsummer in, xi. 29;
flowers gathered for divination and magic at Midsummer in, xi. 53
sq.
Esthonian belief as to the effect of seeing women's blood, iii.
251
—— celebration of St. John's Day by swings and bonfires, iv. 280
—— charm to make a wolf disgorge his prey, i. 135
—— charms to make cabbages thrive, i. 136 sq.
—— custom of throwing a knife, hat, stick, or stone at a
whirlwind, i. 329, 330
—— fishermen, their use of curses for good luck, i. 280
sq.
—— mode of strengthening weakly children by means of hemp seed,
vii. 11
—— peasants threaten cabbages to make them grow, ii. 22;
loth to mention wild beasts by their proper names, iii. 398;
regulate their sowing and planting by the moon, vi. 135;
their treatment of weevils, viii. 274
—— reapers slash the wind with their sickles, i. 329;
their belief as to pains in the back, vii. 285
Esthonians, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 211, 212;
their ways of raising the wind, i. 323;
their dread of Finnish witches and wizards, i. 325;
their sacred trees, ii. 43;
their worship of Metsik, a mischievous forest-spirit, ii. 55;
their folk-tale of a tree-elf, ii. 71 sqq.;
their custom of leading a bride to the hearth, ii. 231;
their custom of leading a bride thrice round a burning tree, ii.
234;
St. George's Day among the, ii. 330 sqq.;
sacrifice under holy trees for the welfare of their horses, ii.
332;
their thunder-god Taara, ii. 367;
oak worshipped by the, ii. 367;
their superstition as to a water-mill, iii. 232;
refuse to taste blood, iii. 240;
preserve their nail-parings against the day of judgment, iii.
280;
their belief as to shooting stars, iv. 63, 66 sq.;
their custom on Shrove Tuesday, iv. 233, 252 sq.;
their celebration of St. John's Day, iv. 280;
their ceremony at the new moon, vi. 143;
their Christmas Boar, vii. 302 sq.;
their mode of transferring bad luck to trees, ix. 54;
their expulsion of the devil, ix. 173;
Midsummer fires among the, x. 179 sq.
—— of Oesel, their belief as to absence of souls from bodies,
iii. 41 sq.;
their custom at eating new corn, viii. 51;
cull St. John's herbs on St. John's Day, xi. 49
Estremadura, acorns as fodder for hogs in, ii. 356
Etatin, on the Cross River, in Southern Nigeria, the chief as
fetish-man at, i. 349
Eteobutads as umbrella-bearers at the festival of Scira, x. 20
n. 1
Eteocles and Polynices, their grave at Thebes, ii. 33
Eternal life, initiates born again to, in the rites of Cybele and
Attis, v. 274 sq.
Etesian winds, v. 35 n. 1
Ethelbald, king of the West Saxons, marries his stepmother, ii.
283
Ethelbert, king of Kent, ii. 283
Ethelwulf, king of the West Saxons, ii. 283
Ethical evolution, iii. 218 sq.
—— precepts developed out of savage taboos, iii. 214
Ethiopia, priestly kings in, iii. 13;
shut up in their palace, iii. 124;
chosen for their beauty, iv. 38 sq.
Ethiopian kings of Meroe put to death, iv. 15, 38
Ethiopians, succession to the kingdom among the, ii. 296
sq.
Etiquette at courts of barbarian kings, iv. 39 sq.
Etna, Mount, Typhon buried under, v. 156, 157;
the death of Empedocles on, v. 181;
the ashes of, v. 194;
offerings thrown into the craters of, v. 221;
Demeter said to have lit her torches at the craters of, vii. 57
Eton, Midsummer fires at, x. 197
Eton College, Boy Bishop at, ix. 338
Etruria, funeral games at Agylla in, iv. 95;
actors fetched from, to Rome in time of plague, ix. 65
Etruscan crown, ii. 175 n. 1
—— letters, ii. 186, 186 n. 4
—— wizards, i. 310
Etruscans, female kinship among the, ii. 286 sq.;
their alleged Lydian descent, ii. 287;
their ceremony at founding cities, iv. 157
Etymology, its uncertainty as a base for mythological theories,
viii. 41 n.
Euboea subject to earthquakes, v. 211;
date of threshing in, v. 232 n.;
harvest custom in, v. 238
Eubuleus, legendary swineherd, brother of Triptolemus, viii. 19
Eubulus, sacrifices offered to, at Eleusis, vii. 56
Eucharist partaken of by Catholics fasting, viii. 83
Eudanemi at Athens, i. 325 n. 1
Eudoxus of Cnidus, Greek astronomer, on the Egyptian festivals,
vi. 35 n. 2;
corrections of the Greek calendar perhaps due to, vii. 81;
on the utility of the pig in ancient Egypt, viii. 30
Euhemerism, a theory of mythology, ix. 385
Euhemerists, ix. 385
Eukleia, epithet of Artemis,
i. 37 n. 1
Eumolpids direct the sacrifices of first-fruits, vii. 56
Eumolpus, prince of Eleusis, vii. 37;
said to have founded the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 70;
founder of priestly Eleusinian family, vii. 73
Eunuch priests of Ephesian Artemis, i. 38;
of the Mother Goddess, v. 206;
in the service of Asiatic goddesses of fertility, v. 269
sq.;
in various lands, v. 270 n. 2;
of Attis tattooed with pattern of ivy, v. 278;
of Cybele, vi. 258
Eunuchs, dances of, v. 270 n. 2, 271 n.;
dedicated to a goddess in India, v. 271 n.;
sacred, at Hierapolis-Bambyce, their rule as to the pollution of
death, vi. 272;
perform a ceremony for the fertility of the fields, x. 340
Euphemisms employed for certain animals, iii. 397 sqq.;
for smallpox, iii. 400, 410, 411, 416
Euphorbia
antiquorum, cactus, hung at door of house where
there is a lying-in woman, iii. 155
—— lathyris, caper-spurge,
sometimes identified with the mythical springwort, xi. 69
Euphorbus the Trojan, the soul of Pythagoras in, viii. 300
Euphorion of Chalcis, Greek writer, on Roman indifference to
death, iv. 143, 144
Euripides, the Hippolytus of, i. 25;
on Artemis as a midwife, i. 37;
on the dragon at Delphi, iv. 79;
on the death of Pentheus, vi. 98 n. 5;
his account of Aegisthus pelting the tomb of Agamemnon with
stones, ix. 19;
his play on Meleager, xi. 103 n. 2
Europa, a personification of the moon conceived as a cow, ii. 88;
and Zeus, iv. 73;
her wanderings, iv. 89
Europe, dancing or leaping high as a homoeopathic charm to make
crops grow high in, i. 137;
the Hand of Glory in, i. 148 sq.;
belief as to death at ebb-tide in, i. 167;
treatment of the navel-string and afterbirth in, i. 198
sqq.;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210 sq.;
confusion of magic and religion in modern, i. 231-233;
the belief in magic in modern, i. 235 sq.;
forests of ancient, ii. 7 sq.;
relics of tree-worship in modern, ii. 59 sqq.;
Midsummer festival in, ii. 272 sq.;
diffusion of the oak in, ii. 349 sqq.;
peat-bogs of, ii. 350 sqq.;
the lake-dwellings of, ii. 352 sq.;
fear of having one's likeness taken in, iii. 100;
spitting as a charm in, iii. 279;
belief as to consummation of marriage being impeded by knots and
locks in, iii. 299;
beliefs as to shooting stars in, iv. 66 sqq.;
fear of death in, iv. 135 sq., 146;
custom of showing money to the new moon in, vi. 148 sq.;
barley and wheat cultivated in prehistoric, vii. 79;
transference of evil in, ix. 47 sqq.;
faith in magic and witchcraft in Christian, ix. 89;
annual expulsion of demons and witches in, ix. 155 sqq.;
annual expulsion of evils in, ix. 207 sq.;
folk-custom of “carrying out Death” in, ix. 227
sq.;
masquerades in modern, ix. 251 sq.;
superstitions as to menstruous women in, x. 96 sq.;
the fire-festivals of, x. 106 sqq.;
great dread of witchcraft in, xi. 342;
birth-trees in, xi. 165;
belief in, that strength of witches and wizards is in their hair,
xi. 158
Europe, Eastern, great popular festival of herdsmen and shepherds
on St. George's Day in, ii. 330
——, Eastern and Central, custom of beating people and cattle in
spring in, ix. 266
——, mediaeval, belief in demons in, ix. 105 sq.;
human scapegoats in, ix. 214
——, Northern, human sacrifices in, iv. 214;
Corn-mother and Corn-maiden in, vii. 131 sqq.
—— South-Eastern, rain-making ceremonies in, i. 272 sqq.;
superstitions as to shadows in, iii. 89 sq.
European custom as to green bushes on May Day, ii. 56
—— processions of animals or of men disguised as animals, viii.
325
—— rule that children's nails should not be paired, iii. 262
sq.
Euros, magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 89;
homoeopathic charm to catch, i. 162
Eurydice, Orpheus and, xi. 294
Eurylochus rids Aegina of a snake, iv. 87 n. 5
Eusebius on sacred prostitution, i. 30 n. 3, v. 37 n. 2, 73 n. 1
Euyuk in Cappadocia, Hittite palace at, v. 123, 132, 133
n.;
bull worshipped at, v. 164
Evadne and Capaneus, v. 177 n. 3
Evans, D. Silvan, on the sin-eater in Wales, ix. 44
Evans, Sebastian, as to a passage in the History
of the Holy Graal, iv. 122 n. 1
Eve and Adam, Mr. W. R. Paton's theory of, ix. 259 n. 3
Eve, Christmas, the fern blooms on, xi. 66
——, Easter, in Albania, iv. 265;
the fern blooms on, xi. 66
——, Fingan, in the Isle of Man, x. 266
—— of St. John (Midsummer Eve), Russian ceremony on, iv. 262
—— of Samhain (Hallowe'en) in Ireland, x. 139.
Evelyn, John, on Charles II. touching for scrofula, i. 369
Evening Star, Keats's sonnet to the, i. 166;
the goddess of the, ix. 369 n. 1
Evergreen oak, the Golden Bough grew on, ii. 379
—— trees in Italy, i. 8
Evessen, in Brunswick, toothache nailed into a tree at, ix. 59
sq.
Evil, the transference of, ix. 1 sqq.;
transferred to other people, ix. 5 sqq., 47 sqq.;
transferred to sticks and stones, ix. 8 sqq.;
transferred to animals, ix. 31 sqq., 49 sqq.;
transferred to men, ix. 38 sqq.;
transference of, in Europe, ix. 47 sqq.;
transferred to inanimate objects, ix. 53 sq.;
transferred to trees or bushes, ix. 54 sqq.
See also Evils
Evil Eye, bad names a protection against the, i. 280;
dreaded at eating, iii. 116 sq.;
boys dressed as girls to avert the, vi. 260;
bridegroom disfigured in order to avert the, vi. 261;
disguises to avert the, vi. 262;
preservatives against the, viii. 326 n. 3;
rain-water mixed with tar, a protection against the, x. 17.
See also Eye, the Evil
—— spirit, mode of cure for possession by an, xi. 186
—— spirits transferred from men to animals, ix. 31;
banishment of, ix. 86;
driven away at the New Year, x. 134 sq.;
kept off by fire, x. 282, 285 sq.;
St. John's herbs a protection against, xi. 49;
kept off by flowers gathered at Midsummer, xi. 53 sq.;
creeping through cleft trees to escape the pursuit of, xi. 173
sqq.
See also Demons
Evil-Merodach, Babylonian king, ix. 367 n. 2
Evils transferred to trees, ix. 54 sqq.;
public expulsion of, ix. 109 sqq., 185 sqq.;
periodic expulsion of, ix. 123 sqq., 198 sqq.;
expulsion of embodied, ix. 170 sqq.;
expulsion of, in a material vehicle, ix. 185 sqq.;
expulsion of, timed to coincide with some well-marked change of
season, ix. 224 sq.
See also Expulsion
Evolution of kings out of magicians or medicine-men, i. 420
sq.;
industrial, from uniformity to diversity of function, i. 421;
political, from democracy to despotism, i. 421;
ethical, iii. 218 sq.;
religious, powerful influence of the fear of the dead on the
course of, viii. 36 sq.
—— and dissolution, viii. 305 sq.
Ewe, white-footed, as scapegoat, ix. 192 sq.
See also Ewes
Ewe farmers fear to wound the Earth goddess, v. 90
—— hunters, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 212;
of Togo-land, their ceremony after killing an antelope, viii. 244
—— negroes, their festival of new yams, viii. 58 sqq.;
their belief as to the spirit-land, viii. 105 sq.;
their ceremonies after killing leopards, viii. 228 sqq.;
feed their nets, viii. 240 n. 1;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 82
—— negroes of Guinea worship falling stars, iv. 61 sq.
—— negroes of the Slave Coast, their charm to catch a runaway
slave, i. 317;
their reverence for silk-cotton trees, ii. 15;
human wives of gods among the, ii. 149;
taboos observed by their kings, iii. 9;
their belief as to spirits entering the body through the mouth,
iii. 116;
their kings not to be seen eating or drinking, iii. 119;
penance for killing a python among the, iii. 222;
a mother's vow among the, iii. 263;
their belief that a man can be injured through his name, iii.
323;
rebirth of ancestors among the, iii. 369;
sacred prostitution among the, v. 65 sq.;
worship pythons, v. 83 n. 1;
their conception of the rain-god as a horseman, viii. 45;
their belief in demons, ix. 74 sqq.
—— negroes of Togo-land, their festival in honour of Earth, iii.
247;
reincarnation of the dead among the, iii. 369;
their belief in the marriage of Sky with Earth, v. 282
n. 2;
their use of clay images as substitutes to save the lives of
people, viii. 105 sq.;
their worship of the Earth, viii. 115;
their worship of goddess Mawu Sodza, viii. 115;
their propitiation of slain leopards, wild buffaloes, etc., viii.
228 sqq.
Ewe-speaking negroes deem the heart the seat of courage and
intellect, viii. 149
—— -speaking people of West Africa, their contagious magic of
footprints, i. 210;
eat elephant's flesh to become strong, viii. 143
Exaggerations of anthropological theories, i. 333
Exchange of wives at appearance of the Aurora Australis, iv. 267
n. 1;
of dress between men and women in rites, vi. 259 n. 3;
of dress at marriage, vi. 260 sqq.;
of dress at circumcision, vi. 263
Exclusion of strangers, iii. 108 sq., vii. 94, 111
Excommunication of human scapegoat, ix. 254
Excuses offered by savages to the animals they kill, viii. 222
sqq.
Execution, peculiar modes of, for members of royal families, iii.
241 sqq.;
Roman mode of, iv. 144;
by stoning, ix. 24 n. 2
Executioners, their precautions against the ghosts of their
victims, iii. 171 sq.;
seclusion and scarification of, iii. 180 sq.;
taste the blood of their victims, viii. 155
Exeter, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337
Exile of gods for perjury, iv. 70 n. 1
Exodus (xiii. 1 sq., 12, xxii. 29 sq., xxxiv. 19), on the
sanctification of the first-born, iv. 172
Exogamous clans in the Pelew Islands, vi. 204
—— classes in Duke of York Island, xi. 248 n.
Exogamy, ii. 271, iv. 130
Exorcising harmful influence of strangers, iii. 102 sqq.
Exorcism of demons of sickness, iii. 105 sq.;
of ghosts after a funeral, iii. 106 sq.;
of demons by devil dancers, iv. 216;
by means of music, v. 54 sq.;
of devils in Morocco, ix. 63;
of demons in China, ix. 99;
annual, of the evil spirit in Japan, ix. 143 sq.;
of spirits at sowing the seed, ix. 235;
Nicobarese ceremony of, ix. 262;
of evil spirits at a funeral ceremony, x. 5;
and ordeals, x. 66;
at Easter, x. 123;
of vermin with torches, x. 340;
use of St. John's wort in, xi. 55;
use of mugwort in, xi. 60;
by vervain, xi. 62 n. 4.
Exorcists, ix. 2 sq., 33
Expiation by means of blood for sexual crimes, ii. 107
sqq.;
for adultery or fornication, ii. 109 sq.;
for violating the sanctity of a grove, ii. 122;
for hearing thunder, iii. 14;
for contact with a sacred chief, iii. 133 sq.;
for miscarriage in childbed, iii. 153 sqq.;
for bringing an iron tool into the grove of the Arval Brothers,
iii. 226;
for killing sacred animals, iv. 216 sq.;
for suicide by hanging, iv. 282;
for homicide, v. 299 n. 2;
Roman, for prodigies, vi. 244;
for the defilement of the Eleusinian plain, vii. 74;
for agricultural operations, vii. 228;
for sin, ix. 39.
Expiatory sacrifices, Greek ritual of, viii. 27
Expulsion of evils, ix. 109 sqq.;
the direct or immediate and the indirect or mediate, ix. 109,
224;
occasional, ix. 109 sqq., 185 sqq.;
periodic, ix. 123 sqq., 198 sqq.;
annual, of demons and witches in Europe, ix. 155 sqq., x. 135;
of Trows in Shetland, ix. 168 sq.;
of embodied evils, ix. 170 sqq.;
of evils in a material vehicle, ix. 185 sqq.;
of evils timed to coincide with some well-marked change of
season, ix. 224 sq.;
of devils timed to coincide with seasons of agricultural year,
ix. 225;
of hunger at Chaeronea, ix. 252;
of winter, ceremony of the, ix. 404 sq.
External soul in afterbirth or navel-string, i. 200 sq.;
in folk-tales, xi. 95 sqq.;
in folk-custom, xi. 153 sqq.;
in inanimate things, xi. 153 sqq.;
in plants, xi. 159 sqq.;
in animals, xi. 196 sqq.;
kept in totem, xi. 220 sqq.
See also Souls, external
Extinction of fires on chief's death, ii. 217;
in village or parish before the making of “living fire” or need-fire, ii.
237, 238;
at king's death, ii. 261 sqq., 267;
in houses after any death, ii. 267 sq.;
annual, of the sacred fire at Rome, ii. 267;
of common fires before the kindling of the need-fire, x. 271,
272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277 sq., 279, 283, 285, 288, 289,
289 sq.,
291, 291 sq., 292, 294, 297, 298
sq.;
of fires after tree has been kindled by lightning, xi. 297
sq.
Extinguishing fire, power of, ascribed to priests, i. 231,
and to chaste women, ii. 240 n. 2
——, the Evil, precautions against the, at meals, iii. 116
sq.;
boys dressed as girls to avert the, vi. 260;
bride-groom disfigured in order to avert, vi. 261;
cast on cattle, x. 302, 303;
oleander a remedy for sickness caused by, xi. 51.
See also Evil Eye
Eye of Horus, vi. 17, 121, with n. 3
Eyelashes offered to the sun, i. 318
Eyeo, kings of, put to death, iv. 40 sq.
Eyeos, the, not allowed to behold the sea, iii. 9
Eyes smeared with eagle's gall to make them sharp-sighted, i.
154;
shut at prayer, viii. 81;
of owl eaten to make eater see in dark, viii. 144 sq.;
of men eaten, viii. 153;
of falcon used to impart sharpness of sight, viii. 164;
of slaughtered animals cut out, viii. 267 sqq., 271;
of dead enemies gouged out, viii. 271 sq.;
looking through flowers at the Midsummer fire thought to be good
for the, x. 162, 163, 165 sq., 171, 174 sq., 344;
ashes or smoke of Midsummer fire supposed to benefit the, x. 214
sq.;
sore, attributed to witchcraft, x. 344;
mugwort a protection against sore, xi. 59;
of newly initiated lads closed, xi. 241
—— of the dead, Egyptian ceremony of opening the, vi. 15
Eyre, E. J., on menstruous women in Australia, x. 77
Ezekiel (viii. 10-12), on idolatrous practices of the Israelites,
i. 87 n. 1;
(xxxii. 18-32), H. Gunkel's interpretation of, i. 101
n. 2;
(xiii. 17 sqq.), the hunting of souls
in, iii. 77 n. 1;
(xvi. 20 sq., xx. 25, 26, 31), on the
burnt sacrifice of children, iv. 169 n. 3;
(xx. 25, 26, 31), on the sacrifice of the first-born, iv. 171
sq.;
(viii. 14), on the mourning for Tammuz, v. 11, 17, 20;
(xxiii. 5 sq., 12), on the Assyrian
cavalry, v. 25 n. 3;
(xxviii. 14, 16), on the king of Tyre, v. 114
E-zida, the temple of Nabu in Borsippa, iv. 110
Face of sleeper not to be painted or disfigured, lest his absent
soul should not recognize his body, iii. 41;
of human scapegoat painted half white half black, ix. 220
Faces veiled to avert evil influences, iii. 120 sqq.;
of warriors blackened, iii. 163;
of manslayers blackened, iii. 169;
of bear-hunters blackened, vii. 291, 299;
blackened, vii. 302, viii. 321, 332, ix. 247, 314, 330;
of bear-hunters painted red and black, viii. 226;
of priests at exorcism reddened with paint and blood, ix. 189
Faditras among the Malagasy,
ix. 33 sq.
Fàdy, taboo, iii. 327, viii.
46
“Faery
dairts” thought to kill cattle, x. 303
Fafnir, the dragon, slain by Sigurd, iii. 324, viii. 146
Failles, bonfires on the first
Sunday in Lent, x. 111 n. 1
Fair, great, at Uisnech in County Meath, x. 158.
See also Fairs
Fairies thought to be in eddies of wind, i. 329;
averse to iron, iii. 229, 232 sq.;
let loose at Hallowe'en, x. 224 sqq.;
carry off men's wives, x. 227;
at Hallowe'en, dancing with the, x. 227;
thought to kill cattle by their darts, x. 303;
active on Hallowe'en and May Day, xi. 184 n. 4, 185
Fairy Banner, Macleod's, i. 368
—— changelings, x. 151 n.;
mistletoe a protection against, xi. 283
Faiths of the world, the great, their little influence on common
men, ix. 89
Falcon stone, at Errol, in Perthshire, xi. 283
Falcon's eyes used to impart sharpness of sight, viii. 164
Falerii, Juno at, ii. 190 n. 2
Faleshas, a Jewish sect of Abyssinia, remove the vein from the
thighs of slaughtered animals, viii. 266 n. 1
Falkenauer district of Bohemia, custom at threshing in the, vii.
149
Falkenstein chapel of St. Wolfgang, creeping through a rifted
rock near the, xi. 189
Fallacy of magic not easily detected, i. 242 sq.;
gradually detected, i. 372
Falling sickness transferred to fowl, ix. 52 sq.;
nails used in cure for, ix. 68, 330;
mistletoe a remedy for, xi. 83, 84.
See also Epilepsy
—— star as totem, iv. 61
Fallow, thrice-ploughed, vii. 66, 69;
lands allowed to lie, vii. 117, 123
False Bride, custom of the, vi. 262 n. 2
—— graves and corpses to deceive demons, viii. 98 sqq.
Falstaff, the death of, i. 168
Famenne in Namur, Lenten fires in, x. 108
Familiar spirits of wizards in boars, xi. 196 sq.
Families, royal, kings chosen from several, ii. 292 sqq.
Famine attributed to the anger of ghosts, iv. 103
Fan country, West Africa, custom of throwing branches on heaps in
the, ix. 30 n. 2
—— negro, his belief as to the effect of seeing women's blood,
iii. 251
Fan tribe of West Africa, chiefs as medicine-men in the, i. 349.
See also Fans
Fangola, a potent idol in Nias, viii. 102, 103
Fanning away ill luck, vii. 10
—— of the Gaboon, their theory of the external soul, xi. 200
sqq., 226 n. 1;
guardian spirits acquired in dreams among the, xi. 257
—— of West Africa, esteem the smith's craft sacred, i. 349;
their rule as to eating tortoises, viii. 140;
their custom of adding to heaps of leafy branches, ix. 30
n. 2;
custom at end of mourning among the, xi. 18
Fans in homoeopathic magic, i. 130 sq.
Fantee country, succession of slaves to the kingship in the, ii.
275
Faosa, a Malagasy month, vii. 9
Farghana, rain-producing well in, i. 301
Farinaceous deities, viii. 169
Farmer, calendar of the Egyptian, vi. 30 sqq.;
saturnine temperament of the, vi. 218
Farmer's wife, ceremony performed by her to promote the
rice-crop, ii. 104;
pretence of threshing, vii. 149 sq.
Farmers, propitiation of vermin by, viii. 274 sqq.
Farnell, Dr. L. R., on Artemis as the patroness of childbirth, i.
36 sq.;
on Plautus, Casina (ii. 5, 23-29), ii. 379
n. 5;
on Greek religious music, v. 55 ns. 1 and 3;
on religious prostitution in Western Asia, v. 57 n. 1, 58 n. 2;
on the position of women in ancient religion, vi. 212
n. 1;
on the Flamen Dialis, vi. 227;
on the children of living parents in ritual, vi. 236 sq.;
on the festival of Laurel-bearing at Thebes, vi. 242 n.;
on eunuch priests of Cybele, vi. 258 n. 1;
on Thracian origin of Dionysus, vii. 3 n. 1;
on the biennial period of certain Greek festivals, vii. 15
n.;
on the resemblance of the artistic types of Demeter and
Persephone, vii. 68 n. 1;
on Pan, viii. 2 n. 9
Farwardajan, a Persian festival of the dead, vi. 68
Fashoda, the capital of the Shilluk kings, iv. 18, 19, 21, 24
Faslane, on the Gareloch, Dumbartonshire, last standing corn
called the Head or Maidenhead at, vii. 158, 268
Fast from bread in mourning for Attis, v. 272;
in the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 38;
before eating new fruits, viii. 73 sq., 76 sq.;
from flesh, eggs, and grease at sowing, ix. 347 n. 4;
at puberty, xi. 222 n. 5
“Fast of
Esther” before Purim, ix. 397 sq.
Fasting obligatory on woman during absence of her husband at
whale-fishery, i. 121;
as a means of ensuring success in hunting, i. 121, 124;
obligatory on women during the absence of warriors, i. 131;
obligatory on all people left in camp during absence of warriors,
iii. 157 n. 2;
rigorous, of warriors before going to war, iii. 161;
of warriors as a preparation for attacking the enemy, iii. 162;
of executioner after discharging his office, iii. 180;
of warriors after killing enemies, iii. 182, 183;
of eagle-hunters before trapping eagles, iii. 199;
of Catholics before partaking of the Eucharist, viii. 83;
of men and women at a dancing festival, x. 8 sqq.;
of girls at puberty, x. 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 66;
of women at menstruation, x. 93, 94;
as preparation for gathering magical plants, xi. 45, 55
n. 1, 58
—— and continence observed by parents of twins, i. 266;
by Blackfoot priest, iii. 159 n.;
as preparation for office among the Peruvian Indians, iii. 159
n.;
of Indian warriors as preparation for war, iii. 163;
of whalers before whaling, iii. 191;
of hunters before hunting, iii. 198;
before ploughing and sowing, viii. 14, 15
Fastnachtsbär, viii. 325
Fasts imposed on heirs to thrones in South America, x. 19;
rules observed by Indians of Costa Rica during, x. 20
—— observed by the worshippers of Cybele and Attis, v. 280;
of Isis and Cybele, v. 302 n. 4
Fat, anointing the body with, from superstitious motives, viii.
162 sq.,
164, 165;
of emu not allowed to touch the ground, x. 13;
of crocodiles and snakes as unguent, x. 14
Fate of the king's life annually determined at a festival, ix.
356, 357
Father, reborn in his son, iv. 188 sqq., 287 (288 in Second
Impression);
funeral rites performed for a, in the fifth month of his wife's
pregnancy, iv. 189;
named after his son, v. 51 n. 4;
of a god, v. 51, 52;
dead, worshipped, vi. 175, 184 sq.;
the head of the family under a system of mother-kin, vi. 211
—— and child, supposed danger of resemblance between, iii. 88
sq., iv. 287 (288 in Second
Impression)
—— of Heaven, title of the Esthonian thunder-god, ii. 367
—— and mother, their names not to be mentioned, iii. 337, 341;
names for, v. 281;
as epithets of Roman gods and goddesses, vi. 233 sqq.
——, Mother, and Son divinities represented at Boghaz-Keui, v. 140
sqq.
Father-deity of the Hittites, the god of the thundering sky, v.
134 sqq.
—— God succeeded by his divine son, iv. 5;
his emblem the bull, v. 164;
Attis as the, v. 281 sqq.;
often less important than Mother Goddess, v. 282
—— -in-law, his name not to be pronounced by his daughter-in-law,
iii. 335 sqq., 343, 345, 346;
by his son-in-law, iii. 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344
—— Jove and Mother Vesta, ii. 227 sqq.
—— -kin at Rome, v. 41
—— May, leaf-clad mummer, ii. 75, 79
—— Sky fertilizes Mother Earth, v. 282
Fatherhood of God, the physical, v. 80 sq.
Fathers named after their children, iii. 331 sqq., 339
—— of the Horse, vii. 294.
See also Weariness
Fattening-house for girls in Calabar, xi. 259
Fattest men chosen kings, ii. 297
Fauna, rustic Roman goddess, her relationship to Faunus, vi. 234
Fauns, rustic Italian gods, in relation to goats, viii. 1
sqq.
Faunus, old Roman god, consultation of, iii. 314;
his relationship to Fauna or the Good Goddess, vi. 234
Fawckner, Captain James, on the annual expulsion of demons in
Benin, ix. 131 sq.
Fazoql or Fazolglou, on the Blue Nile, kings of, put to death,
iv. 16
Fear as a source of religion, ix. 93;
the source of the worship of the dead, ix. 98
—— of having a likeness taken, iii. 96 sqq.;
of spirits, taboo on common words based on a, iii. 416
sqq.;
of death entertained by the European races, iv. 135 sq., 146;
of the dead one of the most powerful factors in religious
evolution, viii. 36 sq.
Feast. See
also Festival
—— of All Saints on November 1st, perhaps substituted for an old
pagan festival of the dead, vi. 82 sq.;
instituted by Lewis the Pious, vi. 83
—— of All Souls, vi. 51 sqq., x. 223 sq., 225 n. 3;
the Christian, originally a pagan festival of the dead, vi. 81
—— of Fire at winter solstice, iv. 215
—— of Florus and Laurus on August 18th, x. 220
—— of the Golden Flower at Sardes, v. 187
——, the Great, in Morocco, ix. 180, 182, 265
—— of Lanterns in Japan, vi. 65, ix. 151 sq.
—— of the Nativity of the Virgin, x. 220 sq.
—— of Yams, iii. 123
Feathers worn by manslayers, iii. 180;
red, of a parrot worn as a protection against a ghost, iii. 186
n. 1;
of cock mixed with seed-corn, vii. 278;
of wren, virtue attributed to, viii. 319
February, annual expulsion of demons in, ix. 148
—— the 1st, St. Bride's Day, ii. 94 sq.
—— the 2nd, Candlemas, ii. 94 n. 2
—— the 22nd, St. Peter's Day, vii. 300
—— the 24th, the Flight of the King of the Sacred Rites on, ii.
308 sq.
—— and March, the season of the spring sowing in Italy, ix. 346
Fechenots, fechenottes, Valentines, x.
110
“Feeding the
dead,” iv. 102;
in Ceram, viii. 123
Feet, homoeopathic charm to strengthen the, i. 151;
washed, ceremony at reception of strangers, iii. 108;
not to wet the, iii. 159;
bare in certain magical and religious ceremonies, iii. 310
sq.
See also Foot
—— of enemies eaten, viii. 151
—— first, children born, superstition as to, i. 266;
custom observed at their graves, v. 93;
sticks or grass piled on their graves, ix. 18;
curative power attributed to children so born, x. 295
Fehrle, E., as to the chastity of the Vestals, ii. 199
n. 5
Feilenhof, in East Prussia, wolf as corn-spirit at, vii. 272
Felkin, Dr. R. W., on the sacrament of a lamb among the Madi or
Moru of Central Africa, viii. 314 sq.
——, Dr. R. W., and C. T. Wilson, on the worship of the dead kings
of Uganda, vi. 173 n. 2
Fellows, Ch., on flowers in Caria, v. 187 n. 6
Feloupes of Senegambia, curse their fetishes in drought, i. 297
Female descent of the kingship in Rome, ii. 270 sqq.;
in Africa, ii. 274 sqq.;
in Greece, ii. 277 sq.;
in Scandinavia, ii. 279 sq.;
in Lydia, ii. 281 sq.;
among Danes and Saxons, ii. 282 sq.
Female kinship or mother-kin defined, ii. 271;
rule of descent of the throne under, ii. 271, vi. 18;
indifference to paternity of kings under, ii. 274 sqq.;
at Athens, ii. 277;
indifference to paternity in general under, ii. 282;
among the Aryans, ii. 283 sqq.
See also Mother-kin
—— slaves, licence accorded to them on the Nonae Caprotinae, ii. 313
sq.
Femgericht in Westphalia, ii.
321
Feminine weakness, infection of, dreaded by savages, iii. 164
sq., 202 sq.
Fen-hall, Frigga weeping in, x. 102
Feng, king of Denmark, married the widow of his predecessor, ii.
281
—— and Wiglet, ii. 281, 283
Fennel, fire carried in giant, ii. 260
Fenua, placenta, among the
Maoris, i. 182
Ferghana, a province of Turkestan, combats between champions at
the New Year in, ix. 184
Feriae
Latinae, iv. 283
Ferintosh district, in Scotland, dancing with the fairies in, x.
227
Fern growing on a tree, in a popular remedy, x. 17;
the male (Aspidium
filix mas), a protection against witchcraft, xi.
66;
blooms on Christmas Eve, Easter Eve, and St. John's Day, xi. 66;
the root detects and foils sorcerers, xi. 66 sq.
—— owl or goatsucker, sex totem of women in Victoria, xi. 217
—— -seed gathered on Midsummer Eve, magical properties ascribed
to, xi. 65 sqq.;
blooms on Midsummer Eve, xi. 287;
reveals treasures in the earth, xi. 287 sqq.;
blooms on Christmas Night, xi. 288 sq.;
brought by Satan on Christmas Night, xi. 289;
gathered at the solstices, Midsummer Eve and Christmas, xi. 290
sq.;
procured by shooting at the sun on Midsummer Day, xi. 291;
blooms at Easter, xi. 292 n. 2
Fernando Po, taboos observed by kings of, iii. 8 sq., 115, 123, 291;
the cobra-capella worshipped in, viii. 174
Feronia, Italian goddess, her sanctuary at Soracte, iv. 186
n. 4, xi. 14
Ferrara, synod of, denounces practice of gathering fern-seed, xi.
66 n.
Ferrers, George, a Lord of Misrule, ix. 332
Ferret, in homoeopathic magic, i. 150
Fertilization of women by a rattle, i. 347;
of women by the wild fig-tree, ii. 316;
of women by the wild banana-tree, ii. 318;
of barren women by striking them with stick which has been used
to separate pairing dogs, ix. 264;
of mango trees, ceremony for the, x. 10;
of fields with ashes of Midsummer fires, x. 170.
Fertilization, artificial, of the date palm, ii. 24 sq., ix. 272 sq.;
of fig-trees, ii. 314 sq., vi. 98, ix. 257, 258,
259, 272 sq.
Fertilizing influence of the corn-spirit, vii. 168
—— power ascribed to the effigy of Death, iv. 250 sq.
—— virtue attributed to trees, ii. 49 sqq., 316 sqq.;
attributed to sticks which have separated pairing dogs, ix. 264
Fertility, Artemis the embodiment of, i. 35;
Asiatic goddesses of, i. 37;
the coco-nut regarded as an emblem of, ii. 51;
Diana as a goddess of, ii. 120 sqq.;
the thunder-god conceived as a deity of fertility, ii. 368
sqq.;
goddess of, served by eunuch priests, v. 269 sq.;
Osiris as god of, vi. 112 sq.;
supposed to be procured through masked dances, ix. 382
—— of the ground, thought to be promoted by prostitution, v. 39;
promoted by marriage of women to serpent, v. 67;
ceremonies to ensure the, viii. 332 sqq.;
magical ceremony to promote the, ix. 177;
processions with lighted torches to ensure the, x. 233
sq.;
supposed to depend on the number of human beings sacrificed, xi.
32, 33, 42 sq.
—— of women, magical images designed to ensure the, i. 70
sqq.;
magical ceremonies to ensure the, x. 23 sq., 31
Ferula
communis, L., giant fennel, its stalks used to
carry fire, ii. 260, 260 n. 1
Festival. See
also Feast
—— of All Souls, iv. 98
—— of the Assumption of the Virgin, August 15th, i. 14, 16
—— of “the
awakening of Hercules” at Tyre, v. 111
—— of bladders among the Esquimaux, viii. 247 sqq.
—— of the cold food in China, shifted in the calendar, x. 137
—— of the Cornstalks at Eleusis, vii. 63
—— of the Cross on 1st August, x. 220
—— of the Crowning at Delphi, iv. 78 sq., vi. 241
—— of the Dead, x. 223 sq., 225 sq.;
among the Hurons, iii. 367;
among the Esquimaux, iii. 371;
in Java, v. 220.
See also Dead
—— of Departed Spirits in Sarawak, ix. 154
“Festival of
dreams” among the Iroquois, ix. 127
—— of the Flaying of Men, Mexican, ix. 296 sqq.
—— of Flowers (Anthesteria), v. 234
sq.
—— of Fools in France, ix. 334 sqq.;
in German, Bohemia, and England, ix. 336 n. 1
—— of the Innocents, ix. 336 sqq.
—— of Joy (Hilaria) in the rites of
Attis, v. 273
—— of lamps, Hindoo, ix. 145
—— of the Laurel-bearing at Thebes, iv. 78 sq., 88 sq.
—— of Mascal or the Cross in Abyssinia, ix. 133 sq.
—— of the Matronalia, ix. 346
—— of New Fire, vii. 135
—— before Ploughing (Proerosia), at Eleusis, vii.
51 sqq., 60, 108
—— of the Sacaea, at Babylon, iv. 113 sqq., ix. 354 sqq.
—— of Sais, vi. 49 sqq.
—— of the Saturnalia, ix. 306 sqq.
—— of the Threshing-floor (Haloa) at Eleusis, vii. 60
sqq., 75;
obscenities in the, vii. 62
—— of the winter solstice, vii. 90
Festivals explained by myths, ii. 142 sq.;
of the Egyptian farmer, vi 32 sqq.;
of Osiris, the official, vi. 49 sqq.;
Egyptian readjustment of, vi. 91 sqq.;
of new yams, vii. 58 sqq.;
the great Christian, timed by the Church to coincide with old
pagan festivals, ix. 328;
ancient Greek resembling the Saturnalia, ix. 350 sqq.;
popular, primitive character of, ix. 404;
of fire in Europe, xi. 106 sqq.
Festus, on a proposed etymology of Rome and Romulus, 11. 318
n. 3;
on “the Sacred
Spring,” iv. 186;
on the Roman custom of knocking a nail into a wall, ix. 67
ns. 1 and 2
“Fetching the
Wild Man out of the Wood,” a Whitsuntide custom, iv. 208
sq.
Fête des
Fous in France, ix. 334 sqq.
—— des
Rois, Twelfth Day, ix. 329
Fetish of taboo rajah in Timor, iii. 24;
the great, in West Africa, xi. 256
Fetish kings in West Africa, iii. 22 sqq.
Fetishes cursed in drought, i. 297
Fetishism early in human history, vi. 43
Feuillet, Madame Octave, on the burning of Shrove Tuesday at
Saint-Lô, iv. 228 sq.
Fever cured by knotted thread, iii. 304;
euphemism for, iii. 400;
typhoid, transferred to tortoise, ix. 31;
transferred to bald-headed widow, ix. 38;
Roman cure for, ix. 47;
transferred to a dog, cat, or snipe, ix. 51;
transferred to a pillar, ix. 53;
transferred to a tree or bush, ix. 55 sq., 56, 57, 58, 59;
nailed into a wall, ix. 63;
driven away by firing-guns, etc., ix. 121;
leaping over the Midsummer bonfires as a preventive of, x. 166,
173, 194;
Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 190;
need-fire kindled to prevent, x. 297;
cure for, in India, by walking through a narrow passage, xi. 190
Fewkes, J. Walter, on the observation of the Pleiades among the
Pueblo Indians, vii. 312
Fey, devoted, x. 231
Fez, annual temporary sultan in, iv. 152 sq.;
orgiastic rites at, vii. 21;
talisman against scorpions at, viii. 281;
Midsummer custom of throwing water on people at, x. 216, xi. 31
Fictitious burials to divert the attention of demons from the
real burials, viii. 98 sqq.
Fictores
Vestalium, fictores
Pontificum, ii. 204
Ficus
Indica (the bar tree) sacred in India, ii.
43
—— religiosa (the pipal tree) sacred in India,
ii. 43
—— Ruminalis, the fig-tree under
which Romulus and Remus were suckled, ii. 318
—— sycomorus, used in kindling
fire by friction, ii. 210
Fida. See Whydah
“Field of the
giants,” called so from great fossil bones, v. 158
“—— of
God,” viii. 14, 15
—— of Mars at Rome, viii. 42, 43, 44
“—— of secret
tillage,” viii. 57
Field-mice, burning torches as a protection against, x. 114, 115;
and moles driven away by torches, xi. 340
“——
speech,” a special jargon employed by reapers, iii. 410
sq., 411 sq.
Fielding, H., on the Buddhist Lent, ix. 349 sq.
Fields, miniature, dedicated to spirits, vii. 233 sq.;
cultivated, menstruous women not allowed to enter, x. 79;
protected against insects by menstruous women, x. 98 n. 1;
processions with torches through, x. 107 sq., 110 sqq., 113 sqq., 179, 339 sq.;
protected against witches, x. 121;
made fruitful by bonfires, x. 140;
fertilized by ashes of Midsummer fires, x. 170;
fertilized by burning wheel rolled over them, x. 191, 340
sq.;
protected against hail by bonfires, x. 344
Fiends burnt in fire, ix. 320
Fierte or shrine of St. Romain
at Rouen, ii. 167, 168, 170 n. 1
Fife, custom of “dumping” at harvest in, vii. 227
Fifeshire, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 162
Fifty-two years, Aztec cycle of, vii. 310 sq.
Fig, as an article of diet, ii. 315 sq.;
artificial fertilization of the, at Rome in July, vi. 98;
Dionysus perhaps associated with the artificial fertilization of
the, vi. 259;
the wild, human scapegoats beaten with branches of, ix. 255.
Fig Dionysus at Lacedaemon, vii. 4
—— -god perhaps personified by Roman kings, ii. 319, 322
—— -leaves, aprons of, worn by Adam and Eve, ix. 259 n. 3
—— -tree, sacred, ii. 44, 99, 249, 250, ix. 61;
artificial fertilization (caprification) of the, ii. 314
sq., ix. 257 sqq., 272 sq.
—— -tree, the wild, its milky juice sacrificed to Juno Caprotina,
ii. 313;
a male, ii. 314 sq.;
supposed to fertilize women, ii. 316 sq.;
haunted by spirits of the dead, ii. 317;
sacred all over Africa and India, ii. 317 n. 1
—— -trees worshipped by the Akikuyu, ii. 44;
associated with Dionysus, vii. 4;
wild, held sacred as the abodes of the spirits of the dead, viii.
113;
personated by human victims, ix. 257;
charm to benefit, x. 18;
sacred among the Fans, xi. 161
Fighting the wind, i. 327 sqq.;
the king, right of, iv. 22
Fights, sanguinary, as a ceremony to procure rain, i. 258;
annual, at the New Year, old intention of, ix. 184;
between men and women about their sex totems, xi. 215, 217
Figo, bonfire on the first
Sunday in Lent, x. 111
Figs, soul-compelling virtue of, iii. 46;
black and white, worn by human scapegoats, ix. 253, 257, 272;
crowns of, worn at sacrifice to Saturn (Cronus), ix. 253
n. 3;
eaten by human scapegoat before being put to death, ix. 255.
See also Fig
Fiji, treatment of the navel-string in, i. 184;
catching the sun in, i. 316;
temporary inspiration of priests in, i. 378;
special vocabularies employed with reference to divine chiefs in,
i. 402 n.;
War King and Sacred King in, iii. 21;
catching away souls in, iii. 69;
superstitions connected with eating in, iii. 117;
taboo for handling dead chiefs in, iii. 141;
manslayers tabooed in, iii. 178 sq.;
custom at cutting a chief's hair in, iii. 264;
shorn hair hid in thatch of house in, iii. 277;
voluntary deaths in, iv.11 sq.;
custom of grave-diggers in, iv. 156 n. 2;
abdication of father when his son is grown up in, iv. 191;
circumcision practised in, iv. 220;
chiefs buried secretly in, vi. 105;
sacrifice of first-fruits in, viii. 125;
leaves piled on spots where men were clubbed to death in, ix. 15;
annual ceremony at appearance of sea-slug in, ix. 141
sq.;
brides tattooed in, x. 34 n. 1;
the fire-walk in, xi. 10 sq.;
birth-trees in, xi. 163;
the drama of death and resurrection exhibited to novices at
initiation in, xi. 243 sqq.
Fijian belief as to a whirlwind, i. 331 n. 2
—— chiefs claim divinity, i. 389;
supposed effect of using their dishes or clothes, iii. 131
—— custom of personal cleanliness, iii. 158 n. 1
—— god of fruit-trees, v. 90
—— Lent, v. 90
Fijians, gods of the, i. 389;
their conception of the soul, iii. 29 sq., 92;
their notion of absence of the soul in dreams, iii. 39
sq.;
their custom of frightening away ghosts, iii. 170;
their theory of earthquakes, v. 201
Filey, in Yorkshire, the Yule log and candle at, x. 256
Financial oppression, Roman, v. 301 n. 2
Finchra, mountain in Rum, xi. 284
Fingan Eve (St. Thomas's Day) in the Isle of Man, x. 266
Finger bitten off as sacrifice, iii. 166 n. 2
Finger-joints, custom of sacrificing, iv. 219;
mock sacrifice of, iv. 219
—— -rings as amulets, iii. 315
Fingers cut off as a sacrifice, iii. 161
Finistère, effigy of Carnival at Pontaven in, iv. 230;
the harvest Wolf in, vii. 275;
bonfires on St. John's Day in, x. 183
Finland, sacred groves and trees in, ii. 11;
cattle protected by the woodland spirits in, ii. 124;
Midsummer fires in, x. 180 sq.;
fir-tree as life-index in, xi. 165 sq.
—— Gulf of, i. 325
Finlay, George, on Roman financial oppression, v. 301
n. 2
Finnisch-Ugrian peoples, sacred groves of the, ii. 10
sq.
Finnish hunters do not call animals by their proper names, iii.
398
Finnish witches and wizards thought to cause winds, i. 325
sq.
Finns, feared as sorcerers, iii. 281;
their propitiation of slain bears, viii. 223 sq.
Finow, a Tongan chief, iii. 140
Finsch Harbour in German New Guinea, Kolem on, i. 338;
the Papuans of, iii. 329;
the Kai tribe inland from, vii. 99, viii. 296, xi. 239
Fir used to beat people with at Christmas, ix. 270, 271
—— or beech used to make the Yule log, x. 249
Fir-branches, prayers of girl at puberty to, x. 51;
at Midsummer, x. 177;
Midsummer mummers clad in, xi. 25 sq.
—— -cones, seeds of, gathered on St. John's Day, xi. 64
—— -tree as life-index, xi. 165 sq.
—— -trees set up at Midsummer, ii. 65;
gout transferred to, ix. 56;
mistletoe on, xi. 315, 316
—— -wood used to kindle need-fire, x. 278, 282
Firdusi's Epic of
Kings, x. 104
Fire in the worship of Diana, i. 12 sq.;
power of extinguishing, ascribed to priests, i. 231, and to
chaste women, ii. 240 n. 2;
used to stop rain, i. 252 sq.;
used in rain-making ceremonies, i. 303 sq.;
as a charm to rekindle the sun, i. 311, 313;
the King of, in Cambodia, ii. 3 sqq.;
birth from the, ii. 195 sqq.;
the king's, ii. 195 sqq.;
impregnation of women by, ii. 195 sqq., 230 sqq., 234, vi. 235;
kindled by the friction of wood, ii. 207 sqq., 235 sqq., 237 sq., 243, 248 sqq., 258 sq., 262, 263, 336, 366, 372,
viii. 127, 136, 314, x. 132, 133, 135, 136, 137, 138, 144
sq., 148, 155, 169
sq., 175, 177, 179, 220, 264,
270 sqq.,
335 sq.,
xi. 8, 90, 295;
taken from sacred hearth to found a new village, ii. 216;
custom of extinguishing fire and rekindling it by the friction of
wood, ii. 217, 237;
kindled from ancestral tree, ii. 221, 233 sq.;
on the hearth, souls of ancestors in the, ii. 232;
reasons for attributing a procreative virtue to, ii. 233
sq.;
made jointly by man and woman or boy and girl, ii. 235
sqq.;
need-fire made by married men, ii. 238;
not to be blown upon with the breath, ii. 240, 241, iii. 136,
viii. 254, x. 133;
tribes reported to be ignorant of the art of kindling, ii. 253
sqq.;
people reported to be ignorant of the use of, ii. 254
n. 1;
discovery of, by mankind, ii. 255 sqq.;
[pg 271]
kindled by natural causes, ii. 256;
kindled by lightning, beliefs and customs concerning, ii. 256
n. 1, 263, xi. 297
sq.;
art of making fire by friction, how discovered, ii. 256
sq.;
carried about by savages, ii. 257 sqq.;
kept burning in houses of chiefs and kings, ii. 260 sqq.;
extinguished on the death of the king, ii. 261 sqq.;
carried before king or chief, ii. 263 sq.;
a symbol of life, ii. 265;
leaping over a, ii. 327, 329;
sheep driven over, as a purification, ii. 327;
rule as to removing fire from priest's house, iii. 13;
purification by, iii. 108, 109, 111, 114, 168, 197, v. 115
n. 1, 179 sqq., xi. 19;
tabooed, iii. 178, 182, 256 sq.;
not to be blown upon by sacred chiefs, iii. 256;
of a kiln called by a special name in the Outer Hebrides, iii.
395;
not to be called by its proper name, iii. 411;
voluntary death by, iv. 42 sqq.;
Persian reverence for, v. 174 sq.;
death in the, as an apotheosis, v. 179 sq.;
not given out, vii. 249;
leaping through, as a form of purification, viii. 249;
girls at puberty forbidden to see or go near, x. 29, 45, 46;
menstruous women not allowed to touch or see, x. 84, 85;
extinguished at menstruation, x. 87;
in fire-festivals, different possible explanations of its use, x.
112 sq.;
made by flints or by flint and steel, x. 121, 124, 126, 127, 145,
146, 159;
made by a burning-glass, x. 121, 127;
made by a metal mirror, x. 132, 137, 138 n. 5;
year called a fire, x. 137;
thought to grow weak with age, x. 137;
pretence of throwing a man into, x. 148, 186, xi. 25;
carried round houses, corn, cattle, and women after
child-bearing, x. 151 n.;
used to drive away witches and demons at Midsummer, x. 170;
as a protection against evil spirits, x. 282, 285 sq.;
made by means of a wheel, x. 335 sq., xi. 91;
as a destructive and purificatory agent, x. 341;
used as a charm to produce sunshine, x. 341 sq.;
employed as a barrier against ghosts, xi. 17 sqq.;
used to burn or ban witches, xi. 19 sq.;
extinguished by mistletoe, xi. 78, 84 sq., 293;
of oak-wood used to detect a murderer, xi. 92 n. 4;
life of man bound up with a, xi. 157;
conceived by savages as a property stored like sap in trees, xi.
295;
primitive ideas as to the origin of, xi. 295 sq.
Fire, Feast of, at winter solstice, among the Indians of Arizona,
iv. 215
Fire, the god of, among the Huichol Indians, i. 124, viii. 93
“—— of
heaven,” term applied to Midsummer bonfire, x. 334, 335
——, holy, not to be blown upon with the breath, ii. 240, 241
—— and lightning averted from houses by crossbills, i. 82
——, “living,” made by friction of wood, ii.
237, x. 220;
a charm against witchcraft, ii. 336
——, Mexican god of, ix. 300;
human sacrifices to, ix. 300 sqq.
——, “new,” sent from Delos and Delphi, i.
32 sq., x. 138;
made by friction in rain-charm, i. 290;
at taking possession of new house, ii. 237 sq.;
made at Midsummer in Peru, ii. 243, x. 132;
made at beginning of king's reign, ii. 262, 267;
made by friction of wood, iii. 286, viii. 65, 74, 78;
at eating new fruits, among the Caffres, viii. 65;
among the Indians of Alabama, viii. 72 n. 2;
among the Creek Indians, viii. 74;
among the Yuchi Indians, viii. 75;
among the Natchez Indians, viii. 77, 135 sqq.;
at New Year, ix. 209, x. 134, 135, 138;
Chinese festival of the, ix. 359, x. 136 sq.;
kindled on Easter Saturday, x. 121 sqq.;
at Candlemas, x. 131;
festivals of, x. 131 sqq.;
among the Peruvians, x. 132;
among the Mexicans, x. 132;
among the Zuñi Indians, x. 132 sq.;
among the Iroquois, x. 133 sq.;
among the Esquimaux, x. 134;
in Wadai, x. 134;
in the Egyptian Sudan, x. 134;
among the Swahili, x. 135;
in Benametapa, x. 135;
among some tribes of British Central Africa, x. 135 sq.;
among the Todas, x. 136;
among the Nagas, x. 136;
at Karma in Burma, x. 136;
in Japan, x. 137 sq.;
in Lemnos, x. 138;
at Rome, x. 138;
among the Celts of Ireland, x. 139;
near Moscow, x. 139;
made by the friction of wood at Christmas, x. 264
——, perpetual, of oak wood at Novgorod, ii. 365;
in front of holy oak in Prussia, iv. 42;
in Zoroastrian religion, v. 191;
worshipped, v. 191 sqq.;
in Cappadocia, v. 191;
at Jualamukhi, v. 192;
at Baku, v. 192;
in the temples of dead king, vi. 174;
of oak-bark, viii. 135;
of oak-wood, xi. 285 sq.
——, sacred, annually extinguished at Rome and rekindled by
friction of wood, ii. 186 n. 1, 267;
in charge of a married pair, ii. 235;
new, made by friction of wood at intervals of fifty-two years,
vii. 311;
kindled by friction of wood, viii. 127, 314, ix. 391 n. 4;
in the sweating-house among the Karok Indians, viii. 255;
of king of Uganda, ix. 195
Fire of St. Lawrence, viii. 318
—— of Vesta at Rome fed with oak-wood, ii. 186
——, Vestal, at Alba, i. 13;
at Rome, rekindled by the friction of wood, ii. 207
—— and Water, Kings of, in Cambodia, ii. 3 sqq., iv. 14;
kingships of, iii. 17
Fire-bearer, the, at Delphi, i. 33;
of Spartan king, ii. 264
—— -boards, sacred, of the Chuckchees and Koryaks, ii. 225
sq.
—— customs of the Herero or Damaras, ii. 211 sqq.;
compared to those of the Romans, ii. 227 sqq.
—— -drill, the, ii. 207 sqq., 248 sqq., 258 sq., 263;
the kindling of fire by it regarded by savages as a form of
sexual intercourse, ii. 208 sqq., 218, 233, 235
sq., 239, 249 sq.;
of the Herero, ii. 217 sq.;
used to kindle need-fire, x. 292
—— -festivals of Europe, x. 106 sqq.;
interpretation of the, x. 328 sqq., xi. 15 sqq.;
at the solstices, x. 331 sq.;
solar theory of the, x. 331 sqq.;
purificatory theory of the, x. 341 sqq.;
regarded as a protection against witchcraft, x. 342;
the purificatory theory of the, more probable than the solar
theory, xi. 346;
elsewhere than in Europe, xi. 1 sqq.;
in India, xi. 1 sqq., 5 sqq.;
in China, xi. 3 sqq.;
in Japan, xi. 9 sq.;
in Fiji, xi. 10 sq.;
in Tahiti, the Marquesas Islands, and Trinidad, xi. 11;
in Africa, xi. 11 sqq.;
in classical antiquity in Cappadocia and Italy, xi. 14
sq.;
their relation to Druidism, xi. 33 sqq., 45
—— -god, married to a human virgin, ii. 195 sqq.;
the Indian (Agni), ii. 249, xi. 1, 296;
the father of Romulus, Servius Tullius, and Caeculus, vi. 235;
Armenian, x. 131 n. 3;
of the Iroquois, prayers to the, x. 299 sq.
—— -priests in Roman religion, ii. 235;
(Agnihotris) of the Brahmans,
ii. 247 sqq.
—— -spirit, annual expulsion of the, ix. 141
—— -sticks of fire-drill regarded as male and female, ii. 208
sqq., 235, 238, 239, 248
sqq., ix. 391 n. 4;
called “husband
and wife,” viii. 65
—— -sticks, sacred, ii. 217 sqq.
Fire-walk, the, of king of Tyre, v. 114 sq.;
of priestesses at Castabala, v. 168;
in India, Japan, China, Fiji, etc., xi. 1 sqq.;
a remedy for disease, xi. 7;
the meaning of, xi. 15 sqq.
—— -worship a form of ancestor-worship, ii. 221;
in Cappadocia, India, and on the Caspian, v. 191 sq.
Firebrand, external soul of Meleager in a, xi. 103
Firebrands, the Sunday of the, the first Sunday in Lent, x. 110,
114
Firefly, soul in form of, iii. 67
“Fireless and
Homeless,” a mythical giant, viii. 265, 266
Fires ceremonially extinguished, i. 33, viii. 73, 74, ix. 172;
kept burning at home in absence of hunters, fishers, traders, and
warriors, i. 120 sq., 125, 128 sq.;
lighted to warm absent warriors by telepathy, i. 127;
leaping over, to make hemp grow tall, i. 138;
extinguished at death of kings, ii. 261 sqq., 267;
extinguished at any death, ii. 267 sq., 267 n. 4;
extinguished at driving herds out to pasture for the first time
in spring, ii. 341;
passing between two, as a purification, iii. 114;
to burn the witches on the Eve of May Day (Walpurgis Night), ix.
163, x. 159 sq.;
to burn witches on Twelfth Night, ix. 319;
to burn fiends, ix. 320;
extinguished as preliminary to obtaining new fire, x. 5;
annually extinguished and relit, x. 132 sqq.;
autumn, x. 220 sqq.;
the need-fire, x. 269 sqq.;
extinguished before the lighting of the need-fire, x. 270, 271,
272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277 sq., 279, 283, 285, 288, 289
sq., 290, 291 sq., 292, 294, 297, 298
sq.;
cattle driven between two fires to rid them of vampyres, x. 285;
of the fire-festivals explained as sun-charms, x. 329, 331
sq.;
explained as purificatory, x. 329 sq., 341 sqq.;
the burning of human beings in the, xi. 21 sqq.;
the solstitial, perhaps sun-charms, xi. 292;
extinguished and relighted from a flame kindled by lightning, xi.
297 sq.
——, the Beltane, x. 146 sqq.;
cattle driven between, x. 157
——, ceremonial, kindled by the friction of oak-wood, ii. 372
——, the Easter, x. 120 sqq.
—— on the Eve of Twelfth Day, ix. 316 sqq., x. 107
——, Hallowe'en, x. 222 sq., 230 sqq.
——, the Lenten, x. 106 sqq.
——, Midsummer, x. 160 sqq.;
a protection against witches, x. 180;
supposed to be a preventive of back-ache in reaping, x. 189, 344
sq.;
a protection against fever, x. 190
Fires, Midwinter, x. 246 sqq.
——, perpetual, of Vesta, i. 13 sq.;
in Ireland, ii. 240 sqq.;
in Peru and Mexico, ii. 243 sqq.;
origin of, ii. 253 sqq.;
associated with royal dignity, ii. 261 sqq.;
of oak-wood, ii. 365, 366, 372, xi. 91;
fed with pine-wood, xi. 91 n. 7
—— of St. John in France, x. 183, 188, 189, 190, 192, 193
Firing guns to repel demons, viii. 99.
See Guns
Firmicus Maternus on the mourning for Osiris, vi. 86;
on use of a pine-tree in the rites of Osiris, vi. 108;
on the murder of Dionysus by the Titans, vii. 13;
on Demeter and Persephone, vii. 40 n. 3
Firs, sacred grove of, ii. 11, 32
——, Scotch, in the peat-bogs of Europe, ii. 351, 352
First-born, sacrifice of the, among the Hebrews, iv. 171
sqq.;
among various races, iv. 179 sqq.;
among the Semites, v. 110; at Jerusalem, vi. 219 sq.
—— -born killed and eaten, iv. 179 sq.
First-born lamb, wool of, used as cure for colic, x. 17
—— -born son never called by his parents by his name, iii. 337
—— -born sons make need-fire, x. 294;
special magical virtue attributed to, x. 295
—— -fruits offered to Apollo at Delos, i. 32;
of the chase dedicated to the Huntress Artemis, ii. 125
sq.;
offered to sacred pontiffs, iii. 5, 21;
of the corn offered at Lammas, iv. 101 sq.;
offered to the dead, iv. 102;
of the vintage offered to Icarius and Erigone, iv. 283;
offered to the Baalim, v. 27; offered to the Mother of the Gods,
v. 280 n. 1;
offered to dead chiefs, vi. 191;
offered to Demeter, vii. 46 sqq.;
sent to Athens, vii. 51;
offered to Demeter and Persephone at Eleusis, vii. 53
sqq.;
offered to gods or spirits, vii. 235;
offered to the sun, vii. 237;
primitive reluctance to taste, viii. 6;
sacrament of, viii. 48 sqq.;
offered to goddess of agriculture, viii. 56, 58;
why savages scruple to eat the, viii. 82 sq.;
sacrifice of, viii. 109 sqq.;
presented to the king, viii. 109, 116, 122;
offered to the spirits or souls of the dead, viii. 109
sq., 111 sqq., 115, 116, 119, 121, 123,
124 sqq.,
xi. 243
Firstlings, Hebrew sacrifice of, iv. 172 sq.;
Irish sacrifice of, iv. 183;
offered to the Baalim, v. 27
Fish worshipped in Egypt, i. 30;
magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 90;
spirits of the dead thought to lodge in, i. 105;
magical images to procure, i. 108;
magical stones to ensure a catch of, i. 163;
in rain-charm, i. 288 sq.;
thought to cause winds, i. 320 sq.;
souls of dead in certain, ii. 30, v. 95 sq., viii. 285, 291, 295;
not to be eaten, iii. 10;
offered by fisherman to his canoe, iii. 195;
descent of the Dyaks from a, iv. 126;
descent of a totem clan from a, iv. 129;
sacred, viii. 26;
the first caught, sacrificed, viii. 132;
reason for not eating, viii. 140;
treated with respect by fishing tribes, viii. 249 sqq.;
preachers to, viii. 250 sq.;
invited to come and be caught, viii. 250 sq., 312 n.;
not to be eaten by persons who have eaten bear's flesh, viii.
251;
compensated by fishermen, viii. 252;
first of the season, treated ceremoniously, viii. 253
sqq.;
frightened or killed by proximity of menstruous women, x. 77, 93;
external soul in a, xi. 99 sq., 122 sq.;
lives of people bound up with, xi. 200, 202, 204, 209
——, bones of, not burned, viii. 250, 251;
not to be broken, viii. 255
——, golden, external soul of girl in a, xi. 147 sq.
Fish-traps, magic of, i. 109;
continence observed at making, iii. 196, 202
Fisheries supposed to be spoiled by menstruous women, x. 77, 78,
90 sq., 93
Fishermen, their use of iron as a talisman, iii. 233;
names of, not mentioned, iii. 330 sq.;
words tabooed by, iii. 394 sq., 396, 408 sq., 415;
their superstitions as to herring, viii. 251 sq.
——, Shetland, their use of magical images, i. 69 sq.
Fishermen's magic in the East Indies, i. 109, 113
Fishers and hunters cursed for good luck, i. 280 sq.;
tabooed, iii. 190 sqq.
Fishing for a lost soul, iii. 38, 64
—— and hunting, homoeopathic magic in, i. 108 sqq.;
telepathy in, i. 120 sqq.
Fishing line, superstitious observances in connexion with, iii.
194 sq.
—— nets, taboos observed by sacred man at the making of, iii. 192
Fishtown, in Guinea, monkeys sacred at, viii. 287
Fison, Rev. Lorimer, i. 389 n. 3, ii. 13 n. 1;
on Fijian way of detaining the sun, i. 316;
on Fijian belief as to whirlwinds, i. 331 n. 2;
on inspiration of priests in Fiji, i. 378;
on the Sacred King and the War King of Fiji, iii. 21;
on the Fijian conception of the soul as a mannikin, iii. 30
n. 1;
on Fijian belief as to absence of soul in dreams, iii. 40
n. 1;
on the Fijian conception of the soul, iii. 92 n. 3;
as to chief's dishes and clothes in Fiji, iii. 131;
on Fijian custom of personal cleanliness, iii. 158 n. 1;
on the cutting of a chief's hair in Fiji, iii. 264;
on custom of grave-diggers in Fiji, iv. 156 n. 2;
on Fijian god of earthquakes, v. 202 n.;
on secret burial of chiefs in Fiji, vi. 105;
on offerings of first-fruits in Fiji, viii. 125;
on Fijian religion, xi. 244 ns. 1, 2, 3, 246 n. 1
Fits and convulsions set down to demons, iii. 59
Fittleworth, in Sussex, cleft ash-trees used for the cure of
rupture at, xi. 169 sq.
Five days' reign of mock king at the Sacaea, iv. 114, ix. 355,
357;
of Semiramis, ix. 369
—— days' duration of mock king's reign perhaps an intercalary
period, ix. 407 n. 1
—— knots in magic, iii. 306
—— years, despotic power for period of, iv. 53
Flacourt, De, on dances of women during war in Madagascar, i. 131
Fladda, island of, stone of swearing in, i. 161;
the chapel of, wind-stone in the, i. 322 sq.
Fladdahuan, one of the Hebrides, i. 322
Flaget, Mgr., on a professed incarnation of the Son of God, i.
409 n.
3
Flail, pretence of throttling persons with flail at threshing,
vii. 149, 150, 230
—— or scourge, an emblem of Osiris, vi. 108, 153;
for collecting incense, vi. 109 n. 1
Flamen, derivation of the name, ii. 235, 247
Flamen Dialis, the, ii. 179, 235, 246, 247;
an embodiment of Jupiter, ii. 191 sq.;
taboos observed by the, ii. 248, iii. 13 sq., 239, 248, 257, 275, 291,
293, 315 sq.;
interpreted as a living image of Jupiter, iii. 13;
the widowed, vi. 227 sqq.;
forbidden to touch a dead body, but allowed to attend a funeral,
vi. 228;
bound to be married, vi. 229;
forbidden to divorce his wife, vi. 229;
inaugurates the vintage at Rome, viii. 133
Flamen Dialis and Flaminica, v. 45 sq., vi. 228;
assisted by boy and girl of living parents, vi. 236
—— Virbialis, i. 20 n. 3
—— of Vulcan, vi. 232
Flames of bonfires, omens drawn from, x. 159, 165, 336
Flamingoes, soul of a dead king incarnate in, vi. 163
Flaminica, the, ii. 191, 235;
rules observed by the, iii. 14;
and her husband the Flamen Dialis, v. 45 sq., vi. 228, 236
Flanders, Midsummer fires in, x. 194;
the Yule log in, x. 249;
wicker giants in, xi. 35
Flannan Islands off the Lewis, iii. 392 sq.;
certain words tabooed in the, iii. 393 sq.
Flathead Indians. See Salish
Flax, homoeopathic magic at sowing, i. 136;
charms to make flax grow tall, i. 138 sq., ii. 86, 164, x. 165, 166,
173, 174, 176, 180;
omens from the growth of, v. 244;
pigs' ribs used to make flax grow tall, vii. 300;
dances to make the flax thrive, viii. 326, 328;
giddiness transferred to, ix. 53;
bells rung to make flax grow, ix. 247 sq.;
leaping over bonfires to make the flax grow tall, x. 119, 165,
166, 166 sq., 173, 174
Flax crop, prayers and offerings of the old Prussians for the,
iv. 156;
omens of the, drawn from Midsummer bonfires, x. 165
—— -mother, near Magdeburg, vii. 133
—— -pulling, persons wrapt up in flax at, vii. 225
—— seed used to strengthen weakly children, vii. 11;
sown in direction of flames of bonfire, x. 140, 337
Flaying of Men, Mexican festival of the, ix. 296 sqq.
Fleabane as a cure for headache, x. 17
Fleas, leaping over Midsummer fires to get rid of, x. 211, 212,
217
“Fleece of
Zeus,” Διὸς κώδιον, iii. 312 n. 3
Flemish cure for ague by transferring it to a willow, ix. 56
Flesh, boiled, not to be eaten by tabooed persons, iii. 185;
of men eaten to acquire their qualities, viii. 148 sqq.
—— of human victim eaten, vii. 240, 244, 251;
buried in field, vii. 248, 250
Flesh diet, restricted or forbidden, iii. 291 sqq.;
homoeopathic magic of a, viii. 138 sqq.
Fleuriers, in Switzerland, May-bridegroom at, ii. 91
Flies, in homoeopathic magic, i. 152;
mock burial of, by Russian girls, on the first of September,
viii. 279 sq.;
charms against, viii. 281;
souls of dead in, viii. 290 sq.
Flight of the priestly king (Regifugium)
at Rome, ii. 308 sqq., 311 n. 4, iv. 213;
in religious ritual, ii. 309 n. 2;
from the demons of disease, ix. 122 sq.
—— into Egypt, the, xi. 69 n.
—— of the People at Rome, ii. 319 n. 1
Flint, holed, a protection against witches, ix. 162
Flint implements supposed to be thunder-bolts, ii. 374
Flints, not iron, cuts in manslayer or lion-slayer to be made
with, iii. 176;
sharp, circumcision performed with, iii. 227;
fire kindled by, x. 121, 124, 126, 127, 145, 146, 159
Flood, the great, ix. 399 n. 1;
early account of, ix. 356
Floor, sitting on the, at Christmas, x. 261
Floquet, A., on the privilege of St. Romain at Rouen, ii. 168,
169
Flora of Italy, change in the, i. 8
Florence, ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” at, iv. 240
sq.;
ceremony of the new fire at Easter in, x. 126 sq.
Flores, island, treatment of the placenta in, i. 191;
spiritual ruler in, iii. 24;
the Manggarais of, iii. 324
Florida, American State, sacrifice of first-born male children by
the Indians of, iv. 184;
the Seminoles of, iv. 199, viii. 76
Florida, one of the Solomon Islands, viii. 85, 126;
ghosts that draw out men's shadows in, iii. 80;
magic practised on refuse of food in, iii. 127;
first-fruits of canarium nuts offered to the dead in, viii. 126;
alligator-ghost in, viii. 297;
cuscus-ghost in, viii. 297 sq.
Florus and Laurus, feast of, on August 18th, x. 220
Flower of the banana, women impregnated by the, v. 93
—— of plantain in fertility ceremony, ii. 102
“—— of
Zeus,” v. 186, 187
Flower-bearers in the service of Hera, ii. 143 n. 2
Flowering plants called Mothers, vii. 130
Flowers, omens from, i. 128;
divination by, on St. George's Day, ii. 339, 345;
the goddess of, ix. 278;
thrown on bonfire among the Badagas, xi. 8;
external souls in, xi. 117 sq.
—— and herbs cast into the Midsummer bonfires, x. 162, 163, 172,
173
—— and leaves as talismans, vi. 242 sq., x. 183
—— at Midsummer thrown on roofs asa protection against fire and
lightning, x. 169, xi. 48;
Midsummer festivalof, in Riga, x. 177 sq.;
magical virtue attributed to flowers that have been passed across
the Midsummer fires, x. 183, 184, 190;
crown of fresh, suspended over Midsummer fire, x. 188;
wreaths of, hung over doors and windows at Midsummer, x. 201;
garlands or crowns of, placed on mouths of wells at Midsummer,
xi. 28;
divination by, at Midsummer, xi. 50 sq.
—— on Midsummer Eve, blessed by St. John, x. 171;
garlands of, thrown into water on Midsummer Eve as an offering to
the water-spirits, xi. 28;
the magic flowers of Midsummer Eve, xi. 45 sqq.; used in divination, xi.
52 sq.;
used to dream upon, xi. 52, 54
Flowery Dionysus, vii. 4
Flute, magical, made from human leg-bone, i. 148;
skill of Marsyas on the, v. 288
Flute music, its exciting influence, v. 54
—— players dressed as women at Rome, vi. 259 n. 3
Flutes played in the laments for Tammuz, v. 9;
for Adonis, v. 225 n. 3
——, sacred, played at initiation, xi. 241
Fly, soul in form of, iii. 36, 39
Fly River, in British New Guinea, xi. 232
Fly-catcher Zeus, viii. 282
Flying-fish, the first of the season offered to the dead, viii.
127
—— fox, transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299
“——
-rowan” (parasitic rowan), superstitions in regard to, xi.
281;
used to make a divining-rod, xi. 281 sq.
—— Spirits, the, at Lhasa, ix. 197 sq.
Fo-Kien, province of China, festival of fire in, xi. 3
sqq.
Foam of the sea, the demon Namuci killed by the, xi. 280;
the totem of a clan in India, xi. 281
Fog, charms to disperse, i. 314
Folgareit, in the Tyrol, Midsummer custom at, xi. 47
Folk-custom, external soul in, xi. 153 sqq.
—— -tales, of virgins sacrificed to monsters, ii. 155;
tongues of wild beasts cut out in, viii. 269;
reflect primitive customs and beliefs, viii. 269;
the external soul in, xi. 95 sqq.
Follies of Dunkirk, xi. 34 sq.
Food, homoeopathic magic for the supply of, i. 85 sqq.;
eaten dry on principle of homoeopathic magic, i. 114, 144;
to be eaten dry by rain-doctor when he wishes to avert rain, i.
271;
remnants of, buried as a precaution against sorcery, iii. 118,
119, 127 sq., 129;
magic wrought by means of refuse of, iii. 126 sqq.;
taboos on leaving food over, iii. 127 sqq.;
not to be touched with hands, iii. 133, 134 n. 1, 138 sqq., 146 sqq., 166, 167, 168, 169, 174,
203, 265;
objection to have food over head, iii. 256, 257;
as a cause of conception in women, v. 96, 102, 103, 104, 105;
set out for ghosts, ix. 154;
girls at puberty not allowed to handle, x. 23, 28, 36, 40
sq., 42
——, sacred, not allowed to touch the ground, x. 13 sq.
Foods, forbidden, x. 4, 7, 19, 36 sq., 38, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44,
45, 47, 48, 49, 54, 56, 57, 58, 68, 77, 78, 94;
to enchanters of crops, vii. 100;
to meet in stomach of eater, viii. 83 sqq.
—— tabooed, on homoeopathic principles, i. 117 sqq., 135, 155, iii. 291
sqq.
Fool, the Carnival, burial of, iv. 231 sq.;
one of the mummers on Plough Monday, viii. 330
Fool-hen, reason for not eating the, viii. 140
“Fool's
Stone” in ashes of Midsummer fire, x. 195
Fools, festival of, in France, ix. 334 sqq.;
in Germany, Bohemia, and England, ix. 336 n. 1
—— in processions of maskers, ix. 243
Foot, custom of going with only one foot shod, iii. 311
sqq., viii. 11;
custom of standing on one, iv. 149, 150, 155, 156;
limping on one, vii. 232, 284.
See also Feet
Foot-race at Olympia, iv. 287;
of boys at Lhasa, ix. 221 n. 1
Football, suggested origin of, ix. 184
Footprint of Buddha, iii. 275
Footprints of absent hunter not to be looked at by his sister, i.
122;
contagious magic of, i. 207-212, iii. 74
Forbes, C. J. F. S., on the worship of demons in Burma, ix. 95
sq.
Forbidden thing of clan, xi. 313
“Forced
fire” or need-fire, ii. 238.
See Need-fire
Forchheim, in Bavaria, the burning of Judas at Easter at, x. 143
Fords, offerings and prayers at, ix. 27 sq.
Forefathers expected to give rain, i. 353.
See also Ancestors
Forehead, skin of, regarded as the seat of perseverance, viii.
148;
and eye-brow of enemy eaten, viii. 152
Foreigners marry princesses and receive the kingdom with them,
ii. 270 sqq.;
as kings, v. 16 n.
Foreskins removed at circumcision, uses of, i. 92 sq., 95;
magical virtue attributed to, i. 95;
used in rain-making, i. 256 sq.;
of young men offered to ancestral spirits in Fiji, xi. 243
sq.
Forespeaking men and cattle, x. 303
Forests of ancient Europe, ii. 7 sq.
——, demons of, abduct human souls, iii. 60 sq., 67
Forgetfulness, pretence of, by men who have partaken of human
flesh, iii. 189;
of the past after initiation, xi. 238, 254, 256, 258, 259, 266
sq.
Forked shape of divining-rod, xi. 67 n. 3
Forks used in eating by tabooed persons, iii. 148, 168, 169, 203
“Forlorn
fire,” need-fire, x. 292
Formosa, demon of smallpox transferred to sow in, ix. 33
Fornication thought to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 107
Fors, the, of Central Africa, their superstition as to
nail-parings, iii. 281
Fortuna and Servius Tullius, ii. 193 n. 1, 272
—— Primigenia, goddess of Praeneste, daughter of Jupiter, vi. 234
Fortune of the city on coins of Tarsus, v. 164;
the guardian of cities, v. 164
——, a man's, determined by the day or hour of his birth, i. 173
Forty days, man treated as a god during, ix. 281;
man personating god during, ix. 297;
of Lent, possible pagan origin of the, ix. 348 sq.
—— nights of mourning for Persephone, ix. 348
Forum at Rome, temple of Vesta in the, i. 13, ii. 186, 200;
sacred fig-tree of Romulus in the, ii. 10, 318;
funeral processions in the, ii. 178;
prehistoric cemetery in the, ii. 186, 202;
funeral games and gladiatorial fights in the, iv. 96
Fossil bones in limestone caves, v. 152 sq.;
a source of myths about giants, v. 157 sq.
Foucart, G., on the legend of the origin of the supplementary
Egyptian days, ix. 341 n. 1
Foucart, P., on the Eleusinian mysteries, ii. 139 n. 1;
identifies Dionysus with Osiris, vi. 113 n. 3;
on the resurrection of Dionysus, vii. 32 n. 6
Foul language at festival of Demeter, vii. 58
Foulahs of Senegambia, their fear of crocodiles, viii. 214
Foulères, bonfires on first
Sunday in Lent, x. 111 n. 1
Foulkes, Captain, on external souls among the Angass of Nigeria,
xi. 210
Foundation sacrifices, iii. 89 sqq.
Founding cities, Etruscan ceremony at, iv. 157
Fountains Abbey, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 338
Four Comely Ones, church of the, ii. 161
—— -handed Apollo, vi. 250 n. 2
—— -horse car of the sun-god, iv. 91
—— kinds of wood used to make the divining-rod, xi. 69, 291
—— -leaved clover, a counter-charm for witchcraft, x. 316;
at Midsummer useful for magic, xi. 62 sq.
—— years, many Greek games held every, iv. 96, vii. 79
sq.
Fourdin, E., on the procession of the giants at Ath, xi. 36
n. 2
Fowl in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
sacrificed on roof of new house, ii. 39;
used in exorcism, iii. 106;
in purificatory rite, iii. 177;
used to divert evil spirits from pregnant woman, ix. 31.
See also Fowls
Fowler, W. Warde, ii. 327 n. 2, 329 n. 6, ix. 67 n. 2;
on the derivation of June from Juno, ii. 190 n. 2;
on the date of the Saturnalia, ii. 311 n. 4;
on the death of Romulus, ii. 319 n. 1;
on Janus as the god of doors, ii. 383 n. 3;
on the celibacy of the Roman gods, vi. 230, 232 n. 1, 234 n., 236 n. 1;
on Mamurius Veturius, ix. 229 n. 1;
on a Midsummer custom, x. 206 n. 2;
on sexta
luna, xi. 77 n. 1;
on the ceremony of passing under the yoke, xi. 195 n. 4;
on the oak and the thunder-god, xi. 298, 299 n. 2, 300
Fowlers, words tabooed by, iii. 393, 407 sq.
Fowls, the ghosts of, dreaded by Baganda women, viii. 231
sq.;
as scapegoats, ix. 31, 33, 36, 52 sq.;
sacrificed, ix. 136.
See also Fowl
Fowls' nests, ashes of bonfires put in, x. 112, 338
Fox, intestines of a, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
imitation of, as a homoeopathic charm, i. 155 sq.;
asked to give a new tooth, i. 180;
guardian spirit as a, i. 200;
stuffed, vii. 287, 297, viii. 258 n. 1;
corn-spirit as, vii. 296 sq.;
carried from house to house in spring, vii. 297;
Koryak ceremony at killing a, viii. 223, 244;
Esquimau and Aino treatment of dead, viii. 267;
soul of dead in a, viii. 286;
prayed to spare lambs, x. 152.
See also Foxes
Fox Indians, iii. 163 n. 2
Fox's skin worn by mummer on Plough Monday, viii. 330
—— tail, name given to last standing corn, vii. 268
—— teeth as an amulet, i. 180
—— tongue as amulet, viii. 270
Foxes not to be mentioned by their proper names, iii. 396, 397,
398;
with burning torches tied to their tails at a festival, vii. 297
n. 5;
skulls of, consulted as oracles, viii. 181;
burnt in Midsummer fires, xi. 39, 41;
witches turn into, xi. 41.
See also Fox
Foxwell, Ernest, on the fire-walk in Japan, xi. 10 n. 1
Foxy Dionysus, viii. 282
Fra Angelico, his influence on Catholicism, v. 54 n. 1
Fraas, F., on the various sorts of mistletoe known to the
ancients, xi. 318
Framin in West Africa, dance of women at, i. 132
Frampton-on-Severn in Gloucestershire, mistletoe on the oak at,
xi. 316
France, prehistoric cave-paintings in, i. 87 n. 1;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210;
images of saints dipped in water in, as a rain-charm, i. 307;
kings of, touch for scrofula, i. 370;
May customs in, ii. 63;
leaf-encased mummer in, ii. 83;
the May Queen in, ii. 87;
acorns eaten in, ii. 356;
belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
belief as to meteors in, iv. 67;
“Sawing the Old
Woman” at Mid-Lent in, iv. 241 sq.;
harvest customs in, v. 237;
timber felled in the wane of the moon in, vi. 136;
the Corn-mother in, vii. 135;
the corn-spirit as a dog or wolf in, vii. 271, 272, 275;
“Killing the
Hare” at harvest in, vii. 280;
omens from the cry of the quail in, vii. 295;
corn-spirit as fox in, vii. 296;
superstitions as to the wren in, viii. 318;
hunting the wren in, viii. 320 sq.;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
cure for warts in, ix. 48;
cure for toothache in, ix. 59;
dances or leaps to make the crops grow high in, ix. 238;
the King of the Bean in, ix. 313 sqq.;
divination on Christmas Day in, ix. 316 n. 1;
weather forecasts for the year in, ix. 323 sq.;
the three mythical kings on Twelfth Day in, ix. 329;
Festival of Fools in, ix. 334 sqq.;
the Boy Bishop in, ix. 336 sq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 181 sqq.;
fires on All Saints' Day in, x. 245 sq.;
the Yule log in, x. 249 sqq.;
wonderful herbs gathered on St. John's Eve (Midsummer Eve) in,
xi. 45 sqq.;
mugwort (herb of St. John) at Midsummer in, xi. 58 sq.;
fern-seed at Midsummer in, xi. 65;
judicial treatment of sorcerers in, xi. 158;
birth-trees in, xi. 165;
children passed through a cleft oak as a cure for rupture or
rickets in, xi. 170.
See also French
Franche-Comté, dances in, to make hemp grow, i. 137;
girl called “the
spouse” on May Day in, ii. 88 n.;
effigies of Shrove Tuesday destroyed in, iv. 227;
“catching or
killing the cat” at harvest in, vii. 281;
the goat at threshing in, vii. 286 sq.;
the King of the Bean in, ix. 313;
bonfires on the Eve of Twelfth Night in, ix. 316;
the Three Kings of Twelfth Day in, ix. 330;
continence during Lent in, ix. 348 n. 1;
Lenten fires in, x. 110 sq.;
fires of St. John in, x. 189;
the Yule log in, x. 254
Franconia (Franken), the King of the Bean in, ix. 315
n.
Franken, Bavaria, customs at threshing in, vii. 148
——, Middle, the “Carrying out of Death” in, iv. 233
sq.;
fire custom at Easter in, x. 143
Frankenstein, precautions against witches in, xi. 20 n.
Frankenwald Mountains, ix. 160;
the Walber
on the 2nd of May in the, ii. 65;
the Wood-woman at harvest in the, vii. 232
Frankfort, the feast of Purim at, ix. 363 sq., 394
Frankish kings, their unshorn hair, iii. 258 .sq
Fraser Lake in British Columbia, x. 47
—— River, Indians of the, their conception of the soul, iii. 27
sq.;
their belief as to the shadow, iii. 80;
asked pardon of the porcupines which they killed, viii. 243;
their respectful treatment of the first sockeye-salmon of the
season, viii. 253 sq.
Frauenkirche, the, at Munich, ix. 215
Fravashis, the souls of the dead in the Iranian religion, vi. 67
n. 2, 68
Frazer, Lady, on personal names among the Indians of Chiloe, iii.
324 n.
4;
on Holy Innocents' Day, ix. 337 n. 2
Free Spirit, Brethren of the, i. 408
Freiburg in Baden, St. George as the patron of horses in villages
near, ii. 337
Freiburg in Switzerland, Lenten fires in, x. 119;
fern and treasure on St. John's Night in, xi. 288
Freising, in Bavaria, creeping through a narrow opening in the
cathedral of, xi. 189
French cure for fever by tying patient to tree, ix. 55;
for whooping-cough by passing patient under an ass, xi. 192
n. 1
—— custom of crowning cattle on Mid-summer Day, ii. 127
—— Islands, use of bull-roarers in the, xi. 229 n.
—— peasants ascribe magical powers to priests, i. 231-233;
their superstition as to a virgin and a flame, ii. 240, x. 139
n.;
regulate their sowing and planting by the moon, vi. 133
n. 3, 135
—— reapers, their saying at reaping the last corn, vii. 268
Fresh and green, beating people, ix. 270 sq.
Fresh meat tabooed to persons who have handled a corpse, iii. 143
Frey, the Scandinavian god of fertility, vi. 100 sq.;
his human wife, ii. 143 sq.;
his image and festival at Upsala, ii. 364 sq.
Freycinet, L. de, on a Hawaiian festival, iv. 118 n. 1
Frickthal, Switzerland, the Whitsuntide Lout in the, ii. 81;
the Whitsuntide Basket in the, ii. 83
Friction of wood, fire kindled by, ii. 207 sqq., 235 sqq., 243, 248 sqq., 258 sq., 262, 263, 336, 366, 372,
viii. 127, 136, x. 132, 133, 135, 136, 137, 138, 144 sq., 148, 155, 169
sq., 175, 177, 179, 220, 264,
270 sqq.,
335 sq.,
xi. 8;
new fire made by, vii. 311, viii. 74, 78;
sacred fire made by, viii. 314;
the most primitive mode of making fire, xi. 90, 295
Friedlingen, in Swabia, the thresher of the last corn called the
Sow at, vii. 298
“Friendly
Society of the Spirit” among the Naudowessies, xi. 267
Friesland, harvest custom in, vii. 268
——, East, the clucking-hen at threshing in, vii. 277
Frigento, Valley of Amsanctus near, v. 204
Frigg or Frigga, the Norse goddess, and Balder, x. 101, 102
Fringes to hide the eyes of girls at puberty, iii. 146, x. 47, 48
Fritsch, G., on Zulu festival of first-fruits, viii. 68
n. 3
Frodsham, Dr., on aboriginal Australian belief in conception
without sexual intercourse, v. 103 n. 3
Frog, slipperiness of, in homoeopathic magic, i. 151;
worshipped, i. 294 sq.;
love-charm made from the bone of a, ii. 345;
transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299.
See also Frogs
Frog-flayer, the, in Whitsuntide pageant, ii. 86
Frogs in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
and ducks imitated in rain-making, i. 255;
in relation to rain, i. 292 sqq.;
worshipped by the Newars of Nepaul, i. 294 sq.;
hanged or beheaded by mummers at Whitsuntide, ii. 86 sq.;
maladies transferred to, ix. 50, 53
Frosinone in Latium, burning an effigy of the Carnival at, iv. 22
sq.
Froth from a mill-wheel as a charm against witches, ii. 340
Fruit-bearer, epithet of Demeter, vii. 63
—— -trees, grove of, round temple of Artemis, i. 7;
Diana a patroness of, i. 15 sq.;
homoeopathic magic in relation to, i. 140 sq., 142, 143, 145;
fertilized by fruitful women, i. 140 sq.;
barren, clothed in woman's petticoat to make them bear, i. 142;
barren women thought to make fruit-trees barren, i. 142;
various superstitions as to, i. 143, 145;
girt with ropes of straw on Christmas Eve in Germany, ii. 17;
fear to fell, ii. 19;
threatened to make them bear fruit, ii. 20-22, x. 114;
barren women fertilized by, ii. 56 sq., 344;
worshippers of Osiris forbidden to injure, vi. 111;
Dionysus a god of, vii. 3 sq.;
bound with Yule straw, vii. 301;
presided over by dead chiefs, viii. 125;
wrapt in straw during the Twelve Nights as a precaution against
evil spirits, ix. 164;
fire applied to, on Eve of Twelfth Night, ix. 317;
Midsummer fires lit under, x. 215;
shaken at Christmas to make them bear fruit, x. 248;
fumigated with smoke of need-fire, x. 280;
fertilized by burning torches, x. 340
Fruitful tree, use of stick cut from a, ix. 264
Fruits blessed on day of Assumption of the Virgin, i. 14
sqq.;
Artemis and Diana as patronesses of, i. 15 sq.
—— and roots, wild, ceremonies at gathering the first of the
season, viii. 80 sqq.
Fuegian charm to make the wind drop, i. 320
Fuegians, their mode of kindling fire, ii. 258;
their procedure at cutting hair, iii. 282
Fuga
daemonum, St. John's wort, xi. 55
Fukhien, fear of tree-spirits in, ii. 14
Fulda, the Lord of the Wells at, xi. 28
Fulgora, a Roman goddess, vi. 231
Fumigating flocks and herds at the Parilia on April 21st, ii.
229, 326, 327
Fumigation with laurel, i. 384;
of flocks and herds as a charm against witchcraft, ii. 327, 330,
335, 336, 339, 343;
with incense a charm against witchcraft, ii. 336;
as a mode of ceremonial purification, iii. 155, 177, 424;
of flocks by shepherds, viii. 42, 43;
as a mode of cultivating moral virtues, viii. 166 sq.;
with juniper and rue as a precaution against witches, ix. 158;
of pastures at Midsummer to drive away witches and demons, x.
170;
of crops with smoke of bonfires, x. 201, 337;
of fruit-trees, nets, and cattle with smoke of need-fire, x. 280;
of byres with juniper, x. 296;
of sheep and cattle in Africa, xi. 12, 13;
of trees with wild thyme on Christmas Eve, xi. 64
Fünen, in Denmark, cure for childish ailments at, xi. 191
Funeral of Drought, a rain-making ceremony, i. 274;
of Kostroma, iv. 261 sqq.;
of caterpillars, viii. 279;
of dead snake, viii. 317;
of Death, ix. 205;
relations whipped at a, ix. 260 sq.
Funeral customs in Ceos, i. 105;
intended to save the souls of survivors, iii. 51 sqq., xi. 18;
of old Prussians and Lithuanians, iii. 238;
of the Patagonians, v. 194;
of the Mongols, v. 293;
in Madagascar, vi. 247;
in Tahiti, viii. 97;
in Chamba, ix. 45;
in Uganda, ix. 45 n. 2;
of the Michemis, x. 5;
observed by mourners in order to escape from the ghost, xi. 174
sqq.
—— games, iv. 92 sqq.
—— pyre of Roman emperor, v. 126 sq.
—— rites, certain, perhaps intended to ensure reincarnation, i.
101 sqq.;
performed for a father in fifth month of his wife's pregnancy,
iv. 189;
denied to those who have been hanged, iv. 282;
of the Egyptians a copy of those performed over Osiris, vi. 15;
of Osiris, described in inscription of Denderah, vi. 86
sqq.
Funerals, personation of the illustrious dead at Roman, ii. 178;
in China, custom as to shadows at, iii. 80;
exorcism of ghosts after, iii. 106 sq.;
mock human sacrifices at, iv. 216;
bullocks as scapegoats at, ix. 37;
the tug-of-war at, ix. 174 sq.
Furfo, temple of Jupiter Liber at, iii. 230
Furies, invocation of the, by their names, iii. 390;
their snakes, v. 88 n. 1
Furnace, walking through a fiery, as a religious rite, xi. 3
sqq.
on passing under an archway, xi. 179 sq., 180 n. 1
Furnivall, J. S., on the last sheaf at rice-harvest, vii. 190
sq.
Furrow drawn round village as protection against epidemic, ix.
172
Fürstenwald, athletic competition after harvest in villages near,
vii. 76;
the harvest Cock at, vii. 276
Furth in Bavaria, the Slaying of the Dragon at, ii. 163
sqq.
Furtwängler, A., on Diana at Nemi, i. 16 n. 2;
on rain-making at Crannon, i. 309 n. 6
Futuna, island in the South Pacific, inspired king in, i. 388
sq.;
boxing-matches in honour of the dead in, iv. 97
Fylgia, guardian spirit of
child, i. 200
Fytche, A., on the execution of royal criminals in Burma, iii.
242
Gabb, W. M., on ceremonial uncleanness among the Indians of Costa
Rica, x. 65 n. 1
Gablingen, in Swabia, the Oats-goat at reaping at, vii. 282
Gablonz, in Bohemia, Midsummer bed of flowers at, xi. 57
Gaboon, circumcision among the dwarf tribes of the, i. 95
n. 4;
Mpongwe kings of the, vi. 104;
negroes of the, regulate their planting by the moon, vi. 134;
the Mpongwe of the, their mode of agriculture, vii. 119;
birth-trees in the, xi. 160;
theory of the external soul in the, xi. 200 sq.
Gabriel, the archangel, iii. 302, 303;
in a Malay charm, i. 58
Gacko, need-fire at, x. 286
Gad, Semitic god of fortune, v. 164, 165
Gadabursi, a Somali tribe, milk-drinking after marriage among
the, vi. 246
Gadbas, the, of the Central Provinces in India, offer the
first-fruits to the cattle, viii. 118 sq.
Gades (Cadiz), worship of Hercules (Melcarth) at, v. 112
sq.;
temple of Melcarth at, vi. 258 n. 5
Gage, Thomas, on naguals among the Indians of
Guatemala, xi. 213
Gaidoz, H., on the custom of passing sick people through cleft
trees, xi. 171
Gaj, in Slavonia, need-fire at, x. 282
Gaktei, the, of New Britain, called “rotten tree-trunks” by their
foes, iii. 331
Galatian senate met in Drynemetum, “the sacred oak grove” or “the temple of the
oak,” ii. 363, xi. 89
Galatians, their worship of the oak, ii. 126;
their Celtic language, ii. 126 n. 2, xi. 89 n. 2
Galela, dread of women at menstruation in, x. 79
Galelareese of Halmahera, hunter's magic among the, i. 110;
fisherman's magic among the, i. 113;
telepathy in war among the, i. 130;
taboos on pregnant women among the, i. 141 n. 1;
their belief in the homoeopathic magic of fruits and vegetables,
i. 143, 145;
homoeopathic magic of the dead among the, i. 147 sq.;
their charm made from the ashes of spiders, i. 152;
their superstition as to the sharpening of a knife, i. 158;
their superstition as to the tide, i. 167;
their treatment of the navel-string, i. 186;
their contagious magic of footprints, i. 208;
their way of deceiving the fruit of the aren palm, ii. 22;
their superstition as to felling the last tree of a wood, ii. 38;
their belief that incest causes heavy rain, earthquakes, and
volcanic eruptions, ii. 111;
abduction of souls among the, iii. 60;
their superstition as to a child who resembles his father, iii.
88;
their superstition as to mirrors, iii. 93;
their taboos as to stepping over things, iii. 423;
as to human sacrifices to volcanoes, v. 220;
their belief as to a bird croaking among rice in ear, vii. 296;
their custom of burying the stem of a banana-tree with the dead,
viii. 97;
their rites of initiation, xi. 248
Galelareese charm to make a fruit-tree bear, i. 142;
to strengthen teeth, i. 157
—— sailors at sea, words tabooed to, iii. 414
Galicia, the Ruthenians of, their charm to increase a cow's milk,
i. 198;
witches on St. George's Day in, ii. 335;
the Wheat-mother, Rye-mother, and Pea-mother in, vii. 135;
the harvest Cock in, vii. 277
Galingale, flowers of, used to strike women or girls in Mexico,
ix. 288
Gall of eagle in homoeopathic magic, i. 154;
of sheep in rain-making, i. 290;
of ox in rain-making, i. 291;
of ox, man-slayers anointed with, iii. 172, 175;
of sacrificial bull drunk by king and people, viii. 68
n. 3;
of enemies drunk, viii. 152
Gall-bladders, the seat of courage, viii. 145 sq.
Gall, village in Yap, bananas tabooed as food at, iii. 293
n. 2
Gallas, kings of the, i. 48;
their magical use of tortoises, i. 151;
their treatment of the navel-string, i. 195;
[pg 281]
inspired women among the, i. 395 sq.;
sacred trees of the, ii. 34;
dance round sacred trees, ii. 47;
their perpetual fires, ii. 261;
their king not allowed to fight, iii. 13 n. 5;
sacrifice to the guardian spirits of their slain foes, iii. 166
n. 2;
their worship of serpents, v. 86 n. 1;
their communion with the dead through food, viii. 154;
will not eat the flesh of the biceps, viii. 266 n. 1;
cut out the tongues of animals, viii. 270;
their mode of expelling fever, ix. 121;
annual period of licence among the, ix. 226 n. 1;
their story of the origin of death, ix. 304
Gallas, the Borâna, custom observed by manslayers among the, iii.
186 n.
1
Galli, the emasculated priests of Attis, v. 266, 283
—— recklessness of life, iv. 143
Galloway, “cutting the Hare” at harvest in, vii.
279
Gallows Hill, witches dance on the, on Walpurgis Night, ix. 162;
magical plants gathered on the, xi. 57
—— -rope used to kindle need-fire, x. 277
Galton, Sir Francis, on European fear of death, iv. 146
n. 2;
on the vale of the Adonis, v. 29
Galway, County, Candlemas custom in, ii. 95 n.
Gambling allowed during three days of the year in Siam, ix. 150
Game, dead, in certain cases not brought into house through door,
viii. 256, 256 n. 1.
See also Door
Game law of the Njamus, vi. 39
Game of ball played as a rite, viii. 76, 79;
played to produce rain or dry weather, ix. 179 sq.
—— with fruit-stones played by kings of Uganda, vi. 224
—— of Troy, iv. 76 sq.
Gamelion, Attic month, corresponding to January, ii. 137
n. 1
Games, funeral, iv. 92 sqq.;
the great Greek, iv. 92 sq., 103 sqq.;
held by harvesters, vii. 75 sqq.;
magical significance of, in primitive agriculture, vii. 92
sqq.;
played at the sowing festival among the Kayans, vii. 94
sqq., 97 sq.;
played by the Kai of New Guinea as charms for the good of the
crops, vii. 101 sq.;
many games probably originated in magical rites, vii. 103
n. 1;
athletic, viii. 66
——, the Eleusinian, vii. 70 sqq., 87 sq., 110, 180
——, the Eleutherian, vii. 80
Games, Greek, quadriennial period of, vii. 77 sqq.;
octennial period of, vii. 80
——, the Isthmian, iv. 92, 93, 103, vii. 86
——, the Nemean, iv. 92, 93, vii. 86
——, the Olympic, iv. 90, 92, 98 sq., 103, 105, vii. 80, 84, 86
——, the Panathenaic, vii. 80
——, the Pythian, iv. 80, 90, 92, 93, vii. 80, 84
Gamp, Mrs., as to coins on the eyes of a corpse, i. 149
n. 5
Gander, the corn-spirit as a, vii. 268, 270
Gander's neck, name given to last standing corn, vii. 268
Gandersheim, in Brunswick, need-fire at, x. 277
Gandharva pice, iv. 132 n. 1
—— -Sena, an ass by day and a man by night, iv. 124 sq.
Ganesa, new rice offered to image of, viii. 56
Gangas, fetish priests of the
Loango coast, iii. 291
Ganges, first-born children sacrificed to the, iv. 180
sq.
Gaolis of the Deccan place new-born children on sieves, vii. 7
sq.
Gap, in the High Alps, cats roasted alive in the Midsummer fire
at, xi. 39 sq.
Garcilasso de la Vega, on the reverence for the Incas, i. 415
n. 2;
on the virgin Peruvian priestesses of fire, ii. 244 n. 1;
on the fish-worship of the Peruvian Indians, viii. 249
sq.;
on the annual expulsion of evils in Peru, ix. 130 n. 1
Garda, the Lake of, custom at Mid-Lent on, iv. 241
Gardelegen, in the Altmark, the He-goat at harvest near, vii. 287
Garden of Osiris, vi. 87 sq.
Gardens of Adonis, v. 236 sqq.;
charms to promote the growth of vegetation, v. 236 sq., 239;
in India, v. 239 sqq.;
in Bavaria, v. 244;
in Sardinia, v. 244 sq.;
in Sicily, v. 245;
at Easter, v. 253 sq.
—— of God, v. 123, 159
Gardiner, Professor J. Stanley, on the phosphorescence of the
sea, ii. 154 sq.
Gardner, Professor Ernest A., on date of the corn-reaping in
Greece, v. 232 n.
Gardner, Mrs. E. A., x. 131 n. 1
Gardner, Professor Percy, on the representation of Persephone on
a coin of Lampsacus, vii. 44
Gareloch, in Dumbartonshire, harvest customs on the, vii. 157
sq., 218 n. 2, 268
Gargouille or dragon destroyed
by St. Romain, ii. 167
Garlands of flowers (wreaths) placed on horns of cattle on St.
George's Day to protect them against witchcraft, ii. 126, 339;
cast into water as a form of divination on St. George's Day, ii.
339, and on Midsummer Eve, xi. 28;
worn by young people jumping over the Midsummer fires, x. 165;
thrown on roofs of houses at Midsummer to guard them against fire
and lightning, x. 169, xi. 48;
looking at Midsummer bonfires through, x. 174;
placed on wells at Midsummer, xi. 28;
twined of nine kinds of flowers used to dream on at Midsummer,
xi. 52;
thrown on trees, a form of divination, at Midsummer, xi. 53.
—— on May Day, ii. 60 sqq., 90 sq.
Garlic, soul-compelling virtue of, iii. 46;
roasted at Midsummer fires, x. 193
Garman or Carman, the fair of, iv. 100
Garments, effect of wearing sacred, iii. 4
Garonne, Midsummer fires in the valley of the, x. 193
Garos of Assam, their rain-charm by means of a black goat, i.
291;
ceremony of the Horse at rice-harvest among the, viii. 43
n. 1, 337 sqq.;
offer the first-fruits to the gods, viii. 116 sq.;
their annual use of a scapegoat, ix. 208 sq.
Garstang, Professor J., on Hittite sculptures at Ibreez, v. 122
n. 1, 123 n. 2;
on Hittite sculptures at Boghaz-Keui, v. 133 n., 135 n.;
on Arenna, v. 136 n. 1;
on the Syrian god Hadad, v. 163 n. 3
Gascon peasants, their belief in the magical power of priests, i.
232 sq.
Gashes cut in back, Australian initiatory rite, vii. 106
Gates of city opened or shut as charm for ensuring rain or
sunshine, i. 298 sq.;
sacrifice of human beings at foundations of, iii. 98 sq.
Gateway, refusal of Marquesan chief to pass through, iii. 254
Gateways of villages, sacrificial blood smeared on, iv. 176
n. 1
Gathas, a part of the
Zend-Avesta, vi. 84
n.
Gatri, in Nigeria, kings of, formerly put to death, iv. 34
sq.
Gatschet, A. S., on absence of historic traditions caused by fear
of naming the dead, iii. 363;
on the absence of totemism in California and Oregon, viii. 175
n. 2;
on the Toukawe Indians, xi. 276 n. 2
Gattanewa, a Marquesan chief, his regard for the sanctity of his
head, iii. 254 sq.
Gatto, in Benin, annual expulsion of demons at, ix. 131
sq.
Gaul, the Druids of, ii. 189;
Posidonius in, iv. 142;
worship of Cybele in, v. 279;
the Celts of, their calendar, ix. 342 sqq.;
“serpents'
eggs” in ancient, x. 15;
human sacrifices in ancient, xi. 32 sq.
See also Gallic
Gauls, their “sacred spring,” iv. 187 n. 5;
their fortification walls, x. 267 sq.
Gauntlet, running the, penalty for killing a sacred python, iii.
222
Gauri, harvest-goddess, wife of Siva, represented by a girl and a
bundle of plants, ii. 77 sq., vii. 207
Gavres, Persian fire-worshippers, iv. 158
Gayo, a district of Sumatra, rice fed like a pregnant woman and
given water to drink in, ii. 29;
the crops ravaged by wild swine and mice in, viii. 33
Gayos of Northern Sumatra, their offering to the Lord of the Wood
before clearing a piece of forest, ii. 36;
propitiate the Lord of the Wood before hunting in the forest, ii.
125;
superstitions of gold-washers among the, iii. 409 n. 3;
their euphemism for small-pox, iii. 410
Gazelle Peninsula in New Britain, beneficial effect of contagious
magic in the, i. 175;
continence at the building of a canoe in the, iii. 202;
the name of a brother-in-law not to be mentioned among the
natives of the, iii. 344;
the natives of the, their belief as to meteors, iv. 65;
conduct of the natives in an earthquake, v. 201;
the Melanesians of the, vi. 242 sq.;
woman's share in agriculture among the natives of the, vii. 123;
the Livuans of the, their belief in demons, ix. 82 sq.;
natives of the, their story of the origin of death, ix. 303
sq.;
the Ingniet society in the, xi. 156
Gazelles sacrificed at Egyptian funerals, vi. 15;
souls of dead in, viii. 289
Ge-lug-pa, a Lamaist sect, ix. 94
Gebal, Semitic name of Byblus, v. 13 n.
Gebars of New Guinea, temporary seclusion of cannibals among the,
iii. 190
Geelvink Bay in New Guinea, magical telepathy among the tribes
of, i. 125;
belief in a forest-spirit at, iii. 60 sq.
Geese sacrificed at Egyptian funerals, vi. 15;
the straw of the Shrovetide Bear supposed to make geese lay eggs,
viii. 326
Geismar, in Hesse, Jupiter's oak at, ii. 364
Gellius, Aulus, on the triumphal crowns, ii. 175 n. 1;
his list of old Roman deities, vi. 232.
See also Aulus Gellius
Gellius, Cnaeus, on Mars and Nerio, vi. 232
Gelo, tyrant of Syracuse, iv. 167
Gem, external soul of magician in a, xi. 105 sq.;
external soul of giant in a, xi. 130
Geminus, Greek astronomer, on the vague Egyptian year, vi. 26;
on the octennial cycle, vii. 81;
on the supposed influence of the stars, vii. 318 sq.
Generalizations of science inadequate to cover all particular
facts, viii. 37
Generation, male organ of, as emblem of Dionysus, vii. 12;
effigy of, in Thracian ceremony, vii. 26, 29
Genesis, Sarah and Abraham in, ii. 114;
account of the creation in, iv. 106;
the Babylonian, ix. 410
Geneva, Midsummer fires in the canton of, x. 172
Genital organs of murdered people eaten, iii. 190 n. 2;
of Osiris, tradition as to the, vi. 10, 102;
of dead man used to fertilize the fields, vi. 102 sq.
Genius, the Roman
guardian-spirit, symbolized by a serpent, v. 86, xi. 212
n.
Genius, Aristotle on men of, viii. 302 n. 5
—— of Industry in China represented by a boy with one foot shod
and one foot bare, viii. 11
—— or patron of animals, viii. 243
—— of Spring in Annam, viii. 14
Genna, taboo, among the hill
tribes of Assam, iii. 11, vii. 109 n. 2
Gennep, A. van, on the double-headed Janus, ii. 385 n. 1
Gennesaret, the Lake of, viii. 32
Genzano, the village of, i. 5 n. 2
Geographical and climatic conditions, their effect on national
character, vi. 217
Geomancy in China, i. 170, iii. 239
George, Green, a leaf-clad mummer on St. George's Day, ii. 75,
76, 79
George the Third, i. 216
Georges d'Amboise, great bell
at Rouen, ii. 168
Georgia, the Caucasian, rain-making in, i. 282
Geraestius, a Greek month, ix. 350
Geranium burnt in Midsummer fire, x. 213
Gerard, E., on the belief of the Roumanians in demons, ix. 106
sq.
Gerhausen, the Frauenberg near, x. 166
German belief as to the escape of the soul, iii. 37
—— cures for toothache by transferring it to trees, ix. 57, 58,
59
—— custom of throwing a knife or a hat at a whirlwind, i. 329;
of crowning cattle on Midsummer Day, ii. 127;
of sowing seed over weakly children, vii. 11
German huntsmen call everything by special names, iii. 396
—— laws, old, their punishment for barking a tree, ii. 9
—— peasants, their treatment of the afterbirth of a cow, i. 198
sq.;
their homoeopathic treatment of a broken leg, i. 205
—— saying as to not leaving a knife edge upward, iii. 238
—— superstition as to largeness of last sheaf, vii. 139
n. 7;
as to understanding the language of animals, viii. 146
—— way of freeing gardens from caterpillars, viii. 275
—— women, their use of milk-stones, i. 165
—— woodmen, their ceremony at felling a tree, ii. 38.
Germans, oldest sanctuaries of the, ii. 8 sq.;
evidence of mother-kin among the, ii. 285;
the oak sacred among the, xi. 89
—— the ancient, their worship of women, i. 391;
their tree-worship, ii. 8 sq.;
their worship of the oak, ii. 363 sq.;
their customs as to their hair, iii. 262;
their regard for the phases of the moon, vi. 141;
left the care of the fields to women and old men, vii. 129;
their human sacrifices, xi. 28 n. 1
—— of Moravia, their precautions against witchcraft on Walpurgis
Night, ii. 55;
their custom on Laetare Sunday, ii. 63
—— of Transylvania, their belief as to knots in a coffin, iii.
310
—— of West Bohemia call the last sheaf the Old Man, vii. 138;
their custom of beating each other at Christmas, ix. 270;
Twelfth Day among the, ix. 331
Germany, popular cures for jaundice, St. Anthony's fire, and
bleeding in, i. 81;
dancing or leaping as a charm to make flax grow tall in, i. 138
sq.;
custom as to cast teeth in, i. 178;
treatment of weapons that have wounded in, i. 204;
beating an absent man vicariously in, i. 207;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 210, 211 sq.;
meal offered to the wind in, i. 329 n. 5;
fruit-trees girt or tied together with straw on Christmas Eve in,
ii. 17, 27 sq.;
the Harvest May in, ii. 47, 48;
use of May-trees to make cows yield milk in, ii. 52;
the rowan-tree a charm against witchcraft in, ii. 53 n. 5, ix. 267;
precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night in, ii. 54;
Midsummer trees in, ii. 65 sq.;
races at a marriage in, ii. 303 sq.;
acorns as fodder for swine in, ii. 356;
custom of passing patients through a hole in an oak-tree as a
cure in, ii. 371;
presages as to shadows on St. Sylvester's Day and Christmas Eve
in, iii. 88;
mirrors covered after a death in, iii. 95;
belief as to combing and cutting children's hair in, iii. 263
sq.;
disposal of cut hair in, iii. 275 sq.;
certain animals not to be called by their proper names between
Christmas and Twelfth Night in, iii. 396;
belief as to stepping over a child in, iii. 424;
belief as to a man's star in, iv. 66;
harvest custom in, v. 237;
leaping over Midsummer fires in, v. 251;
Feast of All Souls in, vi. 70 sqq.;
popular superstition as to the influence of the moon in, vi. 133,
140 sq.,
149;
peasants regulate their sowing and planting by the moon in, vi.
135;
the Corn-mother in, vii. 132 sqq.;
the last sheaf called the Old Woman in, vii. 136;
the last sheaf called the Old Man in, vii. 137;
the last sheaf at harvest called the Bride in, vii. 162;
treatment of passing strangers by reapers and threshers in, vii.
225;
cries of reapers in, vii. 269;
the corn-spirit as a dog or wolf in, vii. 271, 273;
the last corn as a cock in, vii. 276, 277;
the last sheaf called the Hare in, vii. 279, 280;
omens from the cry of the quail in, vii. 295;
corn-spirit as fox in, vii. 296;
pigs' bones in connexion with sowing in, vii. 300;
the harvest-cock in, viii. 44;
sticks or stones piled on scenes of violent death in, ix. 15;
cure for warts in, ix. 54;
cure for toothache in, by transplanting it to a tree, ix. 59;
dances or leaps to make the crops grow high in, ix. 238;
“Easter
Smacks” in, ix. 268 sq.;
custom of young people beating each other on Holy Innocents' Day
in, ix. 270;
the King of the Bean in, ix. 313;
weather of the twelve months thought to be determined by the
weather of the Twelve Days in, ix. 322;
weather forecasts by means of a peeled onion in, ix. 323;
the three mythical kings on Twelfth Night in, ix. 329;
the festival of Fools in, ix. 336 n. 1;
Lenten fires in, x. 115 sq.;
Easter bonfires in, x. 140 sqq.;
custom at eclipses in, x. 162 n.;
the Midsummer fires in, x. 163 sqq.;
the Yule log in, x. 247 sqq.;
belief in the transformation of witches into animals in, x. 321
n. 2;
colic, sore eyes, and stiffness of the back attributed to
witchcraft in, x.344 sq.;
mugwort at Midsummer in, xi. 59;
orpine gathered at Midsummer in, xi. 62 n.;
fern-seed at Midsummer thought to be endowed with marvellous
properties in, xi. 65;
mistletoe a remedy for epilepsy in, xi. 83;
the need-fire kindled by the friction of oak in, xi.91;
oak-wood used to make up cottage fires on Midsummer Day in, xi.
91 sq.;
stories of the external soul in, xi. 116 sqq.;
birth-trees in, xi. 165;
children passed through a cleft oak as a cure for rupture in, xi.
170 sqq.
Germany, ancient, the forests of, ii. 353
Gerontocracy, the rule of old
men, in Australia, i. 335
Gervasius of Tilbury, on a rain-producing spring, i. 301
Gestr and the spae-wives, Icelandic story of, xi. 125
sq.
Getae, human god among the, i. 392;
priestly kings of the, iii. 21
Gewar, king of Norway, his daughter Nanna wooed by Balder, x. 103
Gezer, Canaanitish city, excavations at, v. 108
Gezo, King, restricts the benefit of clergy on the Slave Coast,
v. 68
Ghansyam Deo, a deity of the Gonds, protector of the crops, ix.
217
Ghats, the Eastern, use of scapegoats in the, ix. 191
Ghennabura, religious head of
village in Manipur, iii. 292
Ghera, a Galla kingdom, birth names of kings not to be pronounced
in, iii. 375
Ghineh, monument of Adonis at, v. 29
Ghost of afterbirth thought to adhere to navel-string, vi. 169
sq.
—— of husband kept from his widow, iii. 143;
fear of evoking the ghost by mentioning his name, iii. 349
sqq.;
chased into the grave at the end of mourning, iii. 373
sq.
——, the Holy, regarded as female, iv. 5 n. 3
——, oracular, in a cave, xi. 312 sq.
——, precaution against, i. 142, 154
Ghosts, supernatural power of chiefs in Melanesia thought to be
derived from, i. 338 sq.;
draw away the souls of their kinsfolk, iii. 51 sqq.;
sacrifices to, iii. 56, 247;
draw out men's shadows, iii. 80;
as guardians of gates, iii. 90 sq.;
exorcized after funerals, iii. 106 sq.;
kept off by thorns, iii. 142;
the purification of homicides and murderers designed to free them
from the ghosts of their victims, iii. 186 sq.;
and demons averse to iron, iii. 232 sqq.;
fear of wounding, iii. 237 sq.;
swept out of house, iii. 238;
names changed in order to deceive ghosts or to avoid [pg 285]
attracting their attention, iii. 354 sqq.;
easily duped, iii. 355;
propitiated with blood, iv. 92;
propitiated with games, iv. 96;
dearth and famine attributed to the anger of, iv. 103;
thought to impregnate women, v. 93, ix. 18;
of the dead personated by living men, vi. 52, 53, 58;
who preside over gardens, fear of offending the, viii. 85;
deceived by the substitution of effigies for livingpersons, viii.
94 sqq., 97 sqq.;
first-fruits offered to, viii. 126 sq.;
offerings to ancestral, viii. 127;
disabled by the mutilation of their bodies, viii. 271
sqq.;
of suicides feared, ix. 17 sq.;
shut up in wood, ix. 60 sq.;
nailed into the ground, ix. 63;
diseases caused by, ix. 85;
epidemics thought to be caused by, ix. 116;
periodically expelled, ix. 123 sq.;
driven off by blows, ix. 260 sqq.;
extracted from wooden posts, x. 8;
fire used to get rid of, xi. 17 sqq.;
mugwort a protection against, xi. 59;
kept off by thorn bushes, xi. 174 sq.;
creeping through cleft sticks to escape from, xi. 174
sqq.
Ghosts of animals, dread of, iii. 223, viii. 216, 217, 218, 219,
220, 223, 224,227 sq., 229, 231 sq., 235, 236, 237, 241, 245,
267 sq.,
269, 271
——, Roman festival of, in May, ix. 54 sq.
—— of the slain haunt their slayers, iii. 165 sqq.;
sacrifices to, iii. 166;
scaring away the, iii. 168, 170, 171, 172, 174 sq.;
as birds, iii. 177 sq.;
precautions against, iii. 240
Giant who had no heart in his body, stories of the, xi. 96
sqq., 119 sq.;
mythical, supposed to kill and resuscitate lads at initiation,
xi. 243
Giant-fennel burnt in Midsummer fire, x. 213
Giants, myths of, based on discovery of fossil bones, v. 157
sq.
—— and gods, their battle, v. 157
—— of wicker-work at popular festivals in Europe, xi. 33
sqq.;
burnt in the summer bonfires, xi. 38
Giaour-Kalesi, Hittite sculptures at, v. 138 n.
Giddiness, transferred to flax, ix. 53
Giggenhausen, in Bavaria, burning the Easter Man at, x. 144
Gigha, island off Argyleshire, wind-charm in, i. 323
Gilbert, O., on the lapis manalis at Rome, i. 310
n. 3
Gilbert Islands, treatment of the navel-string in the, i. 185
sq.;
sacred stones in the, v. 108 n. 1
Giles, Professor H. A., on reported substitutes for capital
punishment in China, iv. 275
Gilgamesh, the epic of, ix. 371, 398 sq.;
a Babylonian hero, beloved by the goddess Ishtar, ix. 371
sq., 398 sq.;
his name formerly read as Izdubar, ix. 372 n. 1
Gilgamus, a Babylonian king, ix. 372 n. 1
Gilgenburg in Masuren, “Easter Smacks” at, ix. 269
Gilgit, custom at felling a tree in, ii. 44;
the sacred chili (a kind of cedar) at,
ii. 49, 50;
in the Hindoo Koosh, custom at wheat harvest at, viii. 56
Gill, Captain W., on a tribe in China governed by a woman, vi.
211 n.
3
Gill, W. W., on the observation of the Pleiades in the Hervey
Islands, vii. 312
Gilolo. See Halmahera
Gilyak hunters, taboos observed in their absence by their
children, i. 122
—— procession with bear, viii. 322, 325
—— shaman, his exorcism, viii. 103
Gilyaks, their ceremony at felling a tree, ii. 38;
do not clearly distinguish animals from men, viii. 206;
their respect for dead sables, viii. 238
—— of the Amoor, a Tunguzian people, viii. 190;
eat nutlets of stone-pine, v. 278 n. 2;
their exorcism by means of effigies, viii. 103 sq.;
their bear-festivals, viii. 190 sqq.;
why they put out the eyes of the seals they kill, viii. 267;
their belief in demons, ix. 101 sq.
—— of Saghalien, their customs as to personal names, iii. 370
Ginger in purificatory rites, iii. 105, 151;
cultivated, vii. 123
Gingiro, an Ethiopian kingdom, pretence of reluctance to accept
the kingdom in, iii. 18 sq.;
wounded kings of, put to death, iv. 34;
custom at accession of new king in, iv. 200
Ginzel, Professor F. K., on the rise of the Nile, vi. 31
n. 1
Gion shrine in Japan, x. 138
Gippsland, in Victoria, the Kurnai of, i. 324, xi. 216;
the natives of, concealed their personal names, iii. 331
sq.
Gipsies. See Gypsies
Giraffes, souls of dead kings incarnate in, vi. 162
Giraldus Cambrensis on transformation of witches into hares, x.
315 n.
1
Girdle of wolf's hide worn by were-wolves, x. 310 n. 1
——, sacred, of king of Tahiti, i. 388
Girkshausen, in Westphalia, the Yule log at, x. 248
Girl annually sacrificed to cedar-tree, ii. 17
—— and boy produce need-fire by friction of wood, x. 281
Girlachsdorf, in Silesia, the last sheaf called the Old Man at,
vii. 138
Girls or women dance to make crops grow tall, i. 139 n.;
married to nets, ii. 147;
sacrificed to crocodiles, ii. 152;
employed to sow seed, vii. 115;
sacrificed for the crops, vii. 237, 239
—— at puberty obliged to touch everything in house, iii. 225
n.;
their hair torn out, iii. 284;
ceremonial uncleanness of, viii. 268, 268 n. 4;
secluded, x. 22 sqq.;
not allowed to touch the ground, x. 22, 33, 35, 36, 60;
not allowed to see the sun, x. 22, 35, 36, 37, 41, 44, 46, 47,
68;
not allowed to handle food, x. 23, 28, 36, 40 sq., 42;
half buried in ground, x. 38 sqq.;
not allowed to scratch themselves with their fingers, x. 38, 39,
41, 42, 44, 47, 50, 53, 92;
not allowed to lie down, x. 44;
said to be wounded by a snake, x. 56;
said to be swallowed by a serpent, x. 57;
gashed on back, breast, and belly, x. 60;
stung by ants, x. 61;
beaten severely, x. 61, 66 sq.;
supposed to be attacked by a demon, x. 67 sq.;
not to see the sky, x. 69;
forbidden to break bones of hares, x. 73 n. 3
—— under puberty used in rain-making, iii. 154
Girls' race at Olympia, iv. 91
Gisors, sickly children passed through a holed stone near, xi.
188
Givoy
agon, living fire, in Russia, made by the friction
of wood, x. 220
Gladiators at Roman funerals, iv. 96;
at Roman banquets, iv. 143
Glamorganshire, cure for warts in, ix. 53;
the Vale of, Beltane fires in, x. 154;
Midsummer fires in, x. 154, 201, 338
Glands, ashes of Yule log used to cure swollen, x. 251
Glanvil, Joseph, on a witch in the form of a cat, x. 317
Glass, the Magician's or Druid's, name for certain beads, x. 16
Glatz, precautions against witches on Walpurgis Night in, xi. 20
n.
Glaucus, son of Minos, restored to life, v. 186 n. 4
Glawi, in the Atlas, New Year fires at, x. 217
Gleiwitz, in Poland, sacrifice for horses near, ii. 336
sq.
Glen Farg, Perthshire, the harvest Maiden in, vii. 157, 157
n. 3
—— Mor, in Islay, stone for the cure of toothache in, ix. 62
—— Moriston, Inverness-shire, vii. 162 n. 3
Glencoe, the harvest Maiden and Old Wife in, vii. 165
Glencuaich, the hawk of, in a Celtic tale, xi. 127 sqq.
Glenorchy, the Beltane cake in, x. 149
Glory, the Hand of, a thief's talisman, i. 149
“——, the Hand
of,” mandragora, xi. 316
Gloucester, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337
Gloucestershire, fires kindled on the Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix.
318, 321;
mistletoe growing on oaks in, xi. 316
Glover, T. R., on a fire-custom of the Telugus, ii. 231
n. 6
Glue in homoeopathic magic, i. 157
Gnabaia, a spirit who swallows and disgorges lads at initiation,
xi. 235
Gnats, charm against, viii. 280
Gnid-eld, need-fire, in
Sweden, x. 280
Gniewkowo, in Prussian Lithuania, mummers on Twelfth Day near,
viii. 327
Goajira peninsula in Colombia, personal names kept secret among
the Indians of, iii. 325
Goajiras of Colombia, set hooks to catch demons, iii. 30
sq.;
the dead not named among the, iii. 352;
their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 34 n. 1
Goat, blood of, drunk by devil-dancers and priests as means of
inspiration, i. 382, 383;
prohibition to touch or name, iii. 13;
transference of guilt to, iii. 214 sq.;
sacrificed by being hanged, v. 292;
in relation to Dionysus, vii. 17 sq., viii. 1 sqq.;
torn to pieces in rites of Dionysus, vii. 18, viii. 16;
sacrificed for human victim, vii. 249;
corn-spirit as, vii. 281 sqq., viii. 327;
last sheaf made up in form of a, vii. 283;
killed on harvest-field, vii. 285;
stuffed, vii. 287;
killed at sowing, vii. 288;
the sacred animal of a Bushman tribe, viii. 28 sq.
See also Goats
—— and Athena, viii. 40 sq.
——, black, in rain-making ceremonies, i. 250, 291
——, the Cripple or Lame, name given to the last sheaf, vii. 164,
284
Goat-formed deities and spirits of the woods, viii. 1
sqq.
Goat-skin, mask of, worn by mummers at Carnival, vii. 26;
worn by farmer at harvest, vii. 285;
hung on pole at sowing and danced round at harvest, vii. 288
—— -skins, mummers at Carnival clad in, vii. 26 sqq.
Goat's flesh, taboo as to entering a sanctuary after eating,
viii. 85
—— Marsh at Rome, disappearance of Romulus at the, ii. 181, ix.
258
—— neck, name given to last standing corn, vii. 268
Goats fertilized at the Chili stone, ii. 51;
sacrificed in ceremonies to fertilize barren women, ii. 316, 318;
bred by the people of the Italian pile villages, ii. 353
n. 3;
not to be called by their proper name, iii. 415;
sacrificed instead of human beings, iv. 166 n. 1;
torn to pieces by fanatics in Morocco, vii. 21 sq.;
in relation to minor Greek and Roman deities (Satyrs, Fauns,
etc.), viii. 1 sqq.;
the testicles of, eaten by lecherous persons, viii. 142;
sacrificed to wolves, viii. 284;
evil transferred to, ix. 31, 32;
as scapegoats, ix. 190, 191, 192.
See also Goat
Goats' horns used as a protection against witches, ix. 161, 162
Goatsucker or fern owl, shadow of the, iii. 82;
sex totem of women, xi. 217
Gobar-bhacach (goabbir bhacagh), “the lame goat,” name
given to the last sheaf in Skye, vii. 164, 284
Gobi, the desert of, ix. 13
Gobir, a Hausa kingdom, infirm kings killed in, iv. 35
God, savage ideas of, different from those of civilized men, i.
375 sq.;
“the most great
name” of, iii. 390;
the killing and resurrection of a god in the hunting, pastoral,
and agricultural stages of society, iv. 221, ix. 1;
children of, v. 68;
sons of, v. 78 sqq.;
the physical fatherhood of, v. 80 sq.;
gardens of, v. 123, 159;
the burning of a, v. 188 sq.;
the hanged, v. 288 sqq.;
killed in animal form, vii. 22 sq.;
the animal enemy of a, originally identical with the god, vii.
23, viii. 16 sq., 31;
eating the, viii. 48 sqq.;
reasons for eating the, viii. 138 sq., 167;
dying, as scapegoat, ix. 1, 227;
the black and the white, ix. 92;
the killing of the, in Mexico, ix. 275 sqq.;
resurrection of the, ix. 400;
the dying and risen, in Western Asia, ix. 421 sq.
See also Gods
——, Aryan, of the thunder and the oak, ii. 356 sqq., x. 265
God, Bride of, i. 276
——, the Dying and Reviving, vii. 1, 33
—— on Earth, title of supreme chief of the Bushongo, xi. 264
—— of earthquakes, v. 194 sqq.
“God-boxes,” inspired priests called,
i. 378
—— -man a source of danger, iii. 132;
bound by many rules, iii. 419 sq.
God's Mouth (Kirwaido), supreme lord of the
old Prussians, iv. 41 sq.
Godavari District, in Southern India, the Kois of, v. 95
Goddess, identified with priestess, v. 219;
superiority of the, in the myths of Adonis, Attis, Osiris, vi.
201 sq.
Goddesses place infant sons of kings on fire to render them
immortal, v. 180;
of fertility served by eunuch priests, v. 269 sq.;
their superiority over gods in societies organized on mother-kin,
vi. 202 sqq.;
the development of, favoured by mother-kin, vi. 259;
personated by women, ix. 238
——, Cilician, v. 161 sqq.
Godiva, Lady, legend of, i. 284 n.
Godolphin, in Cornwall, Midsummer fires on, x. 199
Gods viewed as magicians, i. 240 sqq., 375;
ill-treated in times of drought or excessive rain, i. 296
sqq.;
appeal to the pity of the, as a rain-charm, i. 302 sq.;
sacrifice themselves by fire, i. 315 n. 1;
conception of, slowly evolved, i. 373 sq.;
in Brahman theology held to have been at first mortal and to have
dwelt on earth, i. 373 n. 1;
gods and men, no sharp line of distinction between, in Fiji, i.
389;
the marriage of the, ii. 129 sqq.;
married to women, ii. 129 sqq., 143 sq., 146 sq., 149 sqq., vi. 207;
created by men in their own likeness, iii. 387, iv. 2
sq., 194;
their names tabooed, iii. 387 sqq.;
Xenophanes on the, iii. 387;
morality of the, iv. 1 sqq.;
succeeded by their sons, iv. 5;
exiled for perjury, iv. 70 n. 1;
progressive amelioration in the character of the, iv. 136;
death and resurrection of, v. 6, vii. 1, 12 sqq.;
personated by priests, v. 45, 46 sqq., ix. 287;
married to sisters, v. 316;
made by men and worshipped by women, vi. 211;
named the eaters of certain animals, vii. 23;
distinguished from spirits, vii. 169;
in the likeness of foreigners, vii. 236;
shut up in wood, ix. 61;
represented in masquerades, ix. 377.
—— and giants, the battle of, v. 157
represented by living men and women, ix. 385 sq.
Gods and men not sharply distinguished by primitive peoples, i.
373, 374 sq.;
esteemed akin by the ancients, ii. 177
——, incarnate human, i. 373 sqq., ii. 377 sq.;
bound by many rules, iii. 419 sq.
—— of the Maoris, ix. 81
——, Mexican, burn themselves to create the sun, ix. 410
——, Mother of the, in Mexico, ix. 289;
woman annually sacrificed in the character of the, ix. 289
sq.
—— of the Pelew Islanders, ix. 81 sq.
Goepfritz, in Lower Austria, dramatic contest between Summer and
Winter at, iv. 257
Goik, name of puppet carried out at Mid-Lent, iv. 237
Goitre transferred to a peach-tree, ix. 54
Gold as a cure for jaundice, i. 80 sq.;
excluded from some temples, iii. 226 n. 8;
the flower of chicory to be cut with, xi. 71;
root of marsh mallow to be dug with, xi. 80 n. 3;
buried, revealed by mistletoe and fern-seed, xi. 287 sqq., 291
—— and silver as totems, iii. 227 n.
Gold Coast of West Africa, the Tshi-speaking peoples of the, i.
132, ii. 274 sq., iv. 128, v. 69;
negroes of the, their sacrifices to trees, ii. 47;
iron laid aside in consulting fetishes on the, iii. 228
sq.;
the Awuna tribes of the, iii. 257;
expulsion of demons on the, ix. 120, 131, 132 sq.
—— coin, magic plant to be dug up with a, xi. 57
—— mines, spirits of the, treated with deference, iii. 409
sq.
Golden Age, the, ix. 306, 353, 386;
the reign of Saturn, ix. 306, 344
—— apples, prize in race, ii 301;
of the Hesperides, iv. 80
—— axe, sacred tamarisk touched with, xi. 80 n. 3
—— bells worn by human representatives of gods in Mexico, ix.
278, 280, 284
—— Bough, xi. 279 sqq.;
plucked by Aeneas, i. 11, ii. 379;
the breaking of it not a piece of bravado, i. 123 sq.;
grew on an evergreen oak, ii. 379;
and the priest of Aricia, x. 1;
a branch of mistletoe, xi. 284 sqq., 315 sqq.;
Virgil's account of the, xi. 284 sq., 286, 293 sq., 315 sqq.;
origin of the name, xi. 286 sqq.
“——
Disease,” name for jaundice, i. 80
—— fish, girl's external soul in a, xi. 147 sq., 220
—— fleece, ram with, iv. 162
Golden Flower, the Feast of the, v. 185
—— Garden of the Peruvian Vestals, ii. 244
—— keys to unlock the frozen earth in spring, ii. 333
—— knife, horse slain in sacrifice with a, xi. 80 n. 3
—— lamb of Mycenae, i. 365
—— ornaments not to be worn in certain rites, iii. 227
n.
—— ring worn as a charm, i. 137;
half a hero's strength in a, xi. 143
—— Sea, the, v. 150
—— sickle, mistletoe cut by Druids with a, xi. 77, 88;
sacred olive at Olympia cut with a, xi. 80 n. 3
—— or silver nails driven into a sacred tree, ii. 36
“——
summer,” the, i. 32
—— sword and golden arrow, external soul of a hero in a, xi. 145
—— swords, youths dancing with, iv. 75
Goldfinch, consumption transferred to a, ix. 52
Goldfish worshipped by Indians of Peru, viii. 250
Goldi, the, of the Lower Amoor, their exorcism by means of
effigies, viii. 103 sq.;
bear-festivals of the, viii. 197
Goldi shaman, his exorcism, viii. 103
Goldie, Rev. Hugh, on the fetish king of Calabar, iii. 22
sq.;
on the periodic expulsion of ghosts at Calabar, ix. 204
n. 1;
on the ukpong or external soul in
Calabar, xi. 206
Goldmann, Dr. Emil, on the installation of a prince of Carinthia,
iv. 155 n. 1
Goldsmith, transmigration of thief into, viii. 299
Goldziher, I., on a festival of the Bedouins of Sinai, iv. 97
n. 7
Golgi in Cyprus, conical stones at, v. 35
Goliath, a straw-man stabbed at Whitsuntide, ii. 90;
effigy of, carried in procession, xi. 36
—— and David, v. 19 n. 2
Gollas, the, of Southern India, their treatment of a woman in
childbed, iii. 149
Golos, on the Bahr-el-Ghazal, their way of detaining the sun, i.
318
Goluan, Midsummer, x. 199
Gomes, E. H., on sacrifices in time of epidemics, iv. 176
n. 1;
on the head-feast of the Sea Dyaks, ix. 384 n. 1
Gommern, near Magdeburg, reaper of last corn wrapt in corn-stalks
at, vii. 221
Gonds of India, their belief in reincarnation, i. 104
sq.;
their custom at clearing away a jungle, ii. 39;
mock human sacrifices among the, iv. 217;
their human sacrifices at sowing and reaping, vii. 244;
human scapegoats among the, ix. 217 sq.
Gongs beaten in a storm, i. 328 sq.;
at Dodona, ii. 358;
beaten to expel demons, ix. 113, 117, 118, 147
Gontiyalamma, mud figure of, in a rain-making ceremony, i. 294
Good Friday, barren fruit-trees threatened on, ii. 22;
Highland superstitions as to, iii. 229;
effigies and sepulchres of Christ on, iv. 284, v. 254
sqq.;
of ancient Greece, vii. 33;
expulsion of witches in Silesia on, ix. 157;
absolution of man called Adam at Halberstadt on the day before,
ix. 214;
cattle beaten on, ix. 266;
custom of beating each other with rods on, ix. 268;
Judas driven out of church on, x. 146;
the divining-rod cut on, xi. 68 n. 4;
sick children passed through cleft trees on, xi. 172
—— Goddess (Bona Dea), at Rome, wine
called milk in her ritual, iii. 249 n. 2;
her relationship to Faunus, vi. 234
—— Spirit, the, vii. 206
Goodrich-Freer, A., on Beltane bannocks and fires in the
Hebrides, x. 154 n. 3
Googe, Barnabe, his translation of a Latin poem by Thomas
Kirchmeyer, x. 124
Goomsur, Earth Goddess represented in peacock form in, vii. 248
n. 1
Goorkhas, the, of Nepaul, their festival of Dassera, iii. 316
Goose, eaten by Egyptian kings, iii. 13, 291.
See also Geese
“——, to lose
the,” expression for overthrowing a load at harvest, vii.
277 n.
3
Gooseberry-bushes, a protection against witches, ii. 55;
wild, custom as to, xi. 48
Goowoong Awoo, volcano, children sacrificed to, v. 219
Gordian knot, iii. 316 sq.
Gordias and Midas, names of Phrygian kings, v. 286
Gordioi chose the fattest man king, ii. 297
Gordium, capital of the kings of Phrygia, iii. 316
Gordon, E. M., on iron as an amulet in Bilaspore, iii. 234
sq.;
on infant burial in Bilaspore, v. 94 sq.;
on the festival of the dead in Bilaspore, vi. 60;
on cairns to which passers-by add stones in Bilaspore, ix. 27
n. 4
Gore, Captain, on the behaviour of the Meriahs among the Khonds,
iv. 139 n. 1
Gorgon, Perseus and the, iii. 312
Gorillas, souls of dead in, viii. 289;
lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 202
Gorong archipelago, custom as to children's cast teeth in the, i.
179;
rule as to gathering coco-nuts in the, iii. 201
Gorse burned on May Day to burn or drive away witches, ii. 54
Görz, belief as to witches at Midsummer about, xi. 75
Gospel to the Hebrews, the apocryphal, iv. 5 n. 3
Goudie, Mr. Gilbert, on Up-helly-a' at Lerwick, ix. 169
n. 2
Gour-deziou, “Supplementary Days,”
in Brittany, ix. 324
Gouri, an Indian goddess of fertility, v. 241 sq.
Gournia in Crete, prehistoric shrine at, v. 88 n. 1
Gout, popular remedy for, in Java, iii. 106;
transferred to trees, ix. 56 sq.
Government of old men in aboriginal Australia, i. 334
sq.
Govindji, an incarnation of Krishna, i. 284
Gowland, W., on cairns in Corea, ix. 11 n. 5
Gowmditch-mara tribe of Victoria, difference of language between
husbands and wives in the, iii. 348 n. 1
Graal, History of the Holy,
iv. 120, 134
Graetz, H., on death of a Christian child in the character of
Haman, ix. 395 n. 1
Grafting, superstitious ceremony at, ii. 100
Grain Coast of West Africa, the Bodio or fetish king of the, i.
353, iii. 23;
initiation of girls on the, xi. 259
Grains of wheat, divination by, ix. 316 n. 1
Grammont, in Belgium, festival of the “Crown of Roses” at, x. 195;
the Yule log at, x. 249
Gran Chaco, the Lengua Indians of the, i. 313, 330, 359, iii. 37,
38, 357, iv. 11, 63, viii. 245, ix. 122, 262;
the Indians of the, their belief in dreams, iii. 37;
the Guaycurus of the, iii. 357, vii. 309;
the Matacos Indians of the, iii. 373 n.
Granada (South America), youthful rulers secluded in, x. 19
Granary, ceremony at fetching rice from a, vii. 185
Grand Halleux, bonfires on first Sunday in Lent at, x. 107
Grandfather's corpse, custom of leaping over, iii. 424
Grandfathers, grandsons named after their deceased, iii. 370
Grandidier, A., on changes in the Malagasy language caused by
taboo on names of the dead, iii. 380 sq.
Grandmother, title of an African priest, vi. 255;
name given to last sheaf, vii. 136;
or Mother of Ghosts at Rome, viii. 94, 96, 107
Grandmother Earth thought to cause earthquakes, v. 198
Grandmothers, grand-daughters named after their deceased, iii.
370
Grandparents, dead, worshipped, vi. 175
Granger, Professor F., on double-headed bust at Nemi, i. 42
n. 1
Grannas-mias, torches, on the
first Sunday in Lent, x. 111
Granno, invocation of, x. 111 sq.
Granno-mio, a torch, x. 111
Grannus, a Celtic deity, identified with Apollo, x. 111
sq.
Grant, the great laird of, not exempt from witchcraft, x. 342
n. 4
Grape-cluster, Mother of the, iv. 8
Grapes as divine emblem, v. 165;
the last, not to be stript, vii. 234 sq.
Grasausläuten, ringing bells
to make grass grow, ii. 344
Grass, magical ceremonies to make grass grow, i. 87 sq., x. 136;
bell-ringing as a charm to make grass grow, ii. 343 sq., ix. 247;
knotted as a charm, iii. 305, 306, 310;
thrown on heaps as ceremony, ix. 9, 10, 18, 20, 28;
dances to cause the grass to grow, ix. 238
Grass King, the, at Whitsuntide, ii. 85 sq.
—— -ringers in the Tyrol and Switzerland, ix. 247
—— seed, magical ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 87
sq.;
continence at magical ceremony for growth of, ii. 105
Grasshoppers in homoeopathic magic, i. 173 sq.;
charm against, viii. 281;
sacrifice of, ix. 35
Gratz, puppet burned on St. John's Eve at, x. 173
Graubünden (the Grisons), Canton of Switzerland, capers of masked
men to make corn grow in, ix. 239;
“Sawing the Old
Woman” in, iv. 242 sq.
Graudenz district of West Prussia, the harvest Bull in the, vii.
288
Grave, soul fetched from, iii. 54;
annual festival at, iv. 97;
human sacrifices at the, iv. 143, 143 n. 4;
dance at initiation in, xi. 237
—— of ancestor, milk poured on, ii. 223
—— of Apollo, i. 34 sq., iv. 4
Grave of Dionysus, iv. 3, vii. 14
—— of Osiris, vi. 10 sq.;
human victims sacrificed at the, vi. 97
—— of Zeus, iv. 3
Grave-diggers, taboos observed by, iii. 141, 142;
obliged to stand on one foot, iv. 156 n. 2
—— -shrines of Shilluk kings, vi. 161 sq.;
of Barotse kings, vi. 194 sq.
Graveclothes, homoeopathic magic of, in China, i. 168
sq.;
no knots in, iii. 310;
no buttons in, iii. 313
Graves, human blood offered at, i. 90 sq., i. 101, iv. 92;
rain-charms at, i. 268, 286, 291, iii. 154 sq.;
trees planted on, ii. 31;
dances on, ii. 183 n. 2;
food offered on, iii. 53;
puppets substituted for human victims sacrificed at, iv. 218;
milk offered at, v. 87;
childless women resort to, in order to ensure offspring, v. 96;
illuminated on All Souls' Day, vi. 72 sq., 74;
the only places of sacrifice in the country of the Wahehe, vi.
190;
false, to deceive demons, viii. 99 sq.;
offerings of first-fruits presented at, viii. 111, 113, 115;
heaps of sticks or stones on, ix. 15 sqq.
—— of Heitsi-Eibib, iv. 3, x. 16
—— of Hermes, Aphrodite, and Ares, iv. 4
—— of Hyperborean maidens at Delos, i. 28, 33 sqq.
—— of kings, chiefs, and magicians kept secret, vi. 103
sqq.;
human sacrifices at, vi. 168
—— of twins, water poured on, to procure rain, iii. 154
sq.
Gray, Archdeacon J. H., on reported human sacrifices in an
aboriginal tribe of China, iv. 145
Grbalj, in Dalmatia, belief as to the souls of trees at, ii. 14
Greasing the weapon instead of the wound, i. 202 sqq.
Great Ardra in Guinea, the king of, not allowed to behold the
sea, iii. 9
—— Bassam, in Guinea, annual sacrifice of oxen for the crops at,
viii. 9 sq.;
exorcism of evil spirit at, ix. 120
—— Bear observed by the Kamtchatkans, vii. 315
“——
burnings” for kings of Judah, v. 177 sq.
—— Eleusinian Games, vii. 71, 79
—— Feast, the, in Morocco, ix. 180, 182, 265
—— Goddesses, the grove of the, at Andania, ii. 122
—— Man, who created the world and comes down in the form of
lightning, xi. 298
Great men, history not to be explained without the influence of,
v. 311 n. 2;
great religious systems founded by, vi. 159 sq.;
their influence on the popular imagination, vi. 199
—— Mother, popularity of her worship in the Roman empire, v. 298
sq.;
name given to the last sheaf, vii. 135 sq.
—— Mysteries of Eleusis, their date, vii. 51
—— Pan, death of the, iv. 6 sq.
“——
Purification,” Japanese ceremony, ix. 213 n. 1
—— religious systems founded by individual great men, vi. 159
sq.;
religious ideals a product of the male imagination, vi. 211
—— Spirit, iv. 3;
sacrifice of fingers to the, iii. 161;
his gift of corn to men, vii. 177
—— Sun, title of Natchez chief, ii. 262, 263, viii. 77
sqq.
—— Vigil, an Aztec festival, vii. 176
—— year, the, a Greek cycle of eight or nine ordinary years, iv.
70
Grebo people of Sierra Leone, their pontiff, his magical
functions and taboos, iii. 14 sq.
Greece, time of the corn-reaping in, i. 32, v. 232 n.;
priestly kings in, i. 44 sqq.;
homoeopathic cures for jaundice in, i. 80;
rain-making in, i. 273;
forests of, ii. 8;
artificial fertilization of fig-trees in, ii. 314 sq.;
oaks in, ii. 355;
acorns eaten in, ii. 355, 356;
conception of the soul in, iii. 29 n. 1;
customs as to foundations of new buildings in, iii. 89;
customs as to man-slayers in, iii. 188;
mode of reckoning intervals of time in, iv. 59 n. 1;
sacred marriage of Zeus and Hera in, iv. 91;
swinging as a festal rite in, iv. 283 sq.;
use of music in religion in, v. 54 sq.;
belief in serpents as reincarnations of the dead in, v. 86
sq.;
notion as to birth from trees and rocks in, v. 107 n. 1;
purification for homicide in, v. 299 n. 2;
notion of the noxious influence of moonshine on children in, vi.
148;
marriage customs in, vi. 245 sq.;
summer rainless in, vii. 69;
time of barley harvest in, vii. 77;
use of swallows as scapegoats in, ix. 35;
use of laurel in purification in, ix. 262;
stories of girls who were forbidden to see the sun in, x. 72
sqq.;
belief as to menstruous women in, x. 98 n. 1;
Midsummer fires in, x. 211 sq.;
stories of the external soul in, xi. 103 sqq.;
mistletoe in, xi. 316, 317
Greece, ancient, ceremony performed by persons supposed to have
been dead in, i. 75;
ceremony to prevent dropsy in, i. 78;
contagious magic of footprints in, i. 211;
curses at cutting hellebore in, i. 281;
human gods in, i. 390 sq.;
tree-worship in, ii. 10;
rule as to blowing on a fire in, ii. 240;
female descent of kingship in, ii. 278 sq.;
maxim not to look at one's reflection in water in, iii. 94;
names of the priests of the Eleusinian mysteries not to be
mentioned in, iii. 382;
the eight years' cycle in, iv. 68 sqq.;
custom of banishing homicides in, iv. 69 sq.;
human sacrifices in, iv. 161 sqq.;
time of the vintage in, vii. 47 n. 2;
mode of ridding the fields of mice in, viii. 276 sq.;
theory of the transmigration of souls in, viii. 300;
custom of stone-throwing in, ix. 24 sq.;
belief in demons in, ix. 104;
human scapegoats in, ix. 252 sqq.;
Saturnalia in, ix. 350 sqq.
—— Homeric, sanctity of kings and chiefs in, i. 366
Greek armies before battle, custom observed by, iii. 111
—— art, the human soul represented sometimes as a mannikin and
sometimes as a butterfly in, iii. 29 n. 1
—— belief as to impotence, i. 150;
as to gods in the likeness of strangers, vii. 236
—— bride and bridegroom bathed before marriage, ii. 162
—— calendar, the early, iv. 68;
in the Louvre, vii. 46 n. 2;
based on the moon, of little use to the husbandman, vii. 53;
regulated by the moon, vii. 80
—— charm to silence watchdogs, i. 149
—— charms to ensure wakefulness, clear sight, and black hair, i.
154
—— Church, ceremonies on Good Friday in the, v. 254;
ritual of the new fire at Easter in the, x. 128 sq.
—— conception of Earth as the great Mother, ii. 128 n. 4
—— custom of offering hair to rivers, i. 31;
of ploughing the land thrice a year, vii. 53 n. 4, 72 sq.
—— divinities who died and rose again, vii. 2
—— farmers, their seasons for ploughing and sowing, vii. 45, 50;
their seasons for sowing and reaping determined by observation of
the Pleiades, vii. 318
—— Feast of All Souls in May, vi. 78 n. 1
—— games, the great, iv. 92 sq., 103 sqq.;
held every four years, vii. 79 sq.
who took titles from vermin, viii. 282
Greek husbandmen, their maxim as to planting and gathering
olives, ii. 107
—— infants, octopuses and cuttle-fish presented to, i. 156
—— kings, called Zeus, ii. 177, 361;
ancient, their reign of eight years, iv. 58 sq., 70 sqq.
—— lands, artificial fertilization of fig-trees in, ix. 272
—— maxim not to wear rings, iii. 314
—— mode of relighting a sacred fire by means of burning-glass,
ii. 244 n. 1
—— months lunar, vii. 52, 53, 80
—— mysteries, bull-roarers swung at, vii. 110
—— mythology, Adonis in, v. 10 sqq.
—— peasants used to carry fire in stalks of fennel, ii. 260
—— ploughman, his prayer to Zeus and Demeter, vii. 45, 50
—— practice of sacrificing to the dead on their birthdays, i. 105
—— purificatory rites, pigs sacrificed in, vii. 74
—— religion, rule of ancient, to exclude from temples all who had
touched a corpse or a lying-in woman, iii. 155
—— ritual of purification, one shoe on and one shoe off in, iii.
312;
of expiatory sacrifices, viii. 27
—— sacrifices, victims required to shake their heads in, i. 384,
n. 7
—— sanctuaries, iron not to be brought into, iii. 226
—— sower of cummin, his use of curses, i. 281
—— story of Iphiclus and Melampus, i. 158;
stories of the external soul, xi. 103 sqq.
—— superstitions as to certain woollen garments and certain
stones, i. 157
—— use of winnowing-fans as cradles, ii. 6
—— women, their mourning for Persephone, ix. 349
—— writers on the worship of Adonis, v. 223 sq.
Greeks sacrifice pregnant victims to ensure fertility, i. 141;
their belief in the homoeopathic magic of precious stones, i. 164
sq.;
rain-making ceremonies among, i. 272 sq.;
used branches of buckthorn to protect houses against sorcerers
and spirits, ii. 191;
their dread of noon, iii. 88;
their use of magical wax figures, ix. 47
——, the ancient, their ceremonies for procuring rain, i. 309
sq.;
their belief that the sun rode in a chariot, i. 315;
sacrificed to the winds, i. 330 n.;
their notion as to the wasting effect of incest, ii. 115;
ran round the hearth with new-born babes, ii. 232;
fire-sticks, employed by the, ii. 251;
prayed to Zeus for rain, ii. 359;
dedicated locks of hair to rivers, iii. 261, 261 n. 5;
vicarious sacrifices among, iv. 166 n. 1;
their modes of disposing of things used in purificatory rites,
vii. 9;
compared the begetting of children to the sowing of seed, vii.
11;
their faith in Demeter as the corn-goddess, vii. 64;
their cycle of eight years, vii. 80 sqq.;
their personification of the corn in double form as mother and
daughter, vii. 209 sqq.;
their “swallow
song” and “crow song,” viii. 322 n.;
their cure for love, ix. 3;
smeared pitch on their houses to keep off demons, ix. 153
n. 1;
their use of laurel in purification, ix. 262;
deemed sacred the places which were struck by lightning, xi. 299
Greeks of Asia Minor, their use of human scapegoats, ix. 255
——, the Homeric, their belief as to the effect of a good king's
reign, i. 366, ii. 324 sq.;
cut out tongues of sacrificial victims, viii. 270
—— and Romans, rain-charms among the ancient, i. 309 sq.
Green boughs a charm against witches, ii. 52-55, 127, 342
sq.;
custom of beating young people with, at Christmas, ix. 270
—— Corn Dance of the Seminole Indians, viii. 76
—— Demeter, vii. 42, 63, 89 n. 2;
sacrifices in spring to, vii. 263
—— Festival at Eleusis, vii. 63
—— George on St. George's Day, a leaf-clad mummer in Carinthia,
Transylvania, Roumania, and Russia, ii. 75, 76, 79, 343
—— Thursday, the day before Good Friday, ii. 333
—— Wolf, Brotherhood of the, at Jumièges in Normandy, x. 185
sq., xi. 15 n., 25, 88
Greenidge, A. H. J., on the nomination of Roman kings, ii. 296
n. 3
Greenland, woman in childbed thought to control the wind in, i.
324
Greenlanders, their belief in the mortality of the gods, iv. 3;
careful not to offend the souls of dead seals, viii. 246
sq.;
their notion that women can conceive by the moon, x. 75
sq.
Greenwich-hill, custom of rolling down, at Easter and
Whitsuntide, ii. 103
Gregor, Rev. Walter, of Pitsligo, on the cutting of the
clyack sheaf in Aberdeenshire,
[pg 293] vii. 158 sqq.;
on virtue of children born feet foremost, x. 295 n. 3;
on the “quarter-ill,” x. 296 n. 1;
on the bewitching of cattle, x. 303;
on the oak and mistletoe of the Hays, xi. 284 n. 1
Gregory IV. and the Feast of All Saints, vi. 83
Gregory of Tours, on image of goddess carted about at Autun, ii.
144;
on a talisman against dormice and serpents, viii. 281
Greig, James S., on a holed stone in the Aberdeenshire river Dee,
xi. 187 n. 3
Grenfell, B. P., and A. S. Hunt on corn-stuffed effigies of
Osiris, vi. 90 sq.
Grenoble, King and Queen of May at, ii. 90;
the harvest goat at, vii. 285
Greta, river in Yorkshire, need-fire on the, x. 287
Grevia
spec., a sacred tree of the Herero, ii. 214, 219
Grey, Sir George, on the prohibition to name the dead among the
natives of Western Australia, iii. 364 sq.;
on the digging for yams by women in Western Australia, vii. 126
sq.;
on the kobong or totem in Western
Australia, xi. 219 sq.
Grey hair a signal of death, iv. 36 sq.
—— hairs of kings, iv. 100, 102, 103
Grihya-Sûtras on the pole-star
at marriage, i. 166 n. 2;
on the burial of a child's hair, iii. 277
Grimm, J., on the oldest sanctuaries of the Germans, ii. 8
sq.;
on the bride-race, ii. 303 n. 3;
on a passage of Maximus Tyrius, ii. 362 n. 6;
on the oak as the principal sacred tree of the ancient Germans,
ii. 363 sq.;
on old spell to cure a lame horse, iii. 305 n. 1;
on the installation of a prince of Carinthia, iv. 155
n. 1;
on the “carrying
out of Death,” iv. 221 sq.;
on the custom of “Sawing the Old Woman,” iv. 240, 244;
on hide-measured lands, vi. 250;
on need-fire, x. 270 n., 272 sq.;
on the relation of the Midsummer fires to Balder, xi. 87
n. 6;
on the sanctity of the oak, xi. 89;
on the oak and lightning, xi. 300
Grinnell, G. B., on human sacrifices among the Pawnees, vii. 239
n. 1
Gripes transferred to a duck, ix. 50
Grisons, masquerades to benefit the crops in the, ix. 239;
threatening a mist in the, x. 280.
See also Graubünden
Grizzly Bear clan of the Carrier Indians, xi. 274
—— bears supposed to be related to human twins, i. 264
sq.
Groot, Professor J. J. M. de, on the divinity of the emperors of
China, i. 416 sq.;
on reported custom of eating first-born children, iv. 180
n. 7;
on substitutes for capital punishment in China, iv. 275;
on the belief in demons in China, ix. 99;
on the annual expulsion of devils in China, ix. 145 sq.;
on mugwort in China, xi. 60
Gros
Ventres, Indian tribe, prepare for war by fasting
and lacerating themselves, iii. 161
Gross-Strehlitz, in Silesia, the custom of “carrying out Death”
at, iv. 237
Grossvargula, the Grass King at Whitsuntide at, ii. 85
sq.
Grottkau, precautions against witches in, xi. 20 n.
Grotto of the Sibyl, at Marsala, v. 247
Ground, custom of sleeping on the, ii. 248;
sacred persons not allowed to set foot on the, iii. 3, 4, 6, x. 2
sqq.;
prohibition to sleep on the, iii. 110;
warriors not to sit on the, iii. 159, 162, 163, x. 5, 12;
executioner not to set foot on the, iii. 180;
royal blood not to be shed on the, iii. 241 sqq.;
priestesses not to touch the, vii. 97;
last sheaf not to touch the, vii. 158, 159, 161;
the bones of salmon not to touch the, viii. 254;
priest of Earth not to sit on the, x. 4;
girls at puberty not to touch the, x. 22, 33, 35, 36, 60;
magical plants not to touch the, xi. 51;
mistletoe not to touch the, xi. 280
Grouse, the ruffed, in homoeopathic magic, i. 155;
the first, blinded by hunter, viii. 268;
clan of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273
Grout, L., on sacrifice of bull at Zulu festival of first-fruits,
viii. 68 n. 3
Grove, Miss Florence, on withered mistletoe, xi. 287 n. 1
Grove, sacred, of Nemi, i. 2, 17, xi. 315;
of Egeria, i. 18;
the Arician, i. 20, 22, ii. 115, 378, iv. 213, ix. 3;
sacred, protected by curses, i. 45;
Balder's, x. 104, xi. 315;
soul of chief in sacred, xi. 161.
See also Arician
Groves, sacred, ii. 9, 10 sq., 20, 32, 39, 42, 43
sqq.;
in Chios, i. 45;
to Diana, ii. 121;
in ancient Greece and Rome, ii. 121 sqq.;
expiation for violating, ii. 122;
in West Africa, ii. 322 n. 1;
apologies for trespass on, ii. 328
Growth and decay of all things associated with the waxing and
waning of the moon, vi. 132 sqq., 140 sqq.
Grub in the Grisons, masquerade to benefit the crops at, ix. 239
on the seclusion of girls at puberty among the Lengua Indians, x.
57 n. 1
Grueber and d'Orville, Fathers, on the Dalai Lama of Lhasai, i.
412
Gruel of barley-meal and water, drunk as a form of communion with
the Barley-goddess at the Eleusinian mysteries, vii. 161
n. 4
Grün, in Bohemia, mountain arnica gathered at Midsummer at, xi.
58 n. 1
Grunau, Simon, early Prussian chronicler, his account of Romove
and its sacred oak, ii. 366 n. 2
Grünberg, in Silesia, the harvest Cat at, vii. 281;
witches driven away on Walpurgis Night in the district of, ix.
163
Grunting like a wild boar or pig as a charm, ii. 22 sq.
Guacheta in Colombia, virgin impregnated by the sun at, x. 74
Guadalcanar, one of the Solomon Islands, sacrifice of
first-fruits in, viii. 126 sq.
Guadeloupe, precaution as to spittle in, iii. 289
Guagnini, Alex, on the sacred oak of Romove, ii. 366 n. 2
Guami Indians of Panama, concealment of personal names among the,
iii. 325
Guanches of Teneriffe, their mode of procuring rain, i. 303
Guarani Indians of South America, their belief as to homoeopathic
magic of millet, i. 145
Guaranis of Brazil, their seclusion of girls at puberty, x. 56
—— of Paraguay, revered the Pleiades, vii. 309
Guaraunos of the Orinoco, uncleanness of menstruous women among
the, x. 85 sq.
Guarayo Indians, their magic to clear the sky, i. 314
—— Indians of Bolivia, their presentation of children to the
moon, vi. 145;
ate the powdered bones of their dead, viii. 157
Guardian angels, afterbirth and navel-string regarded as a man's,
xi. 162 n. 2
—— deities of cities, iii. 391
“—— gods”
of the Hos, vii. 234, viii. 61
—— spirit of child thought to reside in its caul, i. 199
sq.;
as bear, boar, eagle, fox, ox, swan or wolf, i. 200;
of family, vii. 121;
among the Hos, viii. 60;
afterbirth and seed regarded as, xi. 223 n. 2;
acquired in a dream, xi. 256 sq.
—— spirits in the form of animals, i. 200, v. 83;
of villages in Tonquin, i. 401 sq.;
supposed to reside in people's heads, iii. 252 sq.;
in serpents, v. 83, 86;
dead ancestors worshipped as, viii. 121, 123;
among the American Indians, viii. 207;
of wild animals exorcized by hunters, ix. 98;
masked dances supposed to be derived from, ix. 375 sqq.
Guardian trees in Sweden, ii. 58
Guatemala, catching the soul of the dying in, iv. 199
——, the Indians of, confession of sins among the, iii. 216;
their transference of fatigue to heaps of stones, ix. 10;
their offerings at cairns, ix. 26;
the nagual or external soul among
the, xi. 212 sq.
——, the Kekchi Indians of, viii. 219, 241
Guatusos of Costa Rica, use of bull-roarers among the, xi. 230
n.
Guayana Indians of Brazil, voluntary deaths by being buried alive
among the, iv. 12
Guayaquil, in Ecuador, the Indians of, their human sacrifices at
sowing, vii. 236
Guaycurus, try to frighten the demon of the storm, i. 330
—— of Brazil, precaution as to chief's spittle among the, iii.
290;
men dressed as women among the, vi. 254 n. 2
—— of the Gran Chaco used to change their names after a death,
iii. 357;
their festival at the reappearance of the Pleiades, vii. 309, ix.
262
Guayquiries of the Orinoco, their beliefs as to menstruous women,
x. 85
Guazacualco, in Mexico, bones of the dead preserved for the
resurrection in, viii. 259
Gudangs, the, of Queensland, avoidance of parents-in-law among,
iii. 346;
changes of vocabulary among the, caused by fear of naming the
dead, iii. 359
Gudea, king of Southern Babylonia, festival of the New Year known
to, ix. 356
Guelelé, king of Dahomey, represented partly in lion, partly in
human form, iv. 85
Guelphs, the oak of the, xi. 166
Guessing dreams at New Year festival of the Iroquois, ix. 127
Guevo Upas, the Valley of Poison, in Java, v. 203 sq.
Guezo, king of Dahomey, represented with the feathers of a cock,
iv. 85
Guhrau, district of Silesia, custom of “Carrying out Death” in, iv. 237
Guiana, the Indians of, their precaution against heavy rain, i.
253;
power of medicine-men among, i. 359 sq.;
their fire customs, ii. 259;
their belief in dreams, iii. 36 sq.;
keep their names secret, iii. 324 sq.;
their offerings of food to the dead, iii. 372 n. 5;
do not sharply distinguish between animals and men, viii. 204;
their custom after killing a tapir, viii. 236;
their fear of demons, ix. 78
——, British, the Macusis of, iii. 159 n., x. 60;
woman's share in agriculture among the Indians of, vii. 120
sq.;
the Arawaks of, viii. 154, ix. 302
——, French, difference of language between husbands and wives in
the tribes of, iii. 348;
the Roocooyen Indians of, ix. 181, 263;
the Wayanas of, x. 63;
ordeals undergone by young men among the Indians of, x. 63
sq.
Guinea, priestly kings in, iii. 5;
negroes of, their belief in dreams, iii. 37;
belief in the transmigration of human souls into animals in,
viii. 287;
transference of sickness to chickens in, ix. 31;
annual expulsion of the devil in, ix. 131
——, French, the wild fig-tree regarded as a fetish-tree in, ii.
317 n.
1;
dances at sowing in, ix. 235
——, North, disposal of cut hair and nails in, iii. 278
——, Southern, the negroes of, use drippings of dead men's brains
to increase their wisdom, viii. 163
Guinea negroes, their transference of sickness to chickens, ix.
31
Guinea-fowl gives signal for planting, vii. 117
Guizing at Christmas in
Lerwick, x. 268 sq.
Gujarat, rings as amulets in, iii. 315
Gujrat District, Punjaub, belief as to bodies of infants dug up
by jackals or dogs in the, v. 94
Guleesh and the fairies at Hallowe'en, x. 277 sq.
Gull clan of the Otawa Indians, viii. 225 n. 1
Gunkel, H., on the circumcised and the uncircumcised, i. 101
n. 2
Gunn, David, kindles need-fire, x. 291
Gunnar Helming disguises himself as the god Frey, ii. 144
Gunputty, elephant-headed god, human incarnation of, i. 405
sq.
Guns fired to expel demons, viii. 99, ix. 116 sq., 119, 120, 121, 125, 132,
133, 137, 147, 148, 149, 150, 203, 204, 221 n. 1;
against witches, ix. 160, 161, 164, xi. 74
Gunther, king of the Burgundians, woos and wins Queen Brunhild,
ii. 306
Gunthram, King, and his vagrant soul, iii. 39 n. 1
Gurdon, Major P. R. T., on the Khasis of Assam, vi. 202;
on mother-kin among the Khasis, vi. 203 n. 1;
on descent of the kingship among the Khasis, vi. 210 n. 1
Guré, a hobby-horse, at
harvest festival of the Garos, viii. 337 sq.
Gurgaon, district of North-West India, fair at Bas Doda in, ii.
149
Guyana Indians of Brazil, their voluntary deaths, iv. 12
sq.
Guyenne, “the
Wolf of the Field” at harvest in, vii. 275
Gwalior, Holi fires in, xi. 2
Gwanya, a worshipful dead chief, vi. 177
Gyges, king of Lydia, married the widow of his predecessor, ii.
281;
his monument to his queen, ii. 282;
dedicates double-headed axe to Zeus, v. 182
Gynaecocracy a dream, vi. 211
Gypsies, their way of stopping rain by means of a serpent, i. 295
sq.;
Green George among the, ii. 75 sq.;
their superstition about portraits, iii. 100;
ceremony of “Sawing the Old Woman” among the, iv.
243;
annual ceremony performed by the, ix. 207 sq.
Habes de Tornas, a tribe of Nigeria, revere a fetish doctor, iii.
124
Hack-thorn sacred, ii. 48
Hadad, chief male deity of the Syrians, v. 15, 16 n. 1;
Syrian god of thunder and fertility, v. 163
Hadadrimmon, v. 164 n. 1;
the mourning of or for, v. 15 n. 4
Haddon, Dr. A. C., on rain-making in Mabuiag, i. 262;
on magicians in the Torres Straits Islands, i. 420 n. 2;
on worship of animal-shaped heroes, v. 139 n. 1;
on bull-roarers, vii. 106 n. 3
Hadeln, in Hanover, the Corn-mother at reaping last corn in, vii.
133
Hades, descent of Dionysus into, vii. 15
Hadji Mohammad shoots a were-wolf, x. 312 sq.
Hadramaut, mode of stopping rain in, i. 252
Hadrian builds at Nemi, i. 6;
monument of, at Nemi, i. 6 n. 1;
human sacrifice suppressed in reign of, v. 146;
institutes games at Mantinea, vii. 80
Hag (wrach), name given to last
corn cut in Wales, vii. 142 sqq.
Hagen, B., on the belief in demons among the Battas, ix. 87
sq.
Hagios Gheorgios, village in Thrace, ummery at Carnival at, vii.
26
Hahn, Dr. C. H., on the chief's hut among the Herero, ii. 213
n. 2
Hahn, Theophilus, on the worship of the Pleiades among the
Hottentots, vii. 317
Haida Indians of Queen Charlotte Islands, ceremony performed by
pregnant women among the, i. 70;
warlike pantomime of women while the men are at war, i. 133;
their belief as to death at ebb-tide, i. 168;
their charm to obtain a fair wind, i. 320;
medicine-men among the, iii. 31;
their recovery of lost souls, iii. 67 n.;
attempt to kill the souls of their enemies in war, iii. 72
n. 1;
their story of the type of Beauty and the Beast, iv. 131
n. 1;
their religions of cannibalism and of dog-eating, vii. 20
sq.;
girls at puberty secluded among the, x. 44 sq.
—— medicine-men bottle up departing souls, iii. 31;
their unshorn hair, iii. 259
—— shamans, their use of the tongues of otters and eagles, viii.
270
Hail, charm to protect corn from, vii. 300;
ceremonies to avert, x. 144, 145;
Midsummer fires a protection against, x. 176;
bonfires thought to protect fields against, x. 344;
mountain arnica a protection against, xi. 57 sq.
—— and thunderstorms caused by witches, x. 344
Hainan, island, the inhabitants of, call a year “a fire,” x. 137
Hainaut, province of Belgium, fire customs in, x. 108;
procession of giants in, xi. 36
Hair offered to gods and goddesses, heroes and heroines, i. 28
sq.;
offered to the dead, i. 31, 102;
offered to rivers, i. 31, iii. 261;
clippings of, used in magic, i. 57, 64, 65, 66, iii. 268
sqq., 275, 277, 278
sq.;
charms to make hair grow, i. 83, 145, 153 sq., 154;
supposed to be the seat of strength, i. 102;
of elephant hunter's wife not to be cut, i. 120;
of warriors not to be cut, i. 127;
of wife and children of absent warrior not to be cut, i. 127;
loose as a charm, i. 136;
homoeopathic charm to strengthen, i. 144;
homoeopathic charm to turn white hair black, i. 154;
human, used in rain-making, i. 251 sq.;
supernatural power of chief dependent on his, i. 344;
of father of twins not to be cut for a time, ii. 102;
long, a symbol of royalty, ii. 180;
mode of cutting the Mikado's, iii. 3;
cut with bronze knife, iii. 14;
not to be combed, iii. 14, 159 n., 181, 187, 203, 208, 264;
pulled to give omens, iii. 55;
of those who have handled the dead not cut, iii. 141;
of man-slayers shaved, iii. 175, 177;
of slain enemy, fetish made from, iii. 183;
tabooed, iii. 258 sqq.;
of kings, priests, and wizards unshorn, iii. 258 sqq.;
regarded as the seat of a god or spirit, iii. 258, 259, 263;
kept unshorn at certain times, iii. 260 sqq.;
unshorn during a vow, iii. 261 sq.;
of children unshorn, iii. 263;
cut or combed out may cause rain and thunderstorms, iii. 271,
272, 282;
clippings of, used as hostages, iii. 272 sq.;
infected by virus of taboo, iii. 283 sq.;
cut as a purificatory ceremony, iii. 283 sqq.;
of women after childbirth shaved and burnt, iii. 284;
loosened at childbirth, iii. 297 sq.;
loosened in magical and religious ceremonies, iii. 310
sq.;
sacrifice of women's, v. 38;
offered to goddess of volcano, v. 218;
of head shaved in mourning for dead gods, v. 225;
to be cut when the moon is waxing, vi. 133 sq.;
pulling each other's, a Lithuanian sacrificial custom, viii. 50
sq.;
of slain foes used to impart courage, viii. 153;
of patient inserted in oak, ix. 57 sq.;
lock of, in cure for epilepsy, ix. 68 n. 2;
unguent for, x. 14;
girl at puberty not to cut her, x. 28;
of girls at puberty shaved, x. 31, 56, 57, 59;
Hindoo ritual of cutting a child's, x. 99 n. 2;
external soul in, xi. 103 sq., 148;
strength of people bound up with their, xi. 158 sq.;
of criminals, witches, and wizards shorn to make them confess,
xi. 158 sq.;
of children tied to trees, xi. 165;
of novices cut at initiation, xi. 245, 251
Hair, grey, a signal of death, iv. 36 sq.
—— and nails of sacred persons not cut, iii. 3, 4, 16
—— and nails, cut, of a chief guarded against evil magic, i. 350
n. 1;
deposited on or under trees, iii. 14, 275 sq., 286;
disposal of, iii. 267 sqq.;
as rain-charms, iii. 271, 272;
deposited in sacred places, iii. 274 sqq.;
stowed away in any secret place, iii. 276 sqq.;
kept for use at the resurrection, iii. 279 sqq.;
burnt to prevent them from falling into the hands of sorcerers,
iii. 281 sqq.;
of child buried under a tree, xi. 161
—— of the Virgin or St. John looked for in ashes of Midsummer
fire, x. 182 sq., 190, 191
Hair-cutting, ceremonies at, iii. 264 sqq.;
thought to cause thunder and lightning, iii. 265
Hair-pins as instruments of longevity, i. 169
Hairy Stone, the, at Midsummer, x. 212
Hak-Ka, the, a native race in the province of Canton, their
annual expulsion of the devil of poverty, ix. 144
Hakea flowers, ceremony for the multiplication of, i. 86
Hakim Singh claims to be Jesus Christ incarnate, i. 409
sq.
Halae in Attica, mock human sacrifice at, iv. 215 sq.
Halasarna in Cos, rites of Apollo and Hercules at, vi. 259
Halberstadt in Thüringen, need-fire in, ii. 238 sq., x. 273;
annual ceremony on day before Good Friday at, ix. 214
Hale, Horatio, on voluntary deaths in Fiji, iv. 11 sq.
Half-sister by the same father, marriage with, legal in Attica,
ii. 284
Halfdan the Black, king of Norway, dismembered after death, vi.
100, 102
Halford in Warwickshire, May Day customs at, ii. 88 sq.
Hali-Bonar, village in Sumatra, iii. 104
Halibut, the first of the season, treatment of, viii. 253
Halicarnassus, the Mausoleum at, iv. 94 sq.;
worship of Pergaean Artemis at, v. 35 n. 2
Haliphloios, a species of oak,
ii. 373 n. 1
Hall, C. F., on the treatment of venison among the Esquimaux, x.
13;
on new fire at New Year among the Esquimaux, x. 134
Hall, Dr. C. H. H., on the expulsion of the demon of plague in
Japan, ix. 119 n. 1
Hall, Rev. G. R., on Midsummer fires at Christenburg Crags, x.
198
Hall, in the Tyrol, ceremony of whipping people on Senseless
Thursday at, ix. 248 sq.
Hall of the Two Truths, the judgment hall in the other world, vi.
13
Hallowe'en, new fire at, in Ireland, x. 139, 225;
an old Celtic festival of New Year, x. 224 sqq.;
divination at, x. 225, 228 sq., 231, 234 sqq.;
witches, hobgoblins, and fairies let loose at, x. 226
sqq., 245, xi. 184
n. 4, 185
—— and Beltane, the two chief fire festivals of the British
Celts, xi. 40 sq.
Hallowe'en cakes, x. 238, 241, 245
—— fires, x. 222 sq.;
in Wales, x. 156, 239;
in the Highlands of Scotland, x. 230 sqq.;
in the Isle of Man, x. 243;
in Lancashire, x. 244 sq.;
in France, x. 245 sq.
Hallowmas in Scotland, last corn cut before or after, vii. 140
Halmahera, or Gilolo, rain-making in, i. 248;
rain-charm by means of the dead in, i. 285 sq.;
ceremony at felling a tree in, ii. 38;
the natives of, their words for soul, vii. 183;
ceremonies at a funeral in, ix. 260 sq.;
rites of initiation in, xi. 248
——, the Alfoors of, a man may not address his father-in-law by
name among, iii. 341;
their expulsion of demons, ix. 112
——, the Galelareese of, i. 110, v. 220, vii. 296;
their belief as to incest, ii. 111.
See Galelareese
Haloa, Attic festival, vii. 60
sqq.
Haltwhistle, in Northumberland, burnt sacrifice at, x. 301
Haman, a god worshipped by the heathen of Harran, ix. 366
n. 1
Haman, the Biblical, derivation of the name, ix. 366;
effigies of, burnt at Purim, ix. 392 sqq.
—— and Mordecai, ix. 364 sqq.;
as temporary kings, ix. 400 sq.
—— and Vashti the duplicates of Mordecai and Esther, ix. 406
Hâmân-Sûr, a name for Purim, ix. 393
Hamaspathmaedaya, old Iranian festival of the dead, vi. 67
Hamatsas, cannibals among the
Kwakiutl, vii. 20
Hametzes, Cannibals or Biters,
a Secret Society among the Indians of North-Western America, ix.
378
Hamilcar, his self-sacrifice by fire at the battle of Himera, v.
115 sq.,
176;
worshipped by the Carthaginians after death, v. 116, 180
Hamilton, Alexander, his account of the Samorins or kings of
Calicut, iv. 47 sq.;
on hook-swinging in India, iv. 278;
on dance of hermaphrodites in Pegu, v. 271 n.
Hamilton, Gavin, on the seclusion of girls at puberty among the
Tinneh Indians, x. 47 sq.
Hamilton, Professor G. L., v. 57 n. 1
Hamlet, his story half-historical, ii. 281 n. 2;
his feigned imbecility, ii. 291
Hammedatha, father of Haman, ix. 373 n. 1
Hammer, used to make mock thunder, i. 248;
iron, revered by the Lithuanians, i. 317 sq.;
sick people struck with a, ix. 259 n. 4
Hammers, Thor's, i. 248 n. 1
Hammocks, girls at puberty hung up in, x. 56, 59, 60, 61, 66
Hammurabi, king of Babylon, iv. 110;
code of, ii. 130, v. 71 n. 3, 72 n. 1
Hampstead in reign of Henry II., ii. 7
Hamstring of deer, custom of removing, viii. 266
Hamstringing dead animals, viii. 267, 271, 273
—— deer, rule as to, i. 115
—— men to disable their ghosts, viii. 272, 273
“—— of
Glory,” mandragora, xi. 316
Hand-marks, white, viii. 338
Handel, the harmonies of, v. 54
Hands tabooed, iii. 133 sq., 138, 140 sqq., 146 sqq., 158, 159 n., 174, 265;
food not to be touched with, iii. 138 sqq., 146 sqq., 166, 167, 168, 169, 174,
265;
defiled, iii. 174;
not to be clasped, iii. 298;
of enemies eaten, viii. 151, 152;
of deity, ceremony of grasping the, ix. 356.
See also Hand
Hanged god, the, v. 288 sqq.
Hanging as a mode of capital punishment, iv. 114 n. 1;
of an effigy of the Carnival, iv. 230 sq.;
as a mode of sacrifice, v. 289 sqq.
Hannah's vow, iii. 263, v. 79
Hannibal, his prayers to Melcarth, v. 113;
his retirement from Italy, v. 265;
despoils the shrine on Soracte, xi. 15;
within sight of Rome, xi. 15
Hanover, Hildesheim in, ii. 85;
harvest customs in, vii. 133, 283;
the Harvest-mother in, vii. 135;
Easter bonfires in, x. 140;
the need-fire in, x. 275;
custom on St. John's Day about, xi. 56
Hantoes, spirits, in Borneo,
ix. 87
Hanun, king of Moab, his treatment of David's messengers, iii.
273
Hanway, J., on worship of perpetual fires at Baku, v. 192
Happah tribe in Marquesas Islands, evil magic practised on hair
by the, iii. 268
Hardanger, Norway, Whitsuntide Bride and Bridegroom at, ii. 92
Hardisty, W. L., on the power of medicine-men among the Loucheux
Indians, i. 356 sq.
Hardy, Thomas, on the disastrous effect of looking at trees on an
empty stomach, i. 136
Hare, name of, tabooed in the morning, iii. 402 sq.;
as scapegoat, ix. 50 sq.;
pastern bone of a, in a popular remedy, x. 17.
See also Hares
——, corn-spirit as, vii. 279 sq.
Hare clan of the Moquis, viii. 178;
of the Otawas, viii. 225 n. 1
—— Indians will not taste blood, iii. 241;
do not pare nails of female children, iii. 263
Hare-lips, superstition as to persons with, i. 266
—— -skin Indians, viii. 265.
See Loucheux
“Hare's
blood” at harvest, vii. 280
—— tail, name given to last standing corn, vii. 268
Hares thought to bewitch people, i. 212;
witches in the form of, ii. 53, x. 157;
killed on May Day as embodiments of witches, ii. 53, 54;
not eaten lest they make the eaters timid, viii. 141;
witches changed into, x. 315 n. 1, 316 sqq., xi. 41, 197
Hareskin Tinneh, seclusion of girls at puberty among the, x. 48
Harlot's Tomb, the, in Lydia, ii. 282
Harlots, sacred, ix. 370, 371, 372;
at Comana, ix. 370 n. 4, 421 n. 1
Harma on Mount Parnes, lightning seen over, i. 33
Harmattan wind, in West Africa, iii. 5
Harmonia, the necklace of, v. 32 n. 2;
turned into a snake, v. 86 sq.
—— and Cadmus, iv. 84;
marriage of, iv. 88, 89
Haroekoe, East Indian island, fishermen's magic in, i. 109;
hunter's magic in, i. 114;
treatment of the afterbirth in, i. 187
Harold the Fair-haired, king of Norway, ii. 279, vi. 100
n. 2
Harp, the music of the, in religion, v. 52 sqq.
Harpalyce, her incest with her father, v. 44 n. 1
Harpocrates, the younger Horus, vi. 8, 9 n.;
Osiris represented in the form of, vii. 260
Harpocration, on the human scapegoats at the Thargelia, ix. 254
n. 1
Harpooning a spirit, ix. 126
Harran, mourning of women for Tammuz in, v. 230;
legend of Tammuz in, vii. 258
——, the heathen of, drank blood to enter into communion with
demons, i. 383;
their marriage festival of the gods in the Date Month, ii. 25;
their custom at grafting, ii. 100 n. 2;
human sacrifices offered by, vii. 261 sq.;
sacrifices offered by, viii. 23 n. 3;
their custom in December, ix. 263 sq.;
their marriage festival of all the gods, ix. 273 n. 1;
worship a god Haman, ix. 366 n. 1
Harris, island of, witches of the, i. 135;
Slope of Big Stones in, x. 227
Harris, J. Rendel, on borrowed Greek and Roman festivals in
Syrian calendars, i. 15 n.;
on the pedigree of St. Hippolytus, 21 n. 2
Harrison, Miss J. E., on the Sacred Marriage of Dionysus, ii. 137
n. 1;
on the Eleusinian mysteries, ii. 139 n. 1;
on the hyacinth (Delphinium Ajacis), v. 314
n. 1;
on the winnowing-fan in the myth and ritual of Dionysus, vii. 5
n. 4;
on the offering of first-fruits at Eleusis, vii. 60 n. 1;
on the date of the Festival of the Threshing-floor, vii. 62
n. 6;
on buckthorn, ix. 153 n. 1
Harrow used in rain-charm, i. 282, 284
Harte, Bret, on the old Spanish missions in California, viii. 171
n. 1
Harthoorn, S. E., on belief in demons in Java, ix. 86
sq.
Hartland, E. S., as to Mimetic Magic, i. 52 n. 1;
on the Godiva legend, i. 283 n. 3;
on legends of the Perseus type, ii. 156 n.;
on the reincarnation of the dead, v. 91 n. 3;
on primitive paternity, v. 106 n. 1;
on the Hag at harvest in Wales, vii. 143 n. 1;
on “burning the
Old Witch” in Yorkshire, vii. 224 n. 4;
on throwing sticks and stones on cairns, ix. 22 n. 2;
on sin-eating, ix. 46 n. 2;
on custom of knocking in nails as a magical rite, ix. 69
n. 1;
on the life-token, xi. 119 n.
Hartlieb, in Silesia, dramatic contest between Summer and Winter
at, iv. 256 n. 1
Haruvarus, degenerate Brahmans, their fire-walk, xi. 9
Harvest, rain-charms at, ii. 47;
custom of throwing water on the last corn cut as a rain-charm at,
v. 237 sq.;
rites of, vi. 45 sqq.;
custom of the Arabs of Moab at, vi. 48, 96;
annual festival of the dead after, vi. 61, viii. 110;
new corn offered to dead kings or chiefs at, vi. 162, 166, 188;
prayers to the spirits of ancestors at, vi. 175 sq.;
sacrifices to dead chiefs at, vi. 191;
riddles propounded at, ix. 122 n.;
annual expulsion of demons at or after, ix. 134 sq., 137 sq., 225
—— in Egypt, date of, v. 231 n. 3, vi. 32
—— in Greece, the date of, i. 32, v. 232 n., vii. 48
—— in Palestine, date of, v. 232 n.
Harvest ceremonies among the Shilluk, iv. 20, 25
—— -child, last sheaf called the, vii. 151
—— -cock, last sheaf called the, vii. 276;
harvest-supper called the, vii. 277
—— -crown, vii. 221, 277;
of wheat-ears and flowers, vii. 163
—— -customs, the Corn-mother in, vii. 133 sqq.;
and spring customs compared, vii. 167 sqq.
—— -goat, vii. 282, 283
—— Gosling, name for the harvest-supper, vii. 277 n. 3
Harvest-man, a woman tied up in the last sheaf, vii. 221
—— May, the, ii. 47 sq.
—— -mother, last sheaf called the, vii. 135
—— -Queen, vii. 146 sq., 152
—— -supper, vii. 134, 138, 156, 157, 159 sq., 161 sq., 289, 297, 299;
sacramental character of, vii. 303, viii. 48
—— -woman, made of last sheaf, vii. 145
—— -wreath, vii. 283
Harvesters, athletic competitions among, vii. 76 sq.;
wrapt up in corn-stalks, vii. 220 sqq.
Harz Mountains, greasing the weapon instead of the wound in the,
i. 204;
fir-trees set up at Midsummer in the, ii. 65 sq.;
ceremony at Carnival in the, iv. 233;
saying as to the dance of witches in the, ix. 163 n. 1;
Easter fires in the, x. 140, 142;
Midsummer fires in the, x. 169;
need-fire in the, x. 276;
springwort in the, xi. 69 sqq.
Haselberg in Bohemia, farmer swathed in the last corn to be
threshed at, vii. 225 sq.;
the Oats-goat at threshing at, vii. 286
Hasselt, J. L. van, on the belief in demons among the Papuans,
ix. 83
Hastings, Warren, his embassy to Tibet, ix. 203
Hatfield Moss, in Yorkshire, huge trunks of oak found in, ii. 351
Hathor, Egyptian goddess, ii. 133, vi. 9 n.
Hatshopsitou, birth of Queen, represented in Egyptian paintings,
ii. 131 sqq.
Hattusil, king of the Hittites, his treaty with Rameses II., v.
135
Haua, a god in Easter Island, viii. 133
Haupt, Professor P., on the principal personages in the Book of
Esther, ix. 406 n. 2
Hausa kings put to death, iv. 35
—— story of the external soul, xi. 148 sq.
Haussas, taboos on the names of relations among the, iii. 337
Havamal, how Odin learned the
magic runes in the, v. 290
Hawaii, feather robes of royal family of, i. 388 n. 3;
king of, not to be seen by day, iii. 24;
capture of souls by sorcerers in, iii. 72 sq.;
exorcism of demons in, iii. 106;
tabooed priest in, iii. 138 n. 1;
customs as to chiefs and shadows in, iii. 255;
annual festival in, iv. 117 sq.;
the volcano of Kirauea in, v. 216 sqq.
Hawaiian taboo, iii. 262
Hawaiians, the New Year of the, xi. 244
Hawes, Mrs., on date of the corn-reaping in Crete, v. 232
n.
Hawk, belief as to the shadow of a brown, iii. 82;
symbol of the sun and of the king in Egypt, iv. 112;
Isis in the form of a, vi. 8;
the sacred bird of the earliest Egyptian dynasties, vi. 21
sq.;
epithet regularly applied to the king of Egypt, vi. 22;
omens from, ix. 384 n. 1
See also Hawks
Hawk-town (Hieraconpolis) in Egypt, vi. 21 sq.
Hawk's head and wings, man represented wearing a, vii. 260
Hawkie, the harvest home, vii.
146, 147 n. 1
Hawks worshipped in Egypt, i. 29;
carved on the bier of Osiris, vi. 20;
hearts of, eaten by diviners to acquire prophetic power, viii.
143;
revered by the Ainos, viii. 200.
See also Hawk
Hawkweed gathered at Midsummer, xi. 57
Hawthorn, Merlin under the, i. 306;
in bloom on May Day, ii. 52;
a protection against witches, ii. 55, 127;
at doors on May Day, ii. 60;
a charm against ghosts, ix. 153 n. 1;
mistletoe on, xi. 315, 316
Haxthausen, A. von, on the Midsummer festival of the Cheremiss,
x. 181
Hay, Sir John Drummond, on the Corn-woman among the Berbers, vii.
179
Hays of Errol, their fate bound up with an oak-tree and the
mistletoe growing on it, xi. 283 sq.
Hazael, king of Syria, worshipped as a god by the people of
Damascus, v. 15
Hazebrouck, in France, wicker giants on Shrove Tuesday at, xi. 35
Hazel, the divining-rod made of, xi. 67 sq.;
never struck by lightning, xi. 69 n.
Hazel leaves in rain ceremony, i. 295
—— rod used to beat an absent man vicariously, i. 207;
used in rain-making, i. 301;
to drive cattle with, x. 204
Head, sacrificial victim required to shake its, i. 384;
strayed souls restored to, iii. 47, 48, 52, 53 sq., 64, 67;
prohibition to touch the, iii. 142, 183, 189, 252 sq., 254, 255 sq.;
plastered with mud, iii. 182;
sacred in Polynesia, iii. 245;
the human, regarded as sacred, iii. 252 sqq.;
tabooed, iii. 252 sqq.;
supposed to be the residence of spirits, iii. 252;
objection to have any one overhead, iii. 253 sqq.;
washing the, iii. 253.
See also Heads
—— of chief not to be touched, i. 344
Head of horse, in Roman sacrifice, viii. 42;
used to protect garden from caterpillars, viii. 43 n. 1;
in effigy, at harvest festival, viii. 43 n. 1, 337
Head-dress, special, worn by girls at first menstruation, x. 92
“——
-Feast” among the Dyaks of Borneo, v. 295 sq.;
of the Sea Dyaks, ix. 383, 384 n. 1
—— -hunters, rules observed by people at home in absence of, i.
129;
customs of, iii. 30, 36, 71 sq., 111, 166 sq., 169 sq., 261
—— -hunting in Borneo, v. 294 sqq.;
in the Philippines, vii. 240 sq.;
among the Wild Wa of Burma, vii. 241 sqq.;
among the Nagas, vii. 243 sq.;
as a means of promoting the growth of the crops, vii. 256
Headache caused by fatigue of soul, iii. 40;
caused by clipped hair, iii. 270 sq., 282;
cures for, ix. 2, 52, 58, 63, 64, x. 17;
transferred to head-rings, ix. 2;
transferred to animal, ix. 31;
mugwort a protection against, xi. 59
Headington, in Oxfordshire, May garlands at, ii. 62 n. 2;
Lord and Lady of the May at, ii. 90 sq.
Headlam, Walter, on Dionysus as a god of beer, vii. 2
n. 1
Headless Hugh, Highland story of, xi. 130 sq.
—— horsemen in India, xi. 131 n. 1
Headman, sacred, ix. 177 n. 3
Headmen of totem clans in Central Australia as public magicians,
i. 335;
headmen often magicians in South-East Australia, i. 335
sq.
Heads of lac gatherers not to be washed, i. 115;
custom of moulding heads artificially, ii. 297 sq.;
of manslayers shaved, iii. 177;
of dead kings removed and kept, iv. 202 sq.;
severed human, thought to promote the fertility of the ground and
of women, v. 294 sqq.;
used as guardians by Taurians and tribes of Borneo, v. 294
sqq.;
of dead chiefs cut off and buried secretly, vi. 104;
shaved after lightning has struck a kraal, viii. 161;
or faces of menstruous women covered, x. 22, 24, 25, 29, 31, 44
sq., 48 sq., 55, 90.
See also Head
Heaps of stones, sticks, or leaves, to which every passer-by
adds, ix. 9 sqq.;
on the scene of crimes, ix. 13 sqq.;
“lying
heaps,” ix. 14;
on graves, ix. 15 sqq.
Hearn, Lafcadio, on the exorcism of demons in Japan, ix. 144
on the seclusion of menstruous women among the Chippeway Indians,
x. 90 sq.
Hearn, Dr. W. E., on mother-kin among the Aryans, ii. 283
n. 5
Heart of Dionysus, the sacred, vii. 13, 14, 15;
of human victim torn out, viii. 92;
of jackal not eaten lest it make the eater timid, viii. 141;
of hen not eaten lest it make the eater timid, viii. 142;
of lion or leopard eaten to make the eater brave, viii. 142
sq.;
of water-ousel eaten in order to acquire wisdom and eloquence,
viii. 144;
of bear eaten to acquire courage, viii. 146;
of serpent eaten to acquire language of animals, viii. 146;
of wolf eaten to make eater brave, viii. 146;
regarded as the seat of intellect, viii. 149;
of bird of prey eaten to acquire courage, viii. 162;
of salmon not to be eaten by a dog, viii. 255 n. 4;
of bewitched animal burnt or boiled to compel the witch to
appear, x. 321 sq.
See also Hearts
—— of the Earth, a Mexican goddess, ix. 289
Hearth, bride at marriage conducted to the, ii. 221;
custom of leading a bride round the, ii. 230, 231;
new-born children brought to the, ii. 232
——, the common, at Delphi, i. 33;
in Greek cities, i. 45
——, the king's, at Rome, ii. 195, 200, 206;
oath by, ii. 265
——, the sacred, of the Herero, ii. 213, 214;
seat of the ancestral spirits, ii. 216, 221
Hearts of men and animals offered to the sun, i. 315;
of dead kings eaten by their successors, iv. 203;
of men sacrificed, vii. 236;
of crows, moles, or hawks eaten by diviners to acquire prophetic
power, viii. 143;
of men eaten to acquire their qualities, viii. 148 sqq.;
of human victims offered to the sun, ix. 279 sq., 298;
of human victims offered to the moon, ix. 282;
of diseased cattle cut out and hung up as a remedy, x. 269
n. 1, 325.
See also Heart
Heathen festivals displaced by Christian, v. 308
—— origin of Midsummer festival (festival of St. John), v. 249
sq.;
of Christmas, v. 302 sqq.
Heaven, vault of, imitated in rain-charm, i. 261, 262;
threatened with conflagration as a rain-charm, i. 303;
festivals of, i. 399 sq.;
slave treated as the representative of, i. 399 sq.;
temple and image of, i. 414;
the Chinese emperor a son of, i. 416 sq.;
eaten by heaven-herds among the Zulus, viii. 160 sq.
Heaven and earth, between, x. 1 sqq., 98 sq.
——, the Queen of, xi. 303
“Heaven
bird” in rain-making, i. 302
—— -herds among the Zulus, viii. 160
Heavenly Master, the head of Taoism, i. 413 sqq.
—— Virgin or Goddess, mother of the Sun, v. 303
Hebesio, god of thunder, on the Gold Coast, iii. 257
Hebrew kings, traces of their divinity, v. 20 sqq.
—— names ending in -el or -iah, v. 79 n. 3
—— prohibition of images of animals, i. 87 n. 1
—— prophecy, the distinctive character of, v. 75
—— prophets, their ethical religion, i. 223;
their resemblance to those of Africa, v. 74 sq.
Hebrews, their notion of the blighting effect of sexual crime,
ii. 114 sq.;
apocryphal Gospel to the, iv. 5 n. 3;
sacrifice their children to Baal, iv. 168 sqq.;
their sacrifice of the first-born, iv. 171 sqq.;
forbidden to reap corners of fields and glean last grapes, vii.
234 sq.;
sacrificed and burned incense to nets, viii. 240 n. 1;
the importance they ascribed to blessings and cursings, ix. 23
n.;
their use of birds as scapegoats for leprosy, ix. 35
Hebrides, wind-charms in the, i. 322 sq.;
St. Bride's bed on St. Bride's Day in the, ii. 94;
the Outer, the fire of a kiln called by a special name in the,
iii. 395;
peats cut in the wane of the moon in the, vi. 137 sq.
Hebron, practice of Moslem pilgrims at, ix. 21
Hecaerge, an epithet of Artemis, v. 292
Hecate at Ephesus, v. 291;
sometimes identified with Artemis, v. 292 n.
—— and Zeus worshipped at Stratonicea, vi. 227
Hecatombaeon, an Athenian month, ix. 351
Hecatombeus, a Greek month, v. 314
Heckewelder, Rev. John, on attitude of North American Indians to
the lower animals, viii. 205 sq.
Hecquard, H., on exorcism of evil spirit in Guinea, ix. 120
Hector, first chief of Lochbuy, xi. 131 n. 1
Hedgehog not to be eaten by soldiers, i. 117;
transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299
Hegel on magic and religion, i. 235 n. 1, 423 sqq.
Hegemone, epithet of Artemis,
i. 37 n. 1
Hehn, V., on evergreens in Italy, i. 8 n. 4;
on derivation of name Corycian, v. 187 n. 6
Heiberg, Sigurd K., on Midsummer fires in Norway, x. 171
n. 3
Heifer sacrificed at kindling need-fire, x. 290
Heimskringla or Sagas of the Norwegian Kings,
ii. 280
Heine, H., Pilgrimage to
Kevlaar, i. 77;
on the oak woods of Germany, ii. 243
Heitsi-eibib, Hottentot god or hero, his graves, iv. 3, x. 16
Hekaerge and Hekaergos, i. 33, 34, 35
Helaga, holy or taboo, ii. 106
n.2
Helbig, W., on bronze statuettes at Nemi, i. 20 n. 5
Helen and Menelaus, ii. 279
—— of the Tree, worshipped in Rhodes, v. 292
Helensburgh, in Dumbartonshire, Hallowe'en at, x. 237
n. 5
Helernus, grove of, ii. 190 sq.
Heliacal rising of Sirius, vi. 152
Helice, in Achaia, destroyed by earthquake, v. 203;
Poseidon worshipped at, v. 203 n. 2
Heligoland, disappearance of herring about, viii. 251
Heliodorus, on the priesthood of Apollo and Artemis at Ephesus,
vi. 243 sq.
Heliogabalus, the Emperor, his marriage of the Sun-god and
Moon-goddess, iv. 92;
his sacrifice of children of living parents, vi. 248
——, sun-god at Emesa, v. 35
Heliopolis (the Egyptian), Tum the god of, i. 419;
the gods of, ii. 131;
wine not to be taken into the temple at, iii. 249 n. 2;
the mummy of Toumou at, iv. 5;
Mnevis the sacred bull of, iv. 72, viii. 34;
trial of the dead Osiris before the gods at, vi. 17
—— (Baalbec), in Syria, v. 163 n. 2;
sacred prostitution at, i. 30 n. 3, v. 37, 58
Hell-broth in rain-charm, i. 352
—— -fire in Catholic and Protestant theology, iv. 136
“—— -gate of
Ireland,” x. 226
Helle and Phrixus, the children of King Athamas, iv. 161
sqq.
Hellebore, curses at cutting, i. 281
Helmsdale, in Sutherland, need-fire at, x. 295
Hemingway, Mr., on unlucky marriages in India, ii. 57
n. 4
Hemithea, her sanctuary at Castabus, viii. 24 n. 5, 85
Hemlock as an anaphrodisiac, ii. 138, 139 n. 1;
burned on May Day as a protection against witches, ix. 158
sq.
Hemlock branch, external soul of ogress in a, xi. 152
—— branches, passing through a ring of, in time of sickness, xi.
186
—— stone in Nottinghamshire, x. 157
Hemorrhoids, root of orpine a cure for, xi. 62 n.
Hemp, homoeopathic magic to promote the growth of, i. 137
sq.;
augury as to the height of the, ix. 315;
dances to make hemp grow tall, ix. 315;
intoxication of women to make hemp grow tall, x. 109;
leaping over the Midsummer bonfire to make the hemp grow tall, x.
166, 168
Hemp dance on Shrove Tuesday, i. 138
—— seed, divination by, at Hallowe'en, x. 235, 241, 245
Hen sacrificed by woodman after felling tree, ii. 14;
soul in form of, iii. 42 n.;
heart of, not eaten, viii. 142, 147.
See also Hens
—— and chickens imitated by a woman and her children at
Christmas, x. 260
Hen's egg, external soul of giant in a, xi. 140 sq.
Henderson, William, on need-fire, x. 288 sq.;
on a remedy for cattle-disease, x. 296 n. 1;
on burnt sacrifice of ox, x. 301
Henna, image of Demeter at, vii. 65
Hennepin, L., on the New Year festival of the Iroquois, ix. 128
n.
Heno, the thunder-spirit of the Iroquois, ii. 369 sq.
Henry II., Hampstead in the reign of, ii. 7;
at Rouen, ii. 164, 165
Hens not eaten lest they make the eaters timid, viii. 140, 142,
147;
the straw of the Shrovetide Bear supposed to make the hens lay
eggs, viii. 326.
See also Hen
Henshaw, Richard, on external or bush souls in Calabar, xi. 205
sq.
Hepding, H., on Attis, v. 263 n. 1;
on Catullus's poem Attis, v. 270 n. 2;
on the bath of Cybele's image, v. 280
Hephaestion, funeral games in honour of, iv. 95
Hephaestius, a Greek month, vii. 46 n. 2
Hephaestus, the Greek fire-god, reputed father of Erichthonius,
ii. 199;
(Ptah), temple of, at Memphis, iv. 259 n. 1;
and hot springs, v. 209;
worshipped in Lemnos, x. 138
Hephaestus and Talos, iv. 74
Heqet, Egyptian frog-goddess, vi. 9 n.
Hera, her adoption of Hercules, i. 74;
the love of Zeus for, i. 161;
as an oak-goddess, ii. 142, 142 n. 2;
race of girls in honour of, at Olympia, iv. 91;
the sister of her husband Zeus, iv. 194;
represented wearing a goat's skin, vii. 23 n. 4
——, Argive, her sacred grove among the Veneti, i. 27
—— the Flowery at Argos, ii. 143 n. 2
—— and Hercules, i. 74
—— and Zeus, their sacred marriage, ii. 137 n. 1, 140 sq., 142 sq., v. 280
Heraclids, Lydian destiny of the, v. 182, 184;
perhaps Hittite, v. 185
Heraclitus, on the souls of the dead, iv. 12
Heraean mountains in Sicily, the oaks of the, ii. 354
Heraeon, a Greek month, viii. 7
Heralds, tongues of sacrificial victims assigned to Greek, viii.
270 sq.
Herb, a magic, gathered at Hallowe'en, x. 228
—— of St. John, mugwort, gathered on St. John's Eve or Day, xi.
58 sqq.;
wonderful virtues ascribed to, xi. 46, 58 sqq.
See also Herbs
Herbert River in Queensland, personal names avoided for fear of
magic on the, iii. 320
Herbrechtingen, in Thüringen, the cow at threshing at, vii. 291
Herbs thrown across the Midsummer fires, x. 182, 201;
wonderful, gathered on St. John's Eve or Day, xi. 45 sqq.
—— and flowers cast into the Midsummer bonfires, x. 162, 163,
172, 173
Hercules adopted by Hera, i. 74;
sacrifice with curses to, i. 281 sq.;
his birth delayed by Lucina, iii. 298 sq.;
in the garden of the Hesperides, iv. 80;
identified with Melcarth, v. 16, 111;
slain by Typhon and revived by Iolaus, v. 111;
burnt on Mount Oeta, v. 111, 116, 211;
worshipped at Gades, v. 112 sq.;
women excluded from sacrifices to, v. 113 n. 1;
identified with Sandan, v. 125, 143, 161, ix. 388;
burns himself, v. 176;
worshipped after death, v. 180;
the itch of, v. 209;
his dispute with Aesculapius, v. 209 sq.;
the patron of hot springs, v. 209 sqq.;
altar of, at Thermopylae, v. 210;
the effeminate, vi. 257, 258, 259;
priest of, dressed as a woman, vi. 258;
vernal mysteries of, at Rome, vi. 258;
sacrifices to, at Rome, vi. 258 n. 5;
apple offered instead of ram to, viii. 95 n. 2;
surnamed Worm-killing, viii. 282;
cake with twelve knobs offered to, ix. 351 n. 3;
his death on a pyre, ix. 389, 391
Hercules and Achelous, ii. 162
—— and Alcmena, iii. 298 sq.
—— at Argyrus, temple of, x. 99 n. 3
—— and Busiris, vii. 259
—— and the lion, v. 184
—— with the lion's scalp, Greek type of, v. 117 sq.
—— and Lityerses, vii. 217
—— surnamed Locust, viii. 282
——, the Lydian, identical with the Cilician Hercules, v. 182,
184, 185
—— and Omphale, ii. 281 sq., v. 182, vi. 258, ix. 389
—— and Sardanapalus, v. 172 sqq.
—— and Syleus, vii. 258
—— and Zeus, viii. 172
Hercynian forest, the, ii. 7, 354;
etymology of the name, ii. 354 n. 2, 367 n. 3
Herd-boys, taboos observed by Esthonian, ii. 331
Herdsmen dread witches and wolves, x. 343
Hereditary and elective monarchy, combination of the two, ii. 292
sqq.
—— deities, v. 51
—— queens and elective kings, ii. 295
Hereford, the Boy Bishop at, ix. 337
Herefordshire, soul-cakes in, vi. 79;
the sin-eater in, ix. 43;
fires kindled on the Eve of Twelfth Day in, ix. 318 sqq.;
Midsummer fires in, x. 199;
the Yule log in, x. 257 sq.
Herero or Damaras, a Bantu tribe of German South-West Africa,
their contagious magic of footprints, i. 209;
their prayers and sacrifices for rain, i. 287;
their fire-customs, ii. 211 sqq.;
their huts and villages, ii. 212 sq.;
their worship of ancestors, ii. 221;
seclusion of women at childbirth among the, iii. 151;
purification of warriors after battle among the, iii. 176;
holiness of women in childbed among the, iii. 225 n.;
the worship of the dead among the, vi. 185 sqq.
Hermaphrodite son of Sky and Earth, v. 282 n.
Hermaphrodites, dance of, v. 271 n.
Hermegisclus, king of the Varini, enjoined his son to wed his
stepmother, ii. 283
Hermes at Athens, the mutilation of the, iii. 75;
the grave of, iv. 4;
tongues of victims assigned to, viii. 270;
tried for the murder of Argus, ix. 24;
wayside images of, ix. 24;
Cretan festival of, ix. 350
—— and Aegipan, v. 157
Hermes and Argus, ix. 24
Hermesianax, on the death of Attis, v. 264 n. 4
Hermion, Dionysus of the Black Goat-skin at, vii. 17
Hermopolis, grave of Hermes at, iv. 4
Hermotimus of Clazomenae and his rambling soul, iii. 50
Hermsdorf, in Silesia, harvest custom at, vii. 139
Hermus, river, in Asia Minor, v. 185, 186
Hermutrude, legendary queen of Scotland, ii. 281
Herndon, W. L., on the ordeal of stinging with ants among the
Indians of Brazil, x. 62 n. 3
Hernia, cured by prayer of girl at puberty, x. 98 n. 1
Herod resorts to the springs of Callirrhoe, v. 214;
his slaughter of the young children, ix. 337;
his soldiers' treatment of Christ, ix. 416
Herodas, as to the soul on the lips, iii. 33 n. 3
Herodes Atticus, his benefaction at Thermopylae, v. 210
Herodias, cursed by Slavonian peasants, v. 345
Herodotus on the Hyperborean maidens, i. 34 ns.;
on the divinity of Spartan kings, i. 48 sq.;
on the destruction of the Psylli, i. 331;
on descent of the Lydian crown, ii. 282;
on sanctuary of Aphrodite at Paphos, v. 34;
on religious prostitution, v. 58;
on wife of Bel, v. 71;
on Cyrus and Croesus, v. 174;
on the sacrifices of Croesus to Apollo, v. 180 n. 1;
on so-called monument of Sesostris, v. 185;
on the festival of Osiris at Sais, vi. 50;
on the mourning for Osiris, vi. 86;
identifies Osiris with Dionysus, vi. 113 n. 2;
on the similarity between the rites of Osiris and Dionysus, vi.
127;
on human sacrifices offered by the wife of Xerxes, vi. 221;
on the Linus song, vii. 258;
on human sacrifices in ancient Egypt, vii. 259 n. 3;
on the Egyptian sacrifice of pigs to Osiris and the moon, viii.
25 n. 1;
on the worship of Ishtar (Astarte), ix. 372
Heroes worshipped in form of animals, v. 139 n. 1
Herrera, A. de, on naguals among the Indians of
Honduras, xi. 213 sq.
Herrick, Robert, The Hock-cart
or the Harvest Home, vii. 147 n. 1;
on the Yule log, x. 225
Herring thought to be attracted by the laird of Dunvegan, i. 368;
superstitions as to, viii. 251 sq.;
salt, divination by, at Hallowe'en, x. 239
Herrings and dumplings to be eaten on Twelfth Night, ix. 241
Hersilia, a Sabine goddess, ii. 193 n. 1
Hertfordshire, May garlands and carols in, ii. 61, 61
n. 1;
“Crying the
Mare” in, vii. 292 sq.;
ague transferred to oaks in, ix. 57 sq.
Hertz, W., on religious prostitution, v. 57 n. 1, 59 n. 4
Heruli, a Teutonic tribe, their custom of killing the sick and
old, iv. 14
Hervey Islands, South Pacific, legend of the origin of the
Pleiades in the, vii. 312
Herzegovina, marriage custom at Mostar in, ii. 230 sq.;
the Yule log in, x. 263;
need-fire in, x. 286
Hesiod, on acorns as food, ii. 355;
on Demeter as goddess of the corn, vii. 42;
on time for ploughing, vii. 45;
on time of vintage, vii. 47 n. 2;
on the farmer's calendar, vii. 53
Hesperides, garden of the, iv. 80
Hesse, homoeopathic treatment of a broken leg in, i. 205;
race on horseback at a marriage in, ii. 303 sq.;
custom at ploughing in, v. 239;
pigs' ribs used at sowing in, vii. 300;
Lenten fire-custom in, x. 118;
Easter fires in, x. 140;
wells decked with flowers on Midsummer Day in, xi. 28
Hest, the Egyptian name for
Isis, vi. 50 n. 4, 115 n. 1
Hestia, the Greek equivalent of Vesta, i. 45;
sacrifices offered by the king to, i. 45
Hettingen in Baden, custom at sowing at, v. 239
Heudanemi at Athens, i. 325 n. 1
Hewitt, J. N. B., on need-fire of the Iroquois, x. 299
sq.
Heyne, C. G., on the Parilia, ii. 329 n. 1
Hezekiah, King, and the brazen serpent, iv. 86;
his reformation, v. 25, 107;
date of his reign, v. 25 n. 4
Hiaina district of Morocco, Midsummer custom of Arab women in,
xi. 51
Hialto, how he became brave, viii. 146
Hibeh papyri, vi. 35 n. 1, 51 n. 1
Hibiscus tree used in making fire-drill, iii. 227
Hidatsa Indians of North America, on the shades or spirits of
cottonwood trees, ii. 12;
taboos observed by eagle-hunters among the, iii. 198 sq.;
their theory of the plurality of souls, xi. 221 sq.
Hide, cow's, beaten with staves on the last day of the year in
the Highlands of Scotland, viii. 322 sqq.;
beaten by the Salii with rods, ix. 231
Hide-measured lands, legends as to, vi. 249 sq.
Hiera Sykaminos, furthest point of Roman empire in southern
Egypt, iv. 144 n. 2
Hieracium
pilosella, mouse-ear hawk-weed, gathered at
Midsummer, xi. 57
Hieraconpolis or Hawk-town, the oldest royal capital in Egypt,
iv. 112;
hawks worshipped at, vi. 22 n. 1;
representations of the Sed festival at, vi. 151
Hierapolis on the Euphrates, biennial ceremony of pouring water
at, i. 251 n. 4;
sacred pigs at, viii. 23
——, the Syrian, offerings of hair at, i. 29;
rule as to mourners entering the temple of Astarte at, iii. 286;
high priest of the Syrian goddess at, v. 143 n. 4;
festival of the Pyre or Torch at, v. 146, ix. 392;
sacred doves at, v. 147;
eunuch priests of Astarte at, v. 269 sq.
—— and Hieropolis, distinction
between, v. 168 n. 2
——, in the valley of the Maeander, cave of Pluto at, v. 206;
hot springs at, v. 206 sqq.
Hierapolis-Bambyce, Atargatis the goddess of, v. 137, 162;
mysterious golden image at, v. 162 n. 2;
rules as to the pollution of death at, vi. 227
Hieroglyphics, Hittite, v. 124, 125 n.
Hieroglyphs perhaps magical in origin, i. 87 n. 1
Hieron, Greek vase of, vii. 68 n. 1
Hierophant at Eleusis, temporarily deprived of his virility, ii.
138;
his marriage, ii. 139 n. 1;
his exhortation to offer the first-fruits, vii. 55, 59
sq.;
unlawful sacrifice offered by a, vii. 61 n. 4;
perhaps represented Zeus in a sacred marriage, vii. 65
Higgins, Rev. J. C., on bonfires at Tarbolton, x. 207
n. 2
High Alps, department of the, Midsummer fires in the, xi. 39
sq.
High History of the Holy
Graal, iv. 120, 134
High Priest in Timor, rules observed by, during absence of
warriors, i. 128 sq.;
of the Kafirs of the Hindoo Koosh, taboos observed by the, iii.
14 n. 2;
of Syrian goddess at Hierapolis, v. 143 n. 4;
the Jewish, viii. 27, ix. 210;
the Fijian, xi. 245
—— Priestess, head of the State in Khyrim, vi. 203
Highland sorcerers use knotted cords, iii. 305 n. 3
—— sportsmen, their guns or fishing-rods not to be stepped over,
iii. 423
—— story of absence of soul in sleep, iii. 40 sq.;
of Headless Hugh, xi. 130 sq.
—— witches, how they sink ships, i. 135
Highlanders of Scotland, their notion as to whirlwinds, i. 329;
their precautions against witchcraft on Beltane Eve, ii. 53;
forced fire (need-fire) among the, ii. 238;
their superstitions as to Good Friday, iii. 229;
their belief as to cut hair, iii. 271;
loose or cut all knots on a corpse, iii. 310;
certain words tabooed to them at sea, iii. 394;
on the influence of the moon, vi. 132, 134, 140;
their medicinal applications of menstruous blood, x. 98
n. 1;
their belief in the power of witches to destroy cattle, x. 343
n. 1;
their belief concerning snake stones, xi. 311
Highlands of Scotland, magic to catch fish in the, i. 110;
magical virtues ascribed to chiefs in the, i. 368;
faith in the healing touch of a Macdonald in the, i. 370
n. 3;
St. Bride's day in the, ii. 94;
fires put out in house of death in the, ii. 267 n. 4;
divination by the shoulder-blades of sheep in the, iii. 229;
iron as a charm against fairies in the, iii. 232 sq.;
saying about combing hair at night in the, iii. 271;
knots untied and buckles removed at marriage in the, iii. 299
sq.;
the last corn cut at harvest called the Old Wife (Cailleach) in the, vii. 140
sqq.;
the last corn cut at harvest called the Maiden in the, vii. 155
sqq.;
beating the cow's hide on the last day of the year in the, viii.
322 sqq.;
custom of throwing stones on cairns in the, ix. 20 sq.;
cock buried alive on spot where epileptic patient fell down in
the, ix. 68 n. 2;
the Twelve Days in the, ix. 324;
snake stones in the, x. 16;
Beltane fires in the, x. 146 sqq.;
Hallowe'en fires in the, x. 230 sqq.;
divination at Hallowe'en in the, x. 229, 234 sqq.;
need-fire in the, x. 289 sqq.;
need-fire and Beltane fire kindled by the friction of oak in the,
xi. 91
Hilaria, Festival of Joy in
the rites of Attis, v. 273
Hildesheim, the Leaf King at Whitsuntide at, ii. 85;
bell-ringing at, on Ascension Day, ix. 247 sq.;
Easter rites of fire and water at, x. 124;
Easter bonfires at, x. 141;
the need-fire at, x. 272 sq.;
hawk-weed gathered on Midsummer Day at, xi. 57
Hill, G. F., on image of Artemis at Perga, v. 35 n. 2;
on legend of coins at Tarsus, v. 126 n. 2;
on goddess 'Atheh, v. 162 n. 1;
on coins of Mallus, v. 165 n. 6
Hill, Miss Nina, on a Candlemas custom in County Galway, ii. 95
n.
Hill of the Fires in the Highlands of Scotland, x. 149
—— of Lloyd, near Kells, iv. 99
—— of Ward, in County Meath, x. 139
Hill Tout, C., on respect shown by the Indians of British
Columbia for the animals and plants which they eat, vi. 44;
on Indian ceremonies before eating the first wild berries or
roots of the season, viii. 80 sq., 134
Hills, spirits of, worshipped in Burma, ii. 41
Himalayan districts of the North-Western Provinces of India,
gardens of Adonis in the, v. 242;
sacrifices at sowing and harvest in the, viii. 117;
prayers at cairns in the, ix. 29;
mistletoe in the, xi. 316
Himalayas, cairns or heaps of sticks in the, ix. 12
Himera, the battle of, iv. 167, v. 115;
hot springs of, v. 213 n. 1
Himerius, on the gift of the corn, vii. 58
Hindoo bride led round the fire, ii. 230
—— ceremony of rebirth from a golden cow, iii. 113
—— charm to cause sleep, i. 148;
ancient, by means of knots, iii. 306
—— expiation for killing sacred animals, iv. 216
—— marriage, the pole-star at, i. 166
—— marriages of trees and shrubs, ii. 25 sq.
—— places of pilgrimage, hair of criminals shaved at, iii. 287
—— ritual, confession of sins in, iii. 217;
ancient, for the transference of thirst, ix. 38;
abstinence from salt in, x. 27;
as to cutting a child's hair, x. 99 n. 2
—— story of the absence of the soul in a dream, iii. 38
n. 4
—— Trinity, i. 225, 404
—— women will not name their husbands, iii. 333;
their restrictions at menstruation, x. 84
—— worship of cows, viii. 37
Hindoo Koosh, sacred cedar of the, i. 383;
diviners among the tribes of the, i. 383 sq.;
the Kafirs of the, i. 385;
expulsion of demons after harvest in the, ix. 137, 225
Hindoos, magical images among the, i. 63 sqq.;
their contagious magic of footprints, i. 209;
their test of a sacrificial victim, i. 384 sq.;
worship the Holy Basil (tulasi) plant, ii. 26
sq.;
their custom at yawning, iii. 31;
their custom as to paring children's nails, iii. 262 sq.;
their belief as to shooting stars, iv. 67;
their indifference to death, iv. 136;
sacredness of the first-born among the, iv. 181;
their belief in the rebirth of a father in his son, iv. 188;
burial of infants among the, v. 94;
their worship of perpetual fire, v. 192;
their marriage customs, vi. 246, x. 75;
transference of evil among the, ix. 38;
their fear of demons, ix. 91 sq.;
maidens secluded at puberty among the, x. 68;
their use of menstruous fluid, x. 98 n. 1;
stories of the external soul among the, xi. 97 sqq.
See also India
Hindoos, ancient, magical images among the, i. 77;
their treatment of jaundice, i. 79;
barley in the religious ritual of the, vii. 132;
sacrifice of first-fruits among the, viii. 119 sq.;
their cure for epilepsy, ix. 69 n.
—— of the Central Provinces, their belief that a twin can ward
off hail and heavy rain, i. 269
—— of Northern India, their mode of drinking moonshine, vi. 144
—— of the Punjaub, their belief as to the length of a soul's
residence in heaven, iv. 67;
annual ceremony of the expulsion of poverty among the, ix. 144
sq.;
their custom of passing unlucky children through narrow openings,
xi. 190
—— of Southern India, their ceremony at eating the new rice,
viii. 56;
their Pongol festival, xi. 1
Hinnom, the Valley of, sacrifice of first-born children in, iv.
169, 170, v. 178, vi. 219
Hippasus, torn to pieces by Bacchanals, iv. 164
Hippoclides and Clisthenes, ii. 307 sq.
Hippocrates, sacrifices offered to, i. 105;
on a Sarmatian custom of moulding the heads of children
artificially, ii. 297
Hippodamia, her marriage with Pelops, iv. 91;
institutes the girls' race at Olympia, iv. 91;
grave of the suitors of, iv. 104;
her incest with her father, v. 44 n. 1
—— and Pelops, ii. 279, 299 sq.
Hippolytus killed by horses, i. 20, iv. 214, viii. 40;
restored to life by Aesculapius, i. 20, iv. 214;
dedicated horses to Aesculapius, i. 21 n. 2, viii. 41 n. 5;
hair dedicated by youths and maidens to, i. 28, 39
—— and Artemis, i. 19 sq., 24 sqq.
—— and Phaedra, i. 19
—— or Virbius, the first King of the Wood at Nemi, i. 19
sq., iv. 214, viii. 40
Hippolytus, Saint, martyrdom of, i. 21
Hippomenes wins Atalante in a race, ii. 301
Hippopotamus, ceremony after killing a, viii. 235;
external soul of chief in a, xi. 200
Hippopotamuses, souls of dead in, viii. 289;
lives of persons bound up with those of, xi. 201, 202, 205, 209
Hiqit, frog-headed Egyptian goddess, ii. 132, 133
Hirn, Y., as to homoeopathic magic, i. 52 n. 1;
on magic by similarity and magic by contact, i. 54 n. 1
Hiro, Polynesian thief-god, iii. 69
Hirpi Sorani, their fire-walk, xi. 14 sq.
Hirpini, the, traced their origin to a “sacred spring,” iv. 186;
guided by a wolf (hirpus), iv. 186 n. 4;
valley of Amsanctus in the land of, v. 204
Hirschfeld, G., on Hittite hieroglyphs, i. 87 n. 1
Hirt, Professor H., on the derivation of the name Perkunas, ii.
367 n.
3;
on the Twelve Days, ix. 325 n. 3
Hissar District, Punjaub, burial of dead infants at the threshold
in the, v. 94
Historical tradition hampered by the taboo on the names of the
dead, iii. 363 sqq.
History not to be explained without the influence of great men,
v. 311 n. 2;
of mankind not to be summed up in a few simple formulas, viii.
37;
of religion a long attempt to reconcile old custom with new
reason, viii. 40
Hitchin, in Hertfordshire, May carols at, ii. 61 n. 1
Hittite, correct form of the national name Chatti or Hatti, v.
133 n.
Hittite god of thunder, v. 134, 163
—— gods at Tarsus and Sardes, v. 185
—— hieroglyphics, i. 87 n. 1, v. 124, 125 n.
—— inscription on Mount Argaeus, v. 190 n. 1
—— priest or king, his costume, v. 131 sq., 133 n.
—— sculptures at Carchemish, v. 38 n., 123;
at Ibreez, v. 121 sqq.;
at Bor (Tyana), v. 122 n. 1;
at Euyuk, v. 123;
at Boghaz-Keui, v. 128 sqq.;
at Babylon, v. 134;
at Zenjirli, v. 134;
at Giaour-Kalesi, v. 138 n.;
at Kara-Bel, v. 138 n.;
at Marash, v. 173;
in Lydia, v. 185
—— Sun-goddess, v. 133 n.
—— treaty with Egypt, v. 135 sq.
Hittites worship the bull, v. 123, 132;
their empire, language, etc., v. 124 sq.;
their costume, v. 129 sq., 131;
their seals of treaty, v. 136, 142 n. 1, 145 n. 2;
traces of mother-kin among the, v. 141 sq.;
their deity named Tark or Tarku, v. 147
Hkamies of North Aracan, their annual festival of the dead, vi.
61
Hkön, race of Upper Burma, virgins of the, married to the spirit
of a lake, ii. 150 sq.
Hlubi chief, his external soul in a pair of ox-horns, xi. 156
Hlubies, the, of South-Eastern Africa, their rain-making, i. 249
Ho tribe of Togoland, their kings buried secretly, vi. 104.
See Hos
Hoare, Sir Richard Colt, on Hallowe'en in Wales, x. 239
Hobby-horse at Padstow, ii. 68;
to carry away spirit of smallpox, ix. 119
Hobley, C. W., on the belief of the Akikuyu in the fertilization
of women by wild fig-trees, ii. 316;
on spiritual husbands among the Akamba, ii. 316 sq.
Hochofen, village of Bohemia, annual expulsion of witches on
Walpurgis Night at, ix. 161 sq.
Hockey played as a ceremony, ix. 174
Hockey cart, the waggon on which the last corn is brought from
the harvest vii. 147 n. 1
Hodgson, Adam, on Indian parallel to Jacob wrestling with the
angel, viii. field, 264
Hodson, T. C., on mode of keeping count of years in Manipur, iv.
117 n.
1;
on taboos among the hill tribes of Assam, vii. 109 n. 2;
on annual eponyms in Manipur, ix. 39 sq.
Hodum Deo, images of, i. 284 n.
Hoeck, K., on the pursuit of Britomartis by Zeus, iv. 73
n. 1
Hoeing, rites at, vii. 96;
done by women, vii. 113 sq.
Hoensbroech, Count von, his mode of communion with the Deity,
viii. 94
Hoes used by women in agriculture, vii. 114, 115, 116, 118, 119
Hofmayr, P. W., on the Supreme Being of the Shilluks, iv. 18
n. 1;
on the worship of Nyakang among the Shilluks, iv. 19 n. 3, vi. 164, 166
Hog-sucker in homoeopathic magic, i. 155
Hog's blood, purifying virtue of, i. 107.
See Pig
Hog's wort (Peucedanum leiocarpum, Nutt.)
burnt as an offering to salmon, viii. 254
Hogarth, D. G., on relics of paganism at Paphos, v. 36;
on Roman remains at Tarsus, v. 172 n. 1
Hogg, Alexander, and Midsummer bonfires, x. 206 sq.
Hoggan, Frances, on cutting “the neck” at harvest in Pembrokeshire,
vii. 267
Hogmanay, the last day of the year, Highland custom of beating a
cow's hide on, viii. 323;
song in the Isle of Man, x. 224;
the “Burning of
the Clavie” at Burghead on, x. 266
Hogs sacrificed to goddess of volcano, v. 218 sq.
See Pigs
Hohenstaufen Mountains in Wurtemberg, Midsummer fires in the, x.
166
Hole in tongue of medicine-man, xi. 238, 239
Holed flint a protection against witches, ix. 162
—— stone in magic, i. 313.
See also Holes
Holi, a festival of Northern India, bonfires at, xi. 2
sq.
Holiness conceived as a dangerous virus, viii. 29;
or taboo conceived as a dangerous physical substance which needs
to be insulated, x. 6 sq.
—— and pollution not differentiated by savages, iii. 224
Holland, belief as to cauls in, i. 199;
Whitsuntide customs in, ii. 80, 104;
story as to absence of soul from body in, iii. 39 n. 1;
“Killing the
Hare” at harvest in, vii. 280;
Easter fires in, x. 145
Hollantide Eve (Hallowe'en) in the Isle of Man, x. 244
Hollertau, Bavaria, Easter fires in the, x. 122
Hollis, A. C., on a Masai custom as to the brewing of honey-wine,
iii. 200 n. 3;
on serpent-worship among the Akikuyu, v. 67 sq.;
on serpent-worship among the Masai, v. 84;
on serpent-worship among the Nandi, v. 84 sq.;
on custom of manslayers among the Nandi, viii. 155;
on pretence of being born again at circumcision among the
Akikuyu, xi. 262
Hollow things, homoeopathic magic of, i. 157 sq.
Holly-oaks in sacred grove of Dia, ii. 122
Holly-tree, children passed through a cleft, xi. 169 n. 2
Holm-oak or ilex, resemblance of its leaf to the laurel, iv. 81
sq.;
the Golden Bough growing on a, xi. 285
Holstein, the last sheaf called the Corn-mother in, vii. 133
sq.;
fox carried from house to house in spring in, vii. 297
Holy Apostles, church of the, at Florence, x. 126
—— Basil, worshipped in India, ii. 26
—— candles, i. 13
—— Ghost, alleged incarnation of the, i. 409;
regarded as female, iv. 5 n. 3
—— of Holies, the Fijian, xi. 244, 245
—— Innocents' Day, young people beat each other on, ix. 270, 271;
mock pope or bishop on, ix. 334, 336, 337, 338
—— Land, fire flints brought from the, x. 126
“—— men”
in Syria, v. 77 sq.
—— Saturday, effigy of Queen of Lent beheaded on, iv. 244
—— Sepulchre, church of the, at Jerusalem, ceremony of the new
fire in the, x. 128 sq.
—— water a charm against witchcraft, ii. 340;
sprinkling with, iii. 285 sq.;
a protection against witches, ix. 158, 164 sq.
Holyrood, Charles the First at, i. 368
Homer on the loves of Zeus and Hera, ii. 143;
kings called divine in, ii. 177;
on Demeter as goddess of the corn, vii. 41 sq.;
on loves of Zeus and Demeter, vii. 66;
on gods in likeness of foreigners, vii. 236
Homeric age, funeral games in the, iv. 93
—— Greeks cut out tongues of sacrificial victims, viii. 270
—— Hymn to Demeter, vii. 35
sqq., 70, 161 n. 4, 211 n. 3
Homesteads protected by bonfires against lightning and
conflagration, x. 344
Hommel, Professor F., on the Hittite deity Tarku, v. 147
n. 3
Homoeopathic or imitative magic, i. 52 sqq., iii. 151, 152, 207, 295,
298, iv. 283, 285, vii. 10, 62, 262, viii. 267, 272, 331, 333,
334, ix. 177, 232, 257, 404, x. 49, 133, xi. 177, 287;
for the making of rain, i. 247 sqq.;
of a flesh diet, viii. 138 sqq.
See also Magic
—— taboos, i. 116
Homogeneity of civilization in prehistoric times in Southern
Europe and Western Asia, ix. 409
Homolje mountains in Servia, “living fire” in time of epidemic at
the, ii. 237, x. 282
Honduras, Indians of, their superstition as to the bones of deer,
viii. 241;
the nagual or external soul among
the, xi. 213 sq., 226 n. 1
Hone, W., on May-poles, ii. 70 sq.;
on “crying the
neck,” vii. 264 sq.
Honey offered to the sun-god, i. 311
—— and milk offered to snakes, v. 85, viii. 288
Honey-cakes, sacred serpent fed with, iv. 86, v. 87
—— -wine, continence observed at brewing, iii. 200
Honorific totems of the Carrier Indians, xi. 273 sqq.
Honorius and Theodosius, decree of, ix. 392
Honour and good faith, the bonds of, strengthened by
superstition, iii. 130
Hood Bay in New Guinea, custom observed after a death at, ix. 84
Hood, Thomas, on the water-fairy, iii. 94
Hoods worn by women after childbirth, x. 20;
worn by girls at puberty, x. 44 sq., 48 sq., 55;
worn by women at menstruation, x. 90.
See also Hats
Hook-thorn not to be cut while the corn is in the ground, ii. 49
Hooks used in magic, i. 132, 347;
to catch souls, iii. 30 sq., 51;
Indian custom of swinging on, iv. 278 sq.
Hoop, crawling through a, as a cure or preventive of disease, xi.
184;
of rowan-tree, sheep forced through a, xi. 184
Hoopoe brings the mythical springwort, xi. 70 n. 2
Hop-picking, treatment of strangers at, vii. 226
Hope of immortality, the Egyptian, centred in Osiris, vi. 15
sq., 90 sq., 114, 159
Hopi Indians, their fire-drill, ii. 208 sq.
Hopladamus, a giant, v. 157 n. 2
Hora and Quirinus, vi. 233
Horatius purified for the murder of his sister, xi. 194
Horkos, the Greek god of oaths, vi. 231 n. 5
Hornbeam, mistletoe on, xi. 315
Horne Island, South Pacific, blood of wounded friends smeared on
their relatives in, iii. 245
Horned cap worn by priest or god, v. 123;
of Hittite god, v. 134
—— Dionysus, vii. 12, 16
—— god, Hittite and Greek, v. 123
—— lion on coins of Tarsus, v. 127
Hornkampe in Prussia, the last sheaf called the Old Woman at,
vii. 137
Hornless ox in homoeopathic magic, i. 151
Horns, of goat hung on a sacred tree, ii. 42;
of sacrificial oxen, iv. 32, 33;
as a religious emblem, v. 34;
worn by gods, v. 163 sq.;
of a cow worn by Isis, vi. 50;
of straw worn to keep off demons, ix. 118;
of goat a protection against witches, ix. 162
Horns blown to expel demons, ix. 111, 117, 204, 214;
to ban witches, ix. 160, 161, 165, 166;
at Penzance on eve of May Day, ix. 163 sq.;
by maskers, ix. 243, 244
Horse, prohibition to see a, iii. 9;
prohibition to ride, iii. 13;
“seeing the
Horse,” vii. 294;
“Cross of the
Horse,” vii. 294;
“fatigue of the
Horse,” vii. 294;
sacrificed to Mars in October for the sake of the crops, viii. 42
sqq., ix. 230;
ceremony of the, at rice-harvest among the Garos, viii. 337
sqq.;
sacrifice of, in Vedic times, ix. 122 n.;
beloved by Ishtar, ix. 371, 407 n. 2;
beloved by Semiramis, ix. 407 n. 2;
witch in the shape of a, x. 319.
See also Horses
——, black, in rain-charm, i. 290
—— or mare, last sheaf given to, vii. 141, 156, 158, 160, 161,
162, 294;
corn spirit as, vii. 202 sqq.
——, red, sacrificed as a purification of the land, ix. 213
——, sacred, in Celebes, i. 364;
sacrificed at Rome in October, ii. 229, 326
—— and Virbius, viii. 40 sqq.
——, the White, effigy carried through Midsummer fire, x. 203
sq.
Horse-chestnut, mistletoe on, xi. 315
Horse-headed Demeter of Phigalia, viii. 21, 338
—— -mackerel, descent of a totemic clan from a, iv. 129
—— -race of boys at Lhasa, ix. 221 n. 1
—— -races, at Whitsuntide in Germany, ii. 69;
in honour of the dead, iv. 97, 98, 99, 101, 103;
at fairs, iv. 99 sqq.;
at Eleusis, vii. 71;
at harvest, vii. 76, viii. 114
—— sacrifice in ancient India, xi. 80 n. 3
—— -shoes a protection against witches, ix. 162
Horse's flesh tabooed, among Zulus, i. 118
—— Fount at Troezen, i. 26, 27
—— head, in Roman sacrifice, viii. 42;
used to protect garden from caterpillars, viii. 43 n. 1;
in effigy at harvest festival, viii. 43 n. 1, 337 sq.;
thrown into Midsummer fire, xi. 40
—— tail cut off in sacrifice, viii. 42, 43
Horseman, charm to make a good, i. 152
Horses, Hippolytus killed by, i. 19 sq., iv. 214;
excluded from Arician grove, i. 20, viii. 40 sqq.;
dedicated by Hippolytus to Aesculapius, i. 21 n. 2, 27;
branded with mark of wolf, i. 27;
in relation to Diomede, i. 27;
sacrificed to the sun, i. 315 sq.;
Lycurgus, king of the Edonians, torn to pieces by, i. 366, vi.
98, vii. 24;
sacrificed to trees, ii. 16;
sacrificed to rivers, ii. 16 sq.;
sacrificed to water-spirits, ii. 157;
sanctity of white, ii. 174 n. 2;
sacrifices for, on St. George's Day, ii. 332, 336 sq.;
sacrificed and hung on trees of sacred grove, ii. 365;
left unclipped for a year after a king's consecration, iii. 260;
not to be called by their proper names, iii. 408, 413;
sacrificed for the use of the dead, v. 293 sq.;
excluded from sanctuaries, viii. 45 sq.;
used by sacred persons, x. 4 n. 1;
not to be touched or ridden by menstruous women, x. 88
sq., 96;
driven through the need-fire, x. 276, 297.
See also Horse
Horus, the eye of, i. 364, vi. 17, 121 with n. 3, viii. 30;
the soul of, in Orion, iv. 5;
the four sons of, in the likeness of hawks, vi. 22;
decapitates his mother Isis, vi. 88;
represented sacrificing a human victim to Osiris, vii. 260;
his eye injured by Typhon, viii. 30;
institutes the sacrifice of a pig, viii. 30;
the birth of, ix. 341
—— of Edfu identified with the sun, vi. 123
—— the elder, vi. 6
——, the golden, i. 418
—— the younger, son of Isis and the dead Osiris, vi. 8, 15;
accused by Set of being a bastard, vi. 17;
his combat with Set, vi. 17;
his eye destroyed by Set and restored by Thoth, vi. 17;
reigns over the Delta, vi. 17
Hos of Bengal offer first-fruits of rice to the sun-god, viii.
117;
their annual expulsion of demons at harvest, ix. 136 sq.
—— of Togoland (West Africa), a tribe of Ewe negroes, their
customs as to twins, i. 265;
sanctity of the king's throne among the, i. 365;
their human gods, i. 396 sq.;
their ceremony at felling a palm for wine, ii. 19;
their god and goddess of lightning, ii. 370;
their priests with unshorn hair, iii. 259;
their magical use of knots to facilitate childbirth, iii. 295
sq.;
their use of knots in cursing, iii. 301 sq.;
tie strings round the sick as a cure, iii. 304;
their comparison of maize to a mother, vii. 130;
their miniature gardens dedicated to “guardian gods,” vii. 234;
their festival of the new yams, viii. 58 sqq.;
their offerings of new yams, viii. 115 sq.;
their annual expulsion of evils, ix. 134 sqq., 206 sq.;
their dread of menstruous women, x. 82
Hose, Dr. Charles, on ceremony of adoption in Sarawak, i. 75
n. 1;
on creeping through a cleft stick after a funeral, xi. 175
sq.
——, Dr. Charles and W. McDougall, on head-hunting in Borneo, v.
295 n.
1;
on the ngarong or secret helper of
the Ibans, xi. 224 n. 1
Hosea on religious prostitution, v. 58;
on the Baalim, v. 75 n.;
on the prophet as a madman, v. 77
Hoshangábád, in Central India, custom as to the last corn cut at,
vii. 222
Hospitality, bonds of, strengthened through superstition, iii.
130
Hosskirch, in Swabia, mode of predicting the weather for the year
at, ix. 323
Hostages, clipped hair used as, iii. 272 sq.
Hostility of religion to magic in history, i. 226
Hot springs resorted to by women in order to obtain offspring,
ii. 161;
worship of, v. 206 sqq.;
Hercules the patron of, v. 209 sqq.;
resorted to by childless women in Syria, v. 213 sqq.
—— water drunk as a charm, i. 129
Hother, Hodr, or Hod, the blind god, and Balder, x. 101
sqq., xi. 279 n. 4
Hottentot charm to make the wind drop, i. 320
—— hunters, their contagious magic of footprints, i. 212
—— prayers for cattle at cairns, ix. 29 sq.
—— priest never uses an iron knife, iii. 227
—— women, rules observed by, in the absence of their husbands, i.
120 sq.
Hottentots, seclusion and purification of hunters among the, iii.
220 sq.;
the mortal god of the, iv. 3;
their observation of the Pleiades, vii. 316 sq.;
throw stones or sticks on the graves of Heitsi-eibib, ix. 16;
drive their sheep through fire, xi. 11 sq.
House, taboos observed after building a new, ii. 40;
ceremony at entering a new, iii. 63 sq.;
taboos on quitting the, iii. 122 sqq.;
destroyed after a death, iii. 286
House-building, homoeopathic magic of woods used in, i. 146;
custom as to shadows at, iii. 81, 89 sq.;
continence observed at, iii. 202
—— -communities of the Servians, x. 259 n. 1
—— -timber, homoeopathic magic of, i. 146;
tree-spirits propitiated in, ii. 39 sq.
Housebreakers, charms employed by, to cause sleep, i. 148
sq.
Houses built with one story, reason for, iii. 253, 254;
fumigated as a protection against witches, ix. 158;
protected by bonfires against lightning and conflagration, x.
344;
made fast against witches on Midsummer Eve, xi. 73
“—— of the
soul” in Isaiah, xi. 155 n. 3
Housman, Professor A. E., on the feast of the Nativity of the
Virgin, x. 220 sq.
Houstry, in Caithness, need-fire at, x. 291 sq.
Hovas, the, of Madagascar, divinity of kings among, i. 397;
offer the first-fruits of the crop to the king, viii. 116
How, the civil king of Tonga,
iii. 21
Howitt, A. W., as to extracted teeth of Australian aborigines, i.
176;
on contagious magic of footprints in Australia, i. 207
sq.;
on Australian magic, iii. 269;
on superstitions as to personal names among the Australian
aborigines, iii. 320;
on Australian belief as to falling stars, iv. 64;
on seclusion of menstruous women in Australia, x. 78;
on killing a totem animal, xi. 220 n. 2;
on secrecy of totem names in Australia, xi. 225 n.;
on the drama of resurrection at initiation in Australia, xi. 235
sqq.
Howitt, Miss Mary E. B., her Folklore and
Legends of some Victorian Tribes, xi. 226
n. 1
Howth, the western promontory of, Midsummer fire on, x. 204
Howth Castle, life-tree of the St. Lawrence family at, xi. 166
Hoyerswerda, district of Silesia, the “Old Man” at threshing in, vii.
149;
Walpurgis bonfires to keep off witches in the, ix. 163
Hsa Möng Hkam, a native state of Upper Burma, care for the
butterfly spirit of the rice in, vii. 190
Huaca, Peruvian word for god,
ii. 146
Huahine, one of the Tahitian Islands, xi. 11 n. 3;
offering of first-fruits in, viii. 132 sq.
Hubert, H., and M. Mauss, Messrs., on taboo as a negative magic,
i. 111 n. 2
Huckle-bone of hare in cure, ix. 50 sq.
Hudel-running in the Tyrol,
ix. 248
Hudson Bay, the Esquimaux of, iii. 207, 228, viii. 257;
the Chippeways of, x. 90
Hughes, Miss E. P., on the fire-walk in Japan, xi. 10
n. 1
Huichol Indians of Mexico, their use of magical images, i. 71;
taboos observed by them during the search for the sacred cactus,
i. 123 sq.;
their homoeopathic charm to ensure skill in weaving, i. 154
sq.;
their rain-making by carrying water, i. 302;
their worship of water, ii. 156;
their chastity before hunting, iii. 197;
personify maize as a little girl, vii. 177;
their communion with a god by partaking of his effigy, viii. 93;
their transference of fatigue to heaps of stones, ix. 10
Huichol superstition as to the growth of corn, ix. 347
n. 3
Huilla, African kingdom, the king of, thought to make rain, i.
348
Huitzilopochtli, or Vitzilopochtli, a great Mexican god, viii.
95, ix. 300;
dough image of him made and eaten sacramentally, viii. 86
sqq., 90 sq.;
young man sacrificed in the character of, ix. 280 sq.;
temple of, ix. 287, 290, 297;
hall of, ix. 294
Huixtocihuatl, Mexican goddess of Salt, ix. 283;
woman annually sacrificed in the character of, ix. 283
sq.
Huligamma, Indian goddess, eunuchs dedicated to her, v. 271
n.
Human beings permanently possessed by deities, i. 386
sqq.;
torn to pieces in rites of Dionysus, vii. 24;
burnt in the fires, xi. 21 sqq.
—— divinities put to death, x. i. sq.
—— flesh, transformation into animal shape through eating, iv. 83
sq.
—— god and goddess, their enforced union, ix. 386 sq.
—— gods, i. 373 sqq., ii. 377 sqq.;
bound by many rules, iii. 419 sq.
—— immortality in relation to the immortality of animals, viii.
260 sqq.
—— Leopard Societies of West Africa, iv. 83
—— representatives of Attis, v. 285 sqq.;
of gods sacrificed in Mexico, ix. 275 sqq.
—— sacrifice, substitutes for, iv. 124, 214 sqq., v. 146 sq., 285, 289, vi. 99, 221,
vii. 33 sq., 249;
successive mitigations of, ix. 396 sq., 408
—— sacrifices offered to man-gods, i. 386, 387;
to trees, ii. 15, 17;
offered on roofs of new houses, ii. 39;
at foundation of buildings, iii. 90 sq.;
at the cutting of a chief's hair, iii. 264;
at Upsala, iv. 58;
to renew the sun's fire, iv. 74 sq.;
in ancient Greece, iv. 161 sqq.;
mock, iv. 214 sqq.;
offered by ancestors of the European races, iv. 214;
in worship of the moon, v. 73;
to the Tauric Artemis, v. 115;
to Diomede at Salamis, v. 145;
offered at earthquakes, v. 201;
offered at irrigation channels, vi. 38;
offered to Dionysus, vi. 98 sq.;
offered by the Mexicans for the maize, vi. 107;
at the graves of the kings of Uganda, vi. 168;
to dead kings, vi. 173;
to dead chiefs, vi. 191;
to prolong the life of kings, vi. 220 sq., 223 sqq.;
for crops, vii. 236 sqq.;
offered by ancient Egyptians, vii. 259 sq.;
at festival of new yams in Ashantee, viii. 62, 63;
in Mexico, viii. 88, ix. 275 sqq.;
at fire-festivals, ix. 300 sqq., x. 106;
in connexion with Cronus, ix. 353 sq.;
their influence on cosmogonical theories, ix. 409 sqq.;
traces of, x. 146, 148, 150 sqq., 186, xi. 31;
offered by the ancient Germans, xi. 28 n. 1;
among the Celts of Gaul, xi. 32 sq.;
the victims in the Celtic sacrifices perhaps witches and wizards,
xi. 41 sqq.;
W. Mannhardt's theory of the Celtic sacrifices, xi. 43.
See also Human victims
Human scapegoats, ix. 38 sqq., 194 sqq., 210 sqq.;
in ancient Rome, ix. 229 sqq.;
in classical antiquity, ix. 229 sqq.;
in ancient Greece, ix. 252 sqq.;
reason for beating the, ix. 256 sq.
—— souls transmigrate into animals, viii. 285 sqq.
—— victims sacrificed to water-spirits, ii. 157 sqq.;
substitutes for, iv. 124, 214 sqq., v. 146 sq., 285, 289, vi. 99, 221,
vii. 33 sq., 249;
thrown into volcanoes, v. 219 sq.;
uses made of their skins, v. 293;
as representatives of the corn-spirit, vi. 97, 106 sq.;
killed with hoes, spades, and rakes, vi. 99 n. 2;
treated as divine, vii. 250;
men clad in the skins of, ix. 265 sq., 294 sq., 296 sqq.;
sacrificed as representatives of gods, ix. 275 sqq.;
annually burnt, xi. 286 n. 2
Humbé, African kingdom, the king of, thought to make rain, i.
348;
incontinence of young people under puberty thought to entail the
death of the king of, iii. 6
Humboldt, A. von, on the theocracy of the Chibchas or Muyscas, i.
416
Humman or Hommon, national god of the Elamites, ix. 366
Humphrey's Island. See Manahiki
Hundred and eight girls and cows in rain-making, i. 284
Hungarian story of the external soul, xi. 140
Hungary, continence at sowing in, ii. 105;
“Sawing the Old
Woman” among the gypsies of, iv. 243;
the harvest cock in, vii. 277;
custom at threshing in, vii. 291;
woman fertilized by being struck with certain sticks in, ix. 264;
Midsummer fires in, x 178 sq.
Hungary, German, Whitsuntide Queen in, ii. 87
Hunger the root of the worship of Adonis, v. 231;
expulsion of, at Chaeronea, ix. 252
Hunt, Holman, his picture of the new fire at Jerusalem, x. 130
n.
Hunt, Robert, on burnt sacrifices in the West of England, x. 303
Hunter, the primitive, believes himself exposed to the vengeance
of the ghosts of the animals which he has killed, viii. 208
Hunter River tribes of New South Wales, avoidance of the wife's
mother among the, iii. 84
Hunters employ homoeopathic magic to ensure a catch, i. 109
sqq.;
homoeopathic taboos observed by hunters, their relations, and
friends, i. 110 sq., 113, 114 sqq.;
absent, thought to be affected by the conduct of their families
at home, i. 120 sqq.;
absent, injured by the infidelity of wives at home, i. 123;
employ contagious magic of footprints, i. 211 sq.;
chastity of, iii. 191 sqq.;
use knots as charms, iii. 306;
words tabooed by, iii. 396, 398, 399, 400, 402, 404, 410;
propitiation of wild animals by, viii. 204 sqq.;
of grisly bears, chastity observed by, viii. 226;
exorcize the guardian spirits of wild animals, ix. 98;
avoid girls at puberty, x. 44, 46;
luck of, spoiled by menstruous women, x. 87, 89, 90, 91, 94
—— and fishers tabooed, iii. 190 sqq.
Huntin, a tree-god of the Ewe people of the Slave Coast, ii. 15
Hunting and fishing, homoeopathic magic in, i. 108 sqq.;
telepathy in, i. 120 sqq.
—— the wren, viii. 317 sqq.
Hunting dogs crowned at Diana's festival, i. 14, ii. 125, 126
—— stage of society, the, viii. 35, 37
Huntingdonshire, Plough Monday in, viii. 330 n. 1
Huntsman, the Spectral, iv. 178
Huon Gulf in German New Guinea, the Bukaua of, vii. 103, xi. 239
Hupa Indians of California, seclusion of girls among the, x. 42
Hurling-matches for brides in Ireland, ii. 305 sq.
Huron, Lake, Ojibway Indians in a storm on, viii. 219
Hurons, reincarnation among the, i. 105, iv. 199 sq., v. 91;
their burial of infants, i. 105, iv. 199, v. 91;
their way of annulling an ominous dream, i. 172 sq.;
marry their fishing-nets to girls, ii. 147 sq.;
their custom of reviving the dead by bestowing their names on the
living, iii. 366 sq.;
their Festival of the Dead, iii. 367;
their reason for not burning fish bones, viii. 250;
preachers to the fish among the, viii. 250 sq.;
their way of expelling sickness, ix. 121;
custom of their women at menstruation, x. 88 n. 1
Husband, absent, thought to be injured by wife's infidelity, i.
123, 124 sq.;
charm to bring home a, i. 166.
See also Husbands
—— and wife, the rice-spirit conceived as, vii. 201 sqq.;
name given to two fire-sticks, viii. 65
Husband's ghost kept from his widow, iii. 143
—— name not to be pronounced by his wife, iii. 333, 335, 336,
337, 338, 339
Husbandman, the Roman, his prayers to Mars, ix. 229
——, taboos observed by wives in the absence of their, i. 116,
119, 120, 121, 122 sqq., 127 sqq.;
not to pronounce the names of their wives, iii. 337, 338, 339
—— and wives, difference of language between, iii. 347
sq.
Huskanaw, initiatory ceremony
of the Virginian Indians, xi. 266
Huss, John, his participation in the Festival of Fools, ix. 336
n. 1
Hut burnt at Midsummer, x. 215 sq.
See also Huts
Hut-urns of ancient Latins, ii. 201 sq.
Hutchinson, W., his History of
Northumberland on the Harvest Queen, vii. 146;
on Midsummer fires, x. 197 n. 4
Huts, round, of the ancient Latins, ii. 200 sqq.;
round, in Africa, ii. 227 n. 3;
miniature, at foot of trees which are haunted by spirits of the
dead, ii. 317;
special, occupied by tabooed persons, iii. 142, 144, 156, 165,
166, 169, 171, 175, 179, 190, 199, 202, 207, 220, 221, 225
n.;
special, for menstruous women, iii. 146, x. 79, 82, 85
sqq.;
special, occupied by women in childbed, iii. 147, 148, 149
sq., 150, 151 sq.;
miniature, for ghosts, viii. 113
Huttler or Huddler in the Tyrol, ix. 248.
See Huddler
Huzuls, the, of the Carpathians, hunter's wife forbidden to spin
among, i. 113;
their homoeopathic magic at planting and sowing, i. 137;
their precaution against the evil eye, i. 280;
their precautions against witches on St. George's Eve, ii. 335
sq.;
their belief as to shorn hair, iii. 270;
their use of wedding-rings as amulets, iii. 314 sq.;
will not call bears, wolves, and serpents by their proper names,
iii. 397 sq.;
their theory of the waning moon, vi. 130;
their cure for water-brash, vi. 149 sq.;
ascribe a special virtue to a horse's head, viii. 43 n. 1;
their respect for weasels, viii. 275;
transfer cattle disease to black dog, ix. 32 sq.;
kindle new fire at Christmas, x. 264;
gather simples on St. John's Night, xi. 49
Hyacinth, son of Amyclas, killed by Apollo, v. 313;
his flower, v. 313 sq.;
his tomb and festival, v. 314 sq.;
an aboriginal deity, v. 315 sq.;
his sister Polyboea, v. 316;
perhaps a deified king of Amyclae, v. 316 sq.
Hyacinthia, the festival of Hyacinth, v. 314 sq.
Hyacinthius, a Greek month, v. 315 n.
Hyaenas, their supposed power over men's shadows, iii. 82;
souls of the dead in, viii. 289;
men turned into, x. 313
Hyampolis in Phocis, worship of Artemis at, i. 7
Hybristica, an Argive festival, vi. 259 n. 3
Hyes Attes, cry of the worshippers of Attis, viii. 22
Hygieia, the goddess, v. 88 n. 1
Hyginus, on the death of Semiramis, ix. 407 n. 2
Hylae, near Magnesia, image of Apollo in sacred cave at, i. 386
Hymettus, Mount, altar of Showery Zeus on, ii. 360
Hymn of the Arval Brothers, ix. 230 n. 2, 238;
of the Cora Indians at sowing, ix. 238
Hymn to Demeter, Homeric, vii.
35 sqq., 70
Hymns to the deified Demetrius Poliorcetes, i. 390 sq.;
to Parjanya, ii. 368 sq.;
to Tammuz, v. 9;
to the sun-god, vi. 123 sq.
Hyperboreans, offerings of the, at Delos, i. 33
Hypericum
perforatum, St. John's wort, gathered at Midsummer,
xi. 54 sqq.
See also St. John's Wort
Hyperoche, a Hyperborean maiden, i. 34 n.
Hyphear, a kind of mistletoe,
xi. 317, 318
Hyria in Cilicia, Megassares king of, v. 41
Hyrrockin, a giantess in the legend of Balder, x. 102
Hysteria cured by beating, ix. 260
Ialysus in Rhodes, taboos observed at the sanctuary of Alectrona
at, viii. 45
Iasion and Demeter, vii. 208
Ibadan in West Africa, the hearts of dead kings of, eaten by
their successors, iv. 203
Ibani of the Niger delta, their sacrifices to prolong the lives
of kings and others, vi. 222
Ibans of Borneo, their ngarong or secret helper, xi.
224 n.
1
—— or Sea Dyaks of Borneo, their worship of serpents, v. 83;
of Sarawak, their ways of getting rid of birds or vermin, viii.
279.
See Sea Dyaks
Iberians of Spain, women tilled the ground among the, vii. 129
Ibn Batutah, Arab traveller, on a custom observed in the Maldive
Islands, ii. 153, 154;
on hereditary custom of suicide in Java, iii. 53 sq.;
on funeral of emperor of China, v. 293 sq.
Ibos of the lower Niger, their maintenance of fire, ii. 259;
think that a manslayer must taste his victim's blood, viii. 155;
their belief in external human souls lodged in animals, xi. 203
sq.
Ibrahim Pasha, at Jerusalem, x. 129
Ibreez in Southern Cappadocia, v. 119 sqq.;
village of, v. 120 sq.;
Hittite sculptures at, v. 121 sqq.
——, the god of, v. 119 sqq.;
his horned cap, v. 164
Icarus or Icarius, father of Penelope, ii. 300
—— and his daughter Erigone, iv. 281 sq.;
first-fruits of vintage offered to, iv. 283, viii. 133
Iceland, beliefs as to cauls in, i. 199 sq.;
Brunhild, Queen of, ii. 306 sq.;
stories of the external soul in, xi. 123 sqq.
Ichneumon, transmigration of sinner into, viii. 299
Ichneumons worshipped in Egypt, i. 29 sq.
Icolmkill, the hill of the fires in, x. 149
Ida, oracular cave of Zeus on Mount, iv. 70
Ida Batara, a god (Vishnu), vii. 202
Idah or Iddah, on the lower Niger, divinity claimed by the king
of, i. 396;
custom as to royal family at, ii. 294;
treatment of dead leopard at, viii. 228
Idalium in Cyprus, Pygmalion, king of, v. 50;
bilingual inscription of, v. 49 n. 7;
Melcarth worshipped at, v. 117
Ideals of humanity, two different, the heroic and the saintly, v.
300;
great religious, a product of the male imagination, vi. 211
Ideler, L., on the date of the introduction of the fixed
Alexandrian year, vi. 28 n. 1;
on the Sothic period, vi. 37 n.;
on the quadriennial and biennial festivals, vii. 86;
on the Arab year before Mohammed, x. 217 n. 1
Identification with an animal as a homoeopathic charm, i. 155
sq.;
of woman with corn, vii. 149 sq.;
of persons with corn, vii. 252;
of girl with Maize Goddess, ix. 295
Ides of August, Diana's day, i. 12 n. 2
Idhlozi, ancestral spirit in
serpent form, among the Zulus, xi. 211
Idolatry of the Hebrews, iv. 168 sqq.
Ife, in West Africa, the king of, sacrifices to his crown, i. 365
Igague, Lake of, in New Granada, mythical serpents in, ii. 156
Igaras of the Niger, succession to the kingship among the, ii.
294;
their propitiation of dead leopards, viii. 228
Igbiras, the, of the Niger, their offerings of first-fruits to
the dead, viii. 115
Igbodu, a sacred oracular grove of the Yourbas, ix. 212
n. 1
Igliwa, a Berber people of the Atlas, their tug-of-war, ix. 178
Iglulik, Esquimaux of, i. 121, 316, x. 134
Ignorance of paternity, primitive, v. 106 sq.
Ignorrotes of Lepanto, in the Philippines their sacred trees, ii.
30
Igorrots of the Philippines believe that the souls of the dead
are in eels, viii. 292
Ihering, R. von, as to the “sacred spring” of the ancient
Italians, iv. 187 n. 4
Ijebu tribe of Southern Nigeria, iv. 112
Il Mayek clan of the Njamus, their supposed power over irrigation
water and the crops, vi. 39
Ilamatecutli, Mexican goddess, ix. 287;
woman sacrificed in the character of, ix. 287 sq.
Ilex or holm-oak, iv. 81 sq.
See Holm-oak
Ilium, animals sacrificed by hanging at, v. 292
Ill Luck embodied in an ascetic, ix. 41;
the casting away of, ix. 144
Illi, river in China, i. 298
Illicit love supposed to blight the fruits of the earth, ii. 107
sqq.
Illumination, nocturnal, at festival of Osiris, vi. 50
sq.;
of graves on All Souls' Day, vi. 72 sq., 74
Illyria, the Encheleans of, iv. 84
Ilmenau, witches burnt at, x. 6
Ilocans or Ilocanes of Luzon, their homoeopathic magic at sowing,
i. 142;
their custom as to children's cast teeth, i. 179;
their fear of tree-spirits, ii. 18;
their recall of the soul, iii. 44
Ilpirra of Central Australia, their belief in the reincarnation
of the dead, v. 99